nj

^LO

'm
 Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/greeknewtestameOOtreg
 THE /

3^
GREEK NEW TESTAMENT,
/COI^OLL.
EDITED FEOM ANCIENT AUTHOElll^Jp,!^ ARY.
is,^^ IV.YORK.
WITH TIIE LATIN VERSION OF JEROME, FROM THE CODEX AMIATINUS.

S. P. TREGELLES, LL.D.

MATTHEW TO AOTS-CATEOLIC EPISTLES-EOMANS TO PHILEMON.

LONDON
SAMUEL• BAGSTER AND SONS, 15, PATERNOSTER ROW
C. J. STEWAET, 11, KING WILLIAM STEEET, WEST STKAND.
i?70.
 ADVERTISEMENT.

Many will hear, witli deep regret, that severe illness has for the present
entirely incapacitated Dr. Tregelles from completing his critical edition of the

Greek New Testament. Early in the present year (1870), whilst in the act of
revising the concluding cliapters of the Revelation, lie was visited by a second

and very severe stroke of paralysis ; and although liis intellect mercifully remains
unaffected, liis strength is not sufficient to render it safe for him to undertake

even the direction of the publication of the comi^leted portion of his work ; he
lias, therefore, delegated that task to otlier hands.

Four parts of the work have long since been finished, and liave been
issued to sucli Subscribers as wished to obtain them by the prepayment of
their subscriptions. The fifth part, originally intended to be the last, was to

comprise the Epistle to the Hebrews, the two Epistles to Timothy, the Epistle
to Titus, the Epistle to Pliilemon, and the Book of Eevelation, with Appendices,
containing a collation of the Vatican and Sinaitic manuscripts, and otlier

addenda, as well as prolegomena to be prefixed to the wliole volume. This

fiftli part is now ready to tlie end of the Epistle to Philemon, so that all that

remains to be printed is the Book of Eevelation and tlie Appendices. The

text of the Revelation and the list of authorities are almost ready for the press,

but the Appendices are not ready. The issue of the fifth part might have been
delayed until the Apocalypse had been added, but in that case not only would
the work, without the Addenda, have lacked its designed completeness, but the

publication of tlie completed parts must, for some months at least, have been
postponed. Such postponement has been deemed undesirable, chiefly because
of the questions that have been recently raised in connection with the proposed

revision of the English authorised version of tlie New Testament, and the desire

expressed by many wlio are interested in these questions, to be possessed of the

results of Dr. Teegelles's labours.

210i-;i
 It has, therefore, been determined to publish the finished parts, wliich

will be found to contain all the books of the New Tcstament, with the exccption

of the Revelation. It is intended that the printing of that book should be

commenccd as soon as possible ; and when that is completed, even if tbe pro-

posed Addenda sbould not be supplied, the wbole of the Greek text of the
New Testament, with a finished list of autborities, will be given.

In the abscncc of tbe proposed prolegomena (which Dr. Tregelles may

yet, pcrhaps, at sonie future time, be enabled to complete), some of the intro-

ductions that were prcfixed to tbe several parts, as they successively issued, bave

been prefixcd to this volume. They, as well as tbe title-page, should bc re-

garded as temporary only.

The desire of Dr. Treqelles has been to supply a carefully-revised text

of tbe New Testament, based on tbe readings of tbe most ancient manuscripts
compared with tbe early versions, and witb tbe quotations found in the writers
of the early centuries to Eusebius inclusive.

The exceeding value of such a work will be estimated by all wbo know
the unccrtainty tbat bung over the many printed texts of the New Testament at

the timc when Dr. Tregelles commenced liis labours. We have now before us
a text that is not only founded on the best authorities, but bas been cdited witb

the most scrupulous carc.

Dr. Tuegelles bas found it necessary, in some cases, to collate

manuscripts that liave not becn before collatcd, and also to re-collate many MSS.
and versions tbat had been insufficiently collatcd. After all the acccssible

evidencc derived from the sourccs above referred to bad bcen collcctcd, he bad to
tabulate it, then to form bis text, and, lastly, to present, at thc foot of the page,

the evidence botb for and against tbo rcadings adoptcd as authcntic. The work
was difficult, tbo labour grcat. Tho degree of success attained, it will be iii the

ppwer of those who use the work to determino for tbcmselves. An eminent
critical scholar once said, in speaking of tbis work, tbat lie regardcd it as furnish-

iDg tho only reliablo printed toxt of the Greek Testainent with which we had
ever bcen supplicd.
 That it has been the prayerful desire of Dr. Tkegelles to present

faitlifully the words of Grod free from admixture and alloy, no one who kiiows
liim will doubt. That he lias done all that was within liis power to do in order
to attain this end, will be denied by few who impartially examine his work.

For many long years he lias reverenced the Scripture as being veritably the

Word of God. His prayer has been that he miglit be the means of protecting
it from the consequences of human carelessness, and presenting it as Dearly as

possible in that form in which it was iirst given to us by God. He has used

the means which the gracious Providence of God has preserved to us unto that

end ; and they wlio candidly examine the result, will not say that the labour

has been in vain. May the prayer of the Editor be answered. May his work
be to the comfort and establishment of many in the faith of Christ.

For further information respecting the printed text of the Greek New
Testament, and more especially for a statement and defence of the principle
adopted by Dr. Tkegelles in preparing the text lie has edited, it is earnestly

requested that his book entitled, '^

An Account qfthe Printed Text of the Greek

New Testament, with Remarks on its Revision upon Gritical Principles" etc,

may be referred to. This work is published by Messrs. Bagstek and Sons.

August, 1870.

The Work, to the end of the Fifth Part, will, in the course of the ensuing month, be
publislied in One Yolume. To all who sliall have subscribed and paid their Subscriptioris before
the Ist of Noveraber next (at which date the List of Subscribers will be finally closed), tbe
Sixth and concluding Part will be supplied free ; so that to them the Subscription Price,
Three Guineas, will not be cxcceded. Non-subscribers may Volume
afterwards obtain the
that is now to be issued for Three Guineas ; but to them an additional sum, not exceeding
Ten Shillings and Sixpence, will be charged for the last or Sixth Part when published.

who have sent their names, but who have not yet paid their Subscriptions,
Subscribers
pay them, on or before NovembGr 1, 1870, either to Dr. Tregelles, 6, Portland
are requested to
Square, Plyraouth or to Messrs. Bagster, 15, Paternoster Row or to Mr. C. J. Stewart,
; ;

11, King William Street, West Strand.

 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE

THE FIRST PART TREGE LLES'S OF DR.

GREEK NEW TESTAMEN J/^COI -.COLL>
\

EDITED FROM ANCIENT AUTHORITIES, (WITH THE LATIN VERSION! O

THE CODEX AMIATINUS).
N.YORK.
issuing the first portion of the Greek New Testament, to the preparation of which raany years of
J- my life have been devoted, while engaged in the collation of MSS., and in studies connected with
the subject, I wish only to intimate, very briefly, whatis needful in the way of explanation. I must
refer the reader who wishes
more details as to the principles whicli I hold, and the studies in which
for
I have been engaged, to my " Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, with
remarks on its revision upon critical principles " (Bagster & Sons, 1854), and to the description of
MSS., versions, etc, given in my " Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament
(published by Longraans, 1856, as part of the Introduction to the Neio Test. of the E-ev. T. H.
Horne, B.D.). I sball only here state what I propose :

I. To give tbe text of the New Testament on the authority of the ancient witnesses, MSS., and
versions, witb the aid of the earlier citations, so as to present, as far as possible, the text best attested
in the earlier centuries.

II. To follow certain proofs, when obtainable, wbicli carry us as near as possible to the Apos-
tolic Age.

III. So to give the various readings, as to make it clear what is the evidence on both sides; and
always to give the whole of the testimouy of the ancient MSS. (and of some which are later in date,
but old in text), of the versions as far as the seventh century, and the citations down to Eusebius
inclusive.

To carry out this plan, re-coUations of MSS. have been needful; re-examinations of ancient
versions, and, in some cases, a collation of MS. copies and an
; extensive study of Patristic writings.
As to MSS. I have been aided materially by the labours of Tischendorf, who has published the texts
of raaiiy, and whose coUations (carried on independently of mine) have been compared with mine for
our common advantage.
Ist, that the object of textual criticism is the ascertainment, on
I ask the reader to remember,
grounds of evidence, what the sacred authors actually wrote ; and, 2nd, that the common Greek Text
rests on very slender authority, and that of a comparatively recent kind ; while now we are able to
revert to that which is more ancient and better attested in every way.
In the case of any common writer, we should gladly recur to the better and more ancieut evidence
and we should never thiiik of adhering traditionally to that wliicli we may well know to be precarious
or worse than doubtful. Surely, then, those who reverence God's Holy Word must be responsible for
using the same care, the same discrimination with regard to it, which they do in connection with
other writings and works.
 ii INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
This is not the place to discuss the nature and origin of various readings they do exist ; for :

copyists were no more infallible than their modem successors the compositors ; and we must deal with
the facts as we find them.
It not for Christian scholars to fear true criticism or its results the object of true criticism is
is :

not to alter scripturc dogtnatically on the judgraent of any individual, but it is to xise the evidence
which has bcen transmitted to us, as to what the holy men of God, inspired by the Holy Ghost
actually wrote. In this, as in any other Christian service, the blessing and guidance of God may be
sought, by those who know the privileges resulting to the believing soul from the redemption of His
Son.

The foUowing principles as to the application of cntical facts and materials are such as I comraend
to the attentive consideration of the student :

1. Where there is no variation in authorities, criticism has no place; and, as to all the text ihu9
transmitted we may feel a well-assured confidence.

2. If the authorities are all hut unanimous, the confidence is but little shakcn ; unless, indeed,
the dissentient witnesses possess some peculiar weigbt.

3. If the rcading of tbe ancient authorities in general unanimous, tbere can be but little
ia

doubt that it should be foUowed, whatever may be the later tcstimouies ; for it is most improbablc
that the independeat testimony of early MSS. versions and Fathers should accord with rcgard to
something entirely groundless.

4. reading found in versions alone can claim but little autbority, especially if it bc one which
might naturally be introduced by translators in general : it might then rcsemblc iu cbaracter thc
Italic supplements to modern versions.

5. reading found in patristic citations alone rests on a yet wcakcr basis tlian one wliich oiily
occurs in versions.

6. The readings respecting wbich a judgment must be forraed are tbose where tbe evidence is

rcally divided in such a way tbat it is needful to inquire on wbicb side tbe balance prepondcrates. In
not enough to enumerate authoritics: they must be examincd point by poiut. Other
siich cases it is
TniNGs BEiNo EQUAL, (.) an carly citation will somctimcs be decisive, cspccially if it is givcn in express
terms. (h.) Also, if one reading accords with a parallcl passage, and the other does not (c.) or if
;

one introduces an ampliflcation met witb elsewbere ; {d.) or if one seems to avoid a difficulty whicb
the other does not ; (e.) or if there is one well-attcstcd reading, aud several othcrs which may probably
haTe been taken from it ; (/.) or if tbe one reading might be easily accounted for on principles
connccted witli the known origin of variations iu such cases it is not difficult, ou tbe whole, to forra
:

a judgraent as to what wasprobably the original reading. It ia quite truc, that, at times, it niay bc
vcry doubtful wbetber tbe quantity of direct evidence may not overbalance all modes of proccdure
dcrivcd from thc application of a principle, and as to wliich of two seemingly conflicting considerations
ought to have most weight.

7. Wben no certainty is attainable, it will be well for tbe casc to be left as doubtful tbe rcading :

whicb bas strong claims on tbc attention taking its place in tbe text, and tbat wbich acenis almos
equal on grounds of cvidcncc standing in tbc margin. As to additions or non-iDsertions, brackeis
the tcxt or margin may bc wcll employed. It may not seem satisfactory to lcave such points as"^
 INTEODUCTOEY NOTICE. iii

douhtf.ul ; but this is far wiser thaii to pretend to certainty in cases in which it is unattainable. critical
text of the Greek New Testament, witli no indications of doubt, or of the inequality of the evidence,
is never satisfactory to a scholar. no impression of tlie ability of the editor to discriminate
It gives
accurately as to the value of evidence and it seems to place on a level, as to authority, readings
;

wliich are uuquestionably certain, and those which have been accepted as perhaps the best attested.

8. It must be rememberedj that sometimes we have direct early evidence of such a kind tbat we
are certain of the reading of the second or third century ; then we are not left to the ordinary appli-
cation of the balance of existing autJiorities, but we can take our stand as early as the express
testimony carries us. At times, again, we have early evidence of the variations of MSS. then noticed.
This enables us to use this information in addition to wbat we can gather from the sources still

available.

and yet
9.

support, that
-
At times a reading seems
all

it is
the evidence is
to be supported
examined,
actually better attested tbaii
it is
by a very small quantity of authority, numerically
found to receive on various sides so much partial
auy one of the readings which might be placed in
competition with it.

I have now to indicate the materials used, and how they liave been classified.

The MSS. are so arranged^ that those shall be looked at together which are in some measure
related as to their importance. This will be seen in the list to be given presently,
Comparative Criticism is a good test of the true character of
Versions. Readings MSS. and
which we know to be ancient are taken ; documents are tliey now
and the inquiry is raade, In wliat
contaiued ? This brings tbe fact to ligbt, that tlie known ancient readings are still found within the
limits of the most ancient class of documents. AVe are thus able to argue ia two ways the readings :

of an ancient MS. are necessarily ancient^ for they must be anterior to the MS. itself but we are also :

able to shew that our ancient MSS. were not any mere exceptional documents; because they do
contain the readings which we learn elsewliere to have been both ancient and also wide-spread. In
fact, as to the ancient text, the older MSS., tbe versions and tbe early citations furnish us with a

threefold cord of testimony as to the limits within whicli it should be sought.

The reader may regard the line below the text of each page of this Greek Testament, as answering
to the ground level; while the text above is the visible edifice, and all that is below answers to the
foundation and substructure. In general, and with most, tbe visible edifice alone comes into considera-
tion ; but when questioiis of the stability of the basis are raised^ then it may be needful to inquire on
what every part of the building Thus the statement of the various readings answers inquiries
is set.

as to the evidence which supports every sentence and word of the sacred text. Thus the subject is
one which Christian scholars ought to regard as being peculiarly appropriated to them. Is it looked
at in this country as it should be ? It is true, that it is better understood amongst us than it was
twenty years ago ; but we still see proofs, of a striking kind, that the evidence as to what really is the
text of Holy Scripture, is but little apprehended by many from whom different things might have
been expected.
As the place is specified in the work itself where each document is defective^ it has not been
needful to state such particulars in tlie following list of the critical materials employed in the Gospels,
together with the manner in which they are cited in tbe statement of the autliorities :
IV INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
(i.) MSS. P. Ckxiex Guelpherbytanus A. Palimpsest Fragmente
of some portions of the Gospels, in the Library of Wolfen-
(.) The Uncial MSS. of the mott ancient class; that is,
biittel of the sixth ceutury edited in 1762 by Knittel.
: :

thoee prior to the eeverUh century.

.
Codex Alexandrinus now in the British Museum,
probably of the fifth century edited by Woide iu 1786.
Defectivc in the beginning of the N. Test. ae far ae Matt.
XXV. 6 also from John vi. 50 to viii. 52.
;
B. Codex Vaticanua in the Vatican Ldbrary at Rome ;
of tho fourth century apparently. This MS., which is of
the greatest imjwrtAnce, is cited from the collations of
Q. Codex Guelpherbytanus B. Fragments of St. Luke
; and St. John, in the same library, aud also edited by
: Knittel in 1762. Of the sixth (or possibly of the fiah)
century.
R. Codex Nitriensis. palimpsest discovered by the
: Rev. W, Curetou amongst the treasures brought to the
British Museum from the Nitrian valleys. The later
writiiig is Syriac the Greek appears to be of the sixth
:

others, in consequence of permission having been refused century. of Homer edited by Mr. Curetou
The fragments
to use the MS. itself. These collations are, Ist, that made in 1851,were found in the same Syriac book. This MS.
for Bentky, now in the Library of Triuity College, Cam- was read and copied by Tregelles edited by Tischendorf :

bridge (edited by Ford, but not very correctly, so that the in 1857.
cullution itstlf has been used for this edition) ; 2nd, that T. Codex Borgianus. Fragments of St. John'8 Gospel in
niade by Birch, arid published by him ; aud, 3rd, that Greek and Thebaic in the Library of the Propaganda at
:

executed by Jiartoloeci, now in the French Imperial Ld- Rome : of the fifth century : edited by Giorgi in 1789.
brary : this latter is very partial and defective. When The MS. contaius also a portion of St. Luke, as yet uncol-
these collations contradict one another, they are separately lated and inedited.
Btated — thus, B.Bch^ B.Blc^ refer resiiectively
B.Iitli/., Fragmentum Woideanum.
T^. Greek and Thebaic
to the collations of Bentley, Birch, and Bartolocci. Other fragments of St. Luke, edited by Woide, closely resembliiig
examiners of this MS. are referred to in particular places : the Codex Borgianus.
thus, B.I{1. sigiiifies those places which Jiulotta re-exa- Z. Codex Dublinensis. palimpeest in the Library of
inined for Bentley, in order to point out the corrections Trinity College, Dublin, containing large portions of St.
which the MS. had received. ThiB paper of Rulotta is Matthew'8 Gospel. Read aud edited by Barrett in 1801.
not used till the latter part of St. Mark, as it was 8iipiK).sed Chemically restored and collated by Tregelles in 1853.
to have been lost it is in the Library of Trinity College,
: This MS. is of peculiar value.
Cambridge (in the vol. B. 17. 20). The other results of
Kulotta'8 examiuatioQ, with other noies on this MS., must (i.) Latcr Uncial MSS. of special importance.
be given as addindu. L. Codex Regius
62. In the Iniperial Library at Paris
:

C. Codex Ephraemi. palimpsest MS. in the Imi)erial probably of the ninth centuiy. Edited by Tischendorf ia
Library at Paris ; of the fifth century. Defective in many 1846.
parte : edited by Tischendorf in 1841: exatnined by X. Codex Monacensis. Now at Munich probably of :

Tregelles. the teuth century: it contaius the greater part of the

D. Codex Bezso or Cantabrigiensis. In the Uuiversity Gospels, with an inter8per8ed comineutary. CoUatcd
Library at Cambridge it contains the Qospels and Acts
: throughout by Tischendorf aud Tregelle8.
iii Oreek and Latin, on opposite pages probably of the : .
Uodex Sangallensis. In the Library at St. Gallen, in
sixth century. This MS. is of great value, in spite of its Switzerland of the ninth ceutury edited by Rettig in
: :

I)eculiaritie8 and interpolations. Edited by Kipling in 1836, in lithogi-aphed facsimile. text of St. Mark'8 The
1793. Some places in which the ancient writing is defeo- Gospel is that which especially gives thia MS. a claim to
iive, are supplied by a more recent hand ; these are be distinguished froru the mass of the later Uncial copie8.
denoted in the citations [D], .FragmeuU Tischeudorfiana. Four leavea in the
Fragmenta Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana. Certain
II. University Library at Leipeic. Brought to Europe and
portioDs of the New Test. in Qreek, under Qeorgian edited by Tischendorf, who ascribes thi8 document to tho
writing. Tho imrts appear to vary froni tho fifth to the seventh ceutury.
ncventh century. Exaniined by Tregelles, and since edited
by Tischeudorf in his Monumenta Sacra, 18.55. (Tischen- (<?.) Ccrtain important MSS. in Cursive Letters.

(lorf styles this MS. I ; but as I or J was used previously 1. MS. in the Library at Basle, containing all the N.
to denote that portion of tho Codex Purpureus which Test except the Apocalypse but only of imiKjrtauce in ;

belongs to the Cotton Library iu the British Museum, II its text iu the Gospela. Of the tenth century examined :

has here been adopted, iu order to avoid all ambiguity.) by luau}-, and coUated independently by Tregellcs aiul by ^
N. Codex Purpureus. ThcBe fragmeute (of the sixth Roth when these coUations disagree, 1*. or 1*. iudicates
:

century) are found in threo places four leaves aro in tho :

thc respective coUators.
British Miiseum (denoted J or I by Wetstein and others) ; .33. Codex Colbertinus 2844. In the Impenal Library
two aro at Vieuna (to which the uotation was fornierly at Paris. The most importaut Cursive
in its text of the
rostricted) and eix iu tho Vatican (called by Scholz ).
;
copies of the N. Test., all of which, except the Rovelat ion,
Edited bj Tischeodorf iu hie "MuuumeuU Sacra," 1846. it coutained ; but uow it is defective in several places, aiid

d
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
aighout it is much injured. Of the eleveutli century. tions of tbe common or Clementine text (except those
mined by many, and coUated througliout by Tregelles. wbich relate to mere orthograpby) are noted at the foot
1». Codex Leicestrensis. MS. of the N. Test. beloiig- of each page, as well as the errata of the Codex Amiatinus
to the Town Council of Leicester. Of the fourteenth itself. Vulg. Cl. denotes the Clementine Vulgate Am. ;

; ury. CoUated throughout by Tregelles. the Codex Amiatinus ; Fuld. the Codex Fuldensis Harl. ;

Gospels. the Codex Harleianus For. the Codex Forojuliensis ;

;
(d.) The Later TJncials containing tJie

of the eighth century Tol. the Codex Toletanus.

E. Codex Basileensis. At Basle :

'ated throughout by Tischendorf and Tregelles. The old Lutin.

Codex Boreelii. At Utreclit of the tenth century
.
: :
a. Codex Vercellensis, edited by Irici and also by Blan-
(akitedby Heringa. cbini.
G. Codex Seidelii I. In the British Museum (Cod. Codex Veronensis, edited by Blanchini.
h.

llarl. one fragment of this MS. is in the Library of

5684) : Codex Colbertinus, edited by Sabatier.
c.

J^riiiity College, Cambridge (amongst Bentley's papers in d. The Latin text of Codex Bezte rarely cited only of ; :

B. 17. 20). Probably of the tenth century. CoUated by importance when the Greek readings of that MS. differ
Jischendorf and Tregelles. from the Latin, or where the Greek is defective,
I
H. Codex Seidelii II. At Hamburg. Probably of the e. Codex Palatinus, edited by Tischendorf a Latin text :

th century. CoUated by Tregelles and since by Ti- ; taken from some Greek MS., often resembling the Codex
ndorf, whose collation, however, lias not as yet been Beza3.
available for comparison. fragment of this MS. is in /. Codex Brixianus, edited by Blanchini : a revised Latin
Trinity CoUege Library, Cambridge, with. that of G. text.
K. Codex Cyprius. In tlie Imperial Library at Paris. ff\ ff"^.
Codices Corbeienses ; cited by Blanchini and
Of the niuth century. CoUated both by Tischendorf aud Sabatier : mixed in text.
Tregelles. g^. g^. Codices San-germanenses cited by Sabatier ;

M. Codex Campianus. In the same Library. Of about mixed in text.

the tenth century. CoUated by Tregelles, and copied by . Codex Claromontauus now in tbe Vatican Library
;

Tischendorf. edited by Mai a mixed text.

:

S. Codex Vaticanus 354. MS. of the tentli century /. Codex Viudobonensis parts of Mark and Luke a
;
:

in the Vatican Library. Collated only by Birch. good text. Edited in certain German periodicals, -wbich
U. Codex Nanianus. In tbe Library of St. Mark, at have not been available for this work. Readings taken
Venice. Of the tenth century. CoUated by botb Tischen- from Blanchini and Griesbach.
dorf and Tregelles. h. Codex Bobbiensis. Copied and partially edited by
V. Codex Mosquensis. In the Library of the Holy Tischendorf.
Synod at Moscow. Of the ninth century. Collated by Codex Rbedigerianus. Described and cited by Schulz.
l.

Matthiei for his larger Greek Testament. m. Latin readings in a MS. " Speculum." Described by
W. Fragments appended to the MS. 314 in the Imperial Cardinal Wiseman, and edited by Cardinal Mai in bis
Library at Paris. Edited by Tischendorf, wbo ascribes "Patrum Nova CoUectio" (i. pt.2).
them to the eighth century, wliicli is perbaps too early. Of these Latin texts, a. h. c. are the primary authorities
Y. Fragments in the Barberini Library at Rome. Edited aiid as sucb they are specified at eacb openiug of the work
by Tischendoif, who attributes them to the eighth century. the otbers must be regarded as mere auxiliaries. /. is
». few fragments edited by Tiscbendorf. specially the Italian recension of the old (or African) Latin
1 Two MSS. obtained by Tischendorf ; now in the h. is often Alexandrian in its tone tbe rest (with the ex-
;

j Bodleian. ception of i. and ?«.) contain a very mixed text.

Fragmcntum Neapolitaimm rescriphim : (cited Frag.
Syriac.
Neap.). MS. of which Tiscbendorf copied one leaf. Of
the eighth century. The Syriac version discovered amongst the
Syr.Crt.

Fragmcntum Sinaiticum. Two small portious read aud Nitrian MSS. in the British Museum, by the Rev. W.
copiedby Tiscbendorf. Apparently of the ninth century. Cureton, by whom an edition of its text has been pre-
Frafpncntum Mosquense. Eigbt leaves, containing part pared. This ancient and most valuable document con-
Edited by Matthaei. Apparently of
of St. John's Gospel. tains, in the present state of the MS., Matt.i. to viii.22 ;

the ninth century. fiOmx.31 toxxiii. 25. Of St. Mark there are only the
last four verses of the last chapter. St. John i. 1 to 42
Fragmcntum Bandurianum. few verses of St. Luke'8 ;

Gospel. Edited by Montfaucon. from iii. 6 to vii. 37 xiv. 11—29. Luke ii. 48 to iii. 16
; ;

The other MSS. used for this edition do not contaia the from vii. 33 to xv. 21 from xvii. 24 to xxiv. 44. The MS
;

Gospels, is No. 14,451* in the British Museum.

(ii.) Ancient Versions. Syr.Pst. The Peshito Syriac : a version often printed :

Latin. itwas frequently modernized from time to time readings

:

Vulg. The versionis given from the Codex

of Jerome of MSS, are sometimes pited from Adler aud others, or

Amiatiaus at Florence, of the sixth century. The varia- from my own coUations.
VI INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
Syr.Hc'. The Harclean Sjriac ; or the recension by Ev. Prsep.
]
Thomas of Harkel, in the beginniug of the seventh cen- Dem. Evan. > by Viger'8 pages.
tury, of the vereion made by Philoxenus or hj Polycarp a contra Marcell. )

century earlier. Syr.HcL* points out a reading introduced |>.yMontf.«co„-.p^^.

iuto thia vereion by Thomas. Syr.Hcl.t denotes a reading
taSdTs
by Qai8ford'8 pages.
Eclogae Propheticae ;
obelized by him.
by Mai, cited by the works,K\\[ !y
Portions edited
Syr.Hier. The Jerusalem Syriac a Lectionary in the :

reference to his pages. (Nova Bibliotheca Patrum).

Vatican, described and cited by Adler it has not been :

TcrtuUianus ; by treatises and sections.

collated tbroughout I have sometimes cited it from my
:

Cyprianus ; by Baliize'8 pages.

own observation.
Hilarius ; by the Benedictine pagea.

Memph. The Memphitic version probably of the third Lucifer Calaritamis; by the pages of the Venice
;

edition.
century ; from the edition of Schwartze. (Memph.W. re-
fere to the edition of Wilkins.) MARKS AND ABBREVIATIONS.
Theb.The Thebaic Veraion probably older than tbe ;
In the Text.
I.
Memphitic large fragments of this important text have
:
• indicates an addition to the common text.
been edited by Woide, Mingarelli, Giorgi, and Miinter the :
t indicates the omission of something in thecomn u
latter of whom has citcd rcadings from portions which
text.
havo not been printed. indicates a reading adopted varying from the common
;|:

Gk)th, The Qothic Version executed by Ulphilas in the

text.
fourth century. The edition of Gabelentz and Loebe, and " marks the close of a reading commenced by • or J.
also in part that by MasemanD, have been used.
Words within brackets in the text are such as are of
Arm. The Arraenian Version by Miesrob in the fourth doubtful authority.
century the edition of Zohrab, taken from MSS^ and
:
Citations from the Old Test. are denoted by a different
devoid of altcration from the Latin (Venice, 1805), has
Greek type being employed.
been used through tbe kind and efficient assistance of Dr.
The numbered sections in the Greek text are those of
Charles Rieu. (Arm.Usc. refers to the edition of Uscan ;
the Yatican MS., being probably the mo8t ancient notation
Arm.Zoh. to that of Zohrab Arm.m. to codices multi.);
of the kind.
Mih. Tbe iEthiopic Vereion. The edition from MSS.
§ indicates where some MS. or version begiDS after a
by Thomas Pell Platt, has been compared, for this work,
defect a similar refereuce in the margln shews what
:

with the text in Walton'8 Polyglott, by Mi. Prevost of the

document it may be.
British Museum. The few notes also made by Mr. Platt,
shows where a MS. or version is defective.
while engaged in his coUations, have been placed in my
hands. (iEth. followed by a letter or number, refers to
II. In the Left Ham) Maroik.
MSS. cited by Mr. Platt.) At each opening of the book is given a conspectus of
all the authorities employed in that particular portion
(iii). Early Citations. the notation of the MS. according to the arrangetnent iii
The eariier writers, such as Clenums Ramamis, Barnaba^, tbe list previously given, appearing on the first page, and
Justi» Martyr, are cited by their abbreviated names, with the vereions on the other.
reference to their works and sections. When a document breaks off in any part of the oj>ening
Irenaua; by Massucfs pages. it is enclo8ed in parentheses ; thus (C) or (Theb.) ; wbeu

Clemena Alexandrintis ; by Pottet^s pages (Eclogse and it is defective at the beginning of the two i)age8, but com-

extracts frotn Theodotus, marked ae sucb).

Hippolytus ; by the pages of Fabricius, given
works and sections.
the / raencee in
bracket»
some part of the opening, it 8 euclosed in
thus [L] [Gotb.]
;

X afier the notation of a MS. implies that it is much

Philoeophumena book and section, also MUler^s pages.
;
mutilated in that part.
Origenes ; by the volumcs and pages of De la Rue. § witb the notation of a MS. or vcrsion, as §Z, or §Theb.
Clementino Homilies {Ilom. Cl.) by their numbers and ;
indicaies that tbo docuuieut in question begins afler a
eections. hiatus at ihe place in the text where the same mark
Gregorius Thaumaturgus ; by the pages of the Paris occurs.
edition, 122. with the notatioa of a MS. or version, as ^D, or %b,
Dionysius Alfxandrinus; by reforence to the pages of indicates that such a docunient breaks off whcre sucb a
the Roman edition, or to Routh in the portions edited by mark is placcd in tbe text.
hitn. Of tbe old Latin copies, ab c are alone 8i>ccifietl in the
PetrvsAlexandrinui ; and eome other fragmentary margin in detail ; tbe reet being only cited as aoxilia-
writers by Routh'8 volumes and pages. rie8.
BHsebius ; Hist. Eccl. bouk and section ; also ReadiDg'e rcading given in tbe nmrgin wiihoui any mark is an
pages (in paroDtheeie). altfrttative reading ; tbat is, one as to whicb tbe authori-
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. Vll

bies are divided between what stands in the text and the Dotetion of a MS. (as Bs) implies tbat the
s after
what is thus placed in tlie margin. These alternative fact of such a i*eadjng does not rest on express testimony,
' more
readings may, in some cases, reqtiire a detailed con- but that it is gathered e silentio coUatorum.
sideration ; some additional ones may need to be specified, "ut vid." (i.a ut videtur, or sometimes only "vid.") is
and more definite conclusious may at times be giveu. used as implying that such is apparently the reading of
Words in brackets iu the margin imply that they are the MS., though for some reason absolute certainty cannot
jsomewhat doubtful. be obtained.
'

reading bracketed in the text and marked "oi)i." in Authorities inclosed within brackets imply that for
the margin very doubtful.
is some reason they are not quoted on either side. So, too,
I
possible or not improbable addition is given in «' n. 1." (non liquet).
I
brackets in the inargin. An authority, if defective (where it might be expected

I
The Ammonian sections, Eusebiatl canons, and ancient to be found), is marked " h." or " hiat."
aections, not being any peculiarities of this edition, do not Occasionally the abbreviation of the name of some col-
here require any special explaiiation. lator is given as sh.owing that the citation rests on bis
authority.
III. In the Notes. So, too, abbreyiations after versions indicate particular
The reading discussed is first stated tbe authorities : MSS. which have been collated.
editors, or else refer to
which support any re&dmg follow it, wben the balance of After the notation of a MS. * denotes primd manu
evidence is given in detail. (thus B*) and then a numeral shews what the reading is
, t, are used as denoting tbe same readings to whicli of the same MS. when corrected thus B' would imply ;

they would apply in the text. that the correction was made by the original writer ; B^
^ indicates the common Greek text. by a corrector B' by a third band, or second corrector.
;

Mz. theElzevir edition of 1624. The balance of evidence is given so far as appeared to
St, or St. 3, the edition of Robert Stephens, of 1550 be necessary at times all the documents are cited in
:

these editions are specified when they diiFer. detail ; whole on one sidc are given with a
at times, tbe
"Contra" is used as introducing tbe statement of evi- sufficient indication what may be placed in the opposite
dence opposed to some variation wbich had been stated. scale. In doing this, such. versions are cited on each side,
" vv," the versions in general, or all that have not been respectively, as may be at all regarded as being in pari
cited for some special reading. materid. At times some subordinate authorities are spe-
Latt. Tbe Latin copies in general. cified without being included in a general " rel." for special
reference inclosed in parentheses implies that it reasons, such as their having been incorrectly quoted for
nearly accords with tbe reading to which it is appended ; something difFerent.
the variation, when needful, being specified. In all cases of variation, all the Patristic authorities
(Latt.) indicates that nearly all the Latin copies, all in within the specified limits have been given, so far as
fact not cited for some other reading, so read. they are known to me, so that these only appear at
used exhaustively; that is, as including
"rel." (reliqui), is times as against a variation. few things of this kind
all the MSS. and versions not cited iot something diiferent. will require to be mentioned separately.

This explanation of the inarks and references will, I believe, suffice, so far as communicating

information for the present is concerned. Those who are acquainted with the subject of textual
criticism, will be tliemselves able to supply a great deal more ; while to those who are not, materials
are farnislied which they may use in the examination of tlie book itself. I only add, that the know-
ledge of the names, etc, of MSS. will do as little towards making a critic, as an acquaintance with the
names of colours will do in constituting an artist, or an inventory of tools will do in causing the
possessor to be a skilled artisaa. Information for use is furnisbed, but nothiiig more : if rightly

applied, it will cause the facts and the principles of criticism to tak^ hold on the mind. I cannot,
however, cease to state, that it is only a Christian scholar who can »jse these things rightly in the

fuUest sense he alone knows the full value of Holy Scripture as the record of the Holy Ghost,
; for
given to make wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus and he only can rightly ;
—
apprehend what that which all Biblical studies should be carried on.
spirit of prayer is, in
I now consign this first portion of my Greek New Testament to the hands of the few who take
sufficient interest in the matter to desire thus to receive it. I trust that its appearance may be an
earnest that the other portions^ may follow at no distant period hoping tbat I may be enabled, after —
viii INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
short time of rest, to continue my work, now of so many years' duration, with some raeasure of

recruited health and ability for work. Such long and laborious undertakings have, in former time-
bcen brought, by the Providence of God, to a successful termination; and such will be, I trust, tbe
case with ftiis, in spite of all the labour of revision and re-examination of readiugs, etc, yet before me.
I remember that I am now writing preciaely a century and a half after the death of Dr. John Mil
Principal of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, whose Greek Testament (" Opus triginta annorum") had 1 SCCl.

the light one fortnight previously. If such laboure, then, were permitted successfully to bc prosccute
cut ed

amongst us, I may hope that after such an interval this raay successfuUy terminate.
In conncction with this work, I have been brought into coutact with many competent to foi llllM
judgmcnt, whosc approval of thc principles adopted has been no small satisfactioti to rae. Several
ralli
these are no longer living to see the appearance of even the first portion amongst theee I may :

mcntion the Routh, President of Magdalen College, Oxford, whose response was the cn'
latc Dr.

that I receivcd frora that University, and whose personal kindness was very marked aud also tlu ...;. ;

Professor Gaisford, Dcan of Christ-Church, Oxford, whose frank approval and hearty and intelliiront
concurrence in the principles of textual criticism that I had stated, was most encouraging, and surticed
to outweigh the well-meaning, but unintelligent, rcmarks of raany who passed a judgmcnt on a subjfc'
that they did not understaiid. I hope, in the next portion of tbis Greek New Testament tbat may b.
issued, to give a list of all, liviug or dead, who have transraitted their names to me, in writing, as
subscribcrs it may hclp in supplying omissions ; for somc names may have bcen sent verbally, aud
:

bencc remain unnoticed.

I cannot permit this portion of the work to leave my hands, witbout expressing my thanks to
those wbose Cbristian kindness bas furnisbed tbe mcans of this cdition baA-ing been carricd on. I
trust tbat I may bc ablc more defiiiitely to intimate to all Cbristian studentSj to wbotn tliis labour
may be in any way useful, to xohom they are indebted, and to whom I
under obligations respcctiiig am
tbis work on wbich I liave becn so long engaged, and to wbicb my
bas been devotcd. It was life

undertakcn in tbe full belief that it would be a work for thc service of God, by serving His Cburcb :

to Him would I reverently render my tbanksgiWngs for wbat He has done in removing hindranccs;
and to Ilis grace and blcssing do I commcnd what has been doae,.iii the name of His Son, Jcsus
Christ our Lord, and only Saviour. S. P. T.

Pltmocth, June 2Zrd, 1857.

CORRIGENDA.
THE FOLLOWIXO REQDIBB NOTICE:
Mfttt. xiiL 51, hat note should ruH continuously from p. 48, col. 3, to p. 49, col. 1. " Ilil. 6786" shoald
eUnd ac thc end ; and "Orly. iii." should be inscrtcd beforc " 457</."
Matt. xiv. 14, p. 51, col. l, in linc 5 from thc bottom, read ihut
: "(-
sic. St.S)". [It is worthy of
noticc, that, iii this casc,

Erasniian and Cotnplutcn.sian is, ' ;

an accidcntal crratum in a printcd cdition has lcd to an un-
dcsigncd change of reading in the text cominonly uscd. The rcading hcrc of both tho
tbis too is rctaincd in tho editions of
Stcphcne of 1546 and '549. In the folio cdition. however, of 1550 (Stcphene'e 3rd) this
18 altcrcd liy accidcnt into Ir' (the temiination being cxprcsecd by a ligaturc,

, -).
diflrcre vety tlighUy from Thcn, Slcphcne, in his edition of 1551, corrected the
accent (which suiicd the right word) instead of correcting thc letter; and thns we have
from that cdilion, i*•' in the Elzevir tcxt, in that of Mill, and iii those printcd
from them.]
Matt. XT. 20, (eecond notc), read,"— BCZ", and dtUte "roiw. C." [Tiechcndorr• erratum in
hjs edition of C ie correctcd in anothcr work.]
Ifatt XTi. 25, p. 61, col. 1, Hne \0,/or " cap. x. 39", read " Mar. viii. 35. Luc. ix. 24,*•
 DR. TREGELLES'S GREEK TESTAMENT.
PART 11.

LUKE AND JOHN.

INTRODUCTORY NOTIOE.
rHIS portion of my Greek Testament, completing the Gospeis, reaches the hands of those
Subscribers wlio, at their own desire, receive the work in portions^ after much more delay than I
'ould liave wished.
In these Gospels I have had the advantage of using Card. Mai^s edition of the Vatican MS.,
md insome part also the second edition of the same text, whicli is considerably amended it was my :

ntention to have given now a comparison of the text of that MS.^ as edited by Mai, with the
)receding and somewbat contradictory collations. But as tbe MS. brought into notice by Tischendorf,
;he Codex Sinaiticus, is likely to be published witbout any great delay, I judge that it vvill be better

br me to bring the addenda and corrigenda of importance into one list, instead of dealing with tliein
)iecemeal. Indeed^ if I were now to say, sucb and sucb readings of B, as given by Mai, decide in
avour of some reading, wbicb I ougbt therefore to put into tbe text, I migbt find that the Codex
iinaiticus possesses sufficient weigbt to turn the doubtful scale. I therefore content myself, for the
)resent, with noting sucb points for my own use, trusting tbat I may be able more completely to

)ring tbem forward at a proper time^ for the use of students of the Word of God.
As this part of my Greek Testament raay be employed, perhaps, by those who bave not the
[ntroductory Notice to the two former Gospels ai hand, I give here not only the account of any new
naterialsj but also a general list of the MSS., etc, cited, and an explanation of the marks and
ibbreviations used in the text, margin, and notes.

appearing on tbe first page, and the versious on the

MARKS AND ABBREVIATIONS. otber.
I. In the Text. When document breaks ofF in any part of the open-
a
* indicates an addition to the common text. enclosed in a parenthesis thus (C) or (Theb.)
ing, it is ; :

t iiidicates an omission of something found in it. wben it is defective at the beginning of the two pages, but
t indicates a reading adopted varying from it. commences in some part of the opening, it is enclosed in
" marks the reading commenced by * or %.
close of a brackets ; thus [L], [Gotb.].
Words between brackets in the text are such as I judge X after tbe notation of a MS. is sometimes etaployed to
be of very doubtful authority. indicate that it is much mutilated in that part.
Citations from the Old Test. are denoted by a dififerent § with the notation of a MS. oi• vetsion, as §Z, or §Theb.,
Grreek type. indicates that the document in question begins after a
The numbered sections in the Greek text are those of biatus at the place in the text -wbere tbe same mark
;lieVatican MS. (found also in S of St. Luke), being pro- occurs.
jably the most ancient notation of the kiud. 1 witb the notation of a MS. or version, as ITD, or 16,
§indicates where some MS. or version begins after a indicates that such a document breaks off where such a
iefect ; a similar reference in the margin shews what mark is placed in the text.
[document it may be. Of the old Latin copies, ah c alone are specified iu the
'

1 sbews wbere a MS. or version is defective. margin in detail tbe rest beiug only cited as auxiliaries.
;

reading given in the margin vitbout any mark, is an

II.In the Lept-Hakd Maroin. alternative reading ; that is, one as to wbicb the authori-
At each opening of the book is given a
coiispectus of ties are divided between what stands in the text and what
the aiithorities employed in tbat particnlar portion
[all : is thus placed in the margin. These alternative readings
^be notation of the MSS. according to the list given, may, in some cases, require a more detailed consideratiou
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
8ome additional ones may need to be specified, and more
definite conclusions may at times be given. • 8ucb as tbeir baving beeu iucorrectly quoted
Words in brackets in the margin implj that they are
somewhat doubtful.
reading bracketed in the text and marked " om." in
the margin exceedingly doubtful.
i.-j
poseible or not improbable addition is given in
brackets in the margin,
The Ammonian sections, Eiisebian canone, and ancient
chapters, not being any peculiarities of tbis edition, do
not here require any special explanation.
III. Ix THE NOTES.
The reading discussed is iirst stated the authorities
: sioaa up to the seventb century ; all the Patristic cita-
which support any reading foUow it, when the balance of
evidence is given in detail.
* t, X are used as denoting the same readings to which
they would apply in tho text.
^ indicates tho common Greek text.
Elz. the Elzevir edition of 1624.
St. or St. 3. the edition of Robert Stephens of 1550
this edition and the Elzevir are specified wneii they differ.
Occasionally a reference is made to Stephens's 4th edi-
tioD, 1551.
" Contm" 18
used as introtlucing the statement of evi-
dcnco opposed to some variation wbich had been meu-
tioned.
" vv," the versious in general, or aU that have not been
cited for some special reading.
Latt. The Latia copies in general.
reference inclosed in a pareDthesis implies that it
neariy accords with the reading to which it is appended ;
the variation, when needful, being specified.
(Latt.) indicates that uearly all tne Latin copies, all in
fact not cited for some other reading, so read.
" rol." (reliqui), is used exhaustively ; that is, as includ-
ing all the MSS. and versious not cited for somethiug
different.
a after tbe notation of a MS. (as Be) implies that the
fact of such a reading does not rest on express testimony,
but that it is gathored c siletitio collatorum.
" ut vid." (ut videtur) implies that such is apparently
the reading of tho authority though, for some reason,
; resciiing thi8 precious docuiueut from t''
absolute certainty caunot be obtained.
When authorities are inclosed within brackets, it im-
plies that for soiue reasoii they cannot be quoted on either
side. So, too, " u. 1." (non liquet).
Aii authority, if defective (where it might be expected
to be found), is marked " h." or " hiat."
Occasionally the ftbbreviation of the name of some col-
lator is giveu, as shewiug that tho citation reste on his
authority.
So, too, abbreviations after versions indicate particulw
oditors, else refer to MSS. which have been collated.
After tho notation of a MS., * deuotes primd manu
(tbu8 C*), and then a nuincral shews what tne readiiig is
of the same MS. wbeu corrected thus
: C
would imply
that the correction was luade by the original writer ;
C by a corrector C* by a third haiid or secoud corroctor
; ent tbus, thougb in St. John xxi. I have used N, it
C•• would signify simply tbat tbe readiug (especially aa
erasuru) was an alteration.
The balaDco uf ovidence is given so far aa it appeared to
be necessary at times, atl tbe documents are cited in
: II. Fragmeuta Palimpsesta TischeudorfiaDa uow at S
detail; at times, tbc whole on om tide are given, witb a
sufiicioiit iiidicaiion ^chat m&y be placed in the oppoeite
ecale. In doing tbis, such veraious are cited on eacu side,
respoctively, as niay be at all regarded in pari mcUeria.
At timci}, 8ome subordiuate autbonties are specified witb-
out being included in a general " rel." for special reiu^uns,
for .sume-
thing different.
lu all cases of variation, all the Patristic autborities
within tbe specified limits (that is, as far as Eusebius in-
clusive) bave been given, so far as they are kiiuwu to me
so tbat these only appear at times as against a vari
few tbings of this kiud will have to be mei;
separately.
LIST OF AUTHORITIES.
These are aU the ancieut Greek MSS. tbat are known
and accessible a few excellent later copies all tho vlt-
; ;
tious to Eusebius iuclusive. In tbe following list I _ivo,
iu general, hardly more tban the navies of tbe docun
more was stated iu tbe former Introductory Notice :
for particulars I must again refer to tbe account w
gave in Horne'8 " Introduction," vol. iv. Tbe ad
which I have annexed to tbe re-issue of tbat vol.
published separately by Messrs. Longman and Co.) c
some notices wbicb I cousider important.
(i.) MSS.
(.) The Uncial MSS. of Oie laost ancient clas$; tkal j>,
those prior to the seventh century.
A. Codex Alexaudrinus.
B. Codex Vaticanus. Besides the collations of Bct•*'•"'
Birch, and Bartolocci, and the correctioii.s not.
Rulotta, our kuowledge of this MS. has beeu imi ;i
creased by the appearauce of Cardiual Mai'8 ed
larger of which (with tbe date of 1857) was issu•
tbe smaller (aiid more correct) ia 1859. The iormur >
tbese has been used for tbe Gospels of St. Lukc aud S
Jobn, the latter also iu tbe latter Gospel. For a fullor
accouut, I miuit refcr to ruy uJditions to Ilorne, vol. iv.
—
pp. 760 763. Addeada from Mai'8 editions, as l"
both on the notes aud the text of St. Mattbew a:
Mark, must be given at a future time.
N. Codex Sinaiticus. I bave stated some particulara
respecting tbis MS. in additioiis to Ilorno, pp. 7' "
and 775—784. We
are indebted to Prof. Tiscbeud
• •
i
•.
•which he found it in the mouaatery of
Mouut Sinai aud now tbat it baa beeii
; <
Petei-sburg, we lcKjk to tbe 8ame 8cholar
a printed edition of its text certain sp
:
ab'eady giveu in tbe Notitia wbich be has publisiini;
from tbat volume tbe readings iu Jobn xxL liavf
taken. It appeare undoubtedly to boloiig to tbe
century ; tbe text is of uiucb tbe samc cbaracter a.'^
bave been expectod froiu tbe portion of tbo Old lcut.
previously kuowu it contains very ancient readiinrM
: ;
thougb tbe state of tho text, as proceediug frorn tii
scribe, may be regarded as very rough. Tischendin
tbi8 MS. K; to tbis, bowever, some have objecteii.
tbe iuconvenieuce wbicb it would involve in <
works, from having to use t}T>e of a fount so wholly unn :
; i
ouly as a provisional <l.-^'"-"'»i>!i.
D. Codex liezas or cusis: [D] used iii places
where a more recent L— ..» ;upnlied ddfect».
:
Petersburg.
N. Codex Purpureu8.
Frag. Nitr. Fragmenta Nitrieoaia a small Palimpse.-^
:
poi-tion of St. Joba's Gospel, of about the fifth century, iu
tbe Britisb Museum.
 . Codex Guelpherbytanus A.
Q. Codex Guelpherbjtauus B. This MS. has been re-
.
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.

). 28. 07.
21. ev

6€.
ayyeXos. (lacuua ver. 28 finev

.—
. .
. ,
(lacuna ver. 24 27

. .).
—
-
—
111

.
examined by Tischeudorf, wlio gives iii his Greek Test. ver. 30 and ver. 33 init. 35 36.
(1859) many readings uot noticed by Knittel; they have (.
.
37. 41. 42.
beeu theuce taken by me though the contents are speci- €. ^• ] . (. €
.
44. ev ayaXX. (as rec.) 50. ei.s ytvtas <ai
;

8 .] .
. ..
fied out of Knittel, for want of other aiid more exact yeveas. 56. ais 59. 61.
iuformation. Tischendorf has just edited the text of Q 62. 63. om. before
in his " Mouumenta Sacra," vol. iii. 66. TULs (lacuna ver. 66 — 77 init.) Chap.
R. Codex Nitriensis. This Palimpsest MS., discovered ii. 1. om. . 2. ut vid. 3.

by Dr. Cureton amougst the Syriac treasures from the

Nitrian monasteries, was edited in 1857 by Tischendorf.
In "additions" to Home, pp. 764, 5, I have given some
correctious of his readiugs and I have also referred, in a
;

foot-uote, to some of the painful statements whicli Tisclieii-

scription of
tion chap.
vii. 11.
.
:
4.

om.
Codex Monacensis.
.ii. 8 it omits
33. 1",
.
The final re-examination and
S shewed some inaccuracies iii my first

.
35. 07n. 8e.
trau-
colla-
om. av.

dorf jjut forth on tiie subject of this MS., in the supposi• Frag. Mosq. Portiona of St. John's Gospel, with a
tioii that I had treated him with want of fairness. do Cateiia ; edited by Mattbsei. Of the niiith century appa-
not wish to repeat these tbings I only say, that even if
; rently.
I had been mistakeu as to anything wbicli I said on the . Codex Saiigallensis.
subject of this MS., Tischeudorf advisedly allowed me to Y. Codex Barberinus, coiitaining a portion of St. John's
contiuue in my mistake, if such it was aud I wish. that I; Gospel. Of the eighth century.
could satisfy Tischeudorf that I had rather give him the . Fragmeiita Tischeudorfiana.
credit of anythiug that he has doue, than even seem to
claim anything for myself that does not properly belong (c.) Certain important MSS. in Cursive Letters.
to me. 1.Codex Basileeusis.
T. The Borgian fragments and those formerly belonging 33. Codex Colbert.inus 2844.
to Woide are certainly parts of the same MS. The part 69. Codex Leicestrensis. Mr. Scriveiier has collated
of at Rome, coutaming Luke xxii. 20 —
xxiii. 20, was col- this MS. very carefully the results are added to his
;

lated for Dean Alford by his brother, Bradley H. Alford, editiou of Cod. Angiensis.
B.A., scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and this col-
lation was kiiidly communicated to me for use in my {d.) The later Uncials containing the Gospels.
Greek Testament. E. Codex Basileensis.
Z. Codex Dubliueiisis. (Coutaius only portions of St. F. Cod. Boreelii.
Matthew.) G. Cod. Seidelii I.
H. Cod. Seidelii II.
(.) Later Uncial MiSS. of special importance. K. Cod. Cyprius.
L. Codex Regius 62. In the Bibliotheque at Paris. M. Cod. Campianus.
S. Codex Zacynthius. This Palimpsest MS. contains S. Cod. Vaticaiius 354.
large portions of the first eleven chapters of St. Luke, U. Cod. Nanianus.
with a Catena, in Uucial letters as well as the text. It V. Cod. Mosquensis.
belongs to the British, and Foreign Bible Society, -who W. Fragments of St. Luke at Paris.
received as a preseut froin tbe late General Macaulay,
it F^ few fragments.
iu 1820 it was giveu to him in the island of Zante, in the
: . Two MSS. obtained by Tischendorf
) ; now in the
preceding year. I learned its existence from a letter from . \ Bodleian.
Dr. Paul de Lagarde, of Berlin. I was permitted to use Fragmentum Neapolitanwm rescriptura.
this MS. at my own abode, and tbus 1 was able to tran- Fragmentum Sinaiticum.
scribe tbe Biblical portion line for line the whole of;

which is 110 w printed with the Alexandrian types lent for (ii.) Ancient Versions.
the purpose by the Trustees of the British Museum its :
Latin.
publication will, I trust, take place as sooii as Messrs. Vulg. of Jerome. Am.
The version reading of the
Bagster have made all the needful arraiigemeiits. This Codex Amiatinus (the authority generally foUowed).
appears to be the only document known with a Catena in Vulg.Ci. The Clementine text. Other abbreviations refer
Uiicial letters as well as the text it is also the only MS.
; to particular copies.
contaiiiing tlie same division of chapters as ttie Vatican The old Latin. a.h.c. d. e. ff\ f^. g\ g-. i. k. l. m. are the
MS., aud that, too, similarly numbered. From the form references to particular copies thus designated of these, ;

of the letters in the Cateiia, I thought that the MS. must a.b.c. alone are specified in the contents of each page.
be as late as the eighth ceutury those, however, of the
;

sacred text would suggest a higher antiquity, sucli as the
sixth century. The general absence of accents and breatli-
iiigs seems hardly compatible with the later date ; and
the compressed forms of the Greek letters sometimes in
shews that they niay have been so used long prior to
the eighth century. The value of this MS. does iiot
depeud oii its age, but on the goodness of its text. The
Syriac.
Syr.Crt. Tlie Syriac version discovered and edited by
Dr. Cureton. The actual publication of Dr. C.'s volume
has enabled all to use it ; unfortuuately, however, it has
been criticised by those who do uot understand the sub-
ject, and who have actually regarded its merits as defects.
The peculiarity of the text of St. Matthew is evident

MS. was unknown to ine when St. Luke began to be

^
and this should be coimeoted with the fact, that Syriac

. .—
printed the following are the readings whicb hhould be
: writers say that version of the first Gospel was made
Doticed in the iirst chapter and the beginniiig of the from the original Hebrew text of the Evangelist. The

.
becoiid. i. 5.

7.
om. before
(ver. 10
om. before
18 fiu. lacuna). 20.
-. heading of St. Matthew's Gospel contains something pecu-
liar, •which. has been variously explaiiied, Dr. Curetou
\ INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
translates, "The distinct Gospel of Matthew"; and others Memph. The Memphitic vereion.
have given othcr renderings one of these is, " The Goepel
: Theb. The Thebaic.
of Matthew explained'^; perhaps this may be illustrated ^g. iii. third Egyptian version quoted in part
b^ the use of the cognate word in the Old Test. in Neh. : St. John :the locality in which it was used seems unde
viii. 8 we read, "So they read in the book of the law of cided.
God dittindly"; now this word has been under- Goth. The Gothic.
Arm. The Annenian.
stood to imply an interpretation from the ancient Hebrew
Mih, The ^thiopic.
into the veniacular Arama3an it niay be used in the
;

eame eense in the heading of the Curetonian St. Matthew,

to imply a metajArase from one fortn of Hebrew into pure (iii.) Early Citattons.
Syriac thia nmy.be expreseed by dampharsho.
:

Syr.Pst. The Peshito Syriac,
Syr.HcI. Tlie ilarclean Syriac. * and t signify pas-
9ages or words added or obelized by a reviser.
SyrjIIier. The ^enisalem Syriac Lectionary.
Tbese are all given by the abbreviated names of
and such a reference to their woiks as will be^
writers,
means of the former list, intelligible to those accustoi
to Patristic citations.

Eriouj^h has now been stated to make the my Greek Testamenl

referencps in this part of
intelligible. I do not again repeat the principles of criticism which I believe to be true I havcf :

often donc this already, and it may be ncedful for me to do it again. I trust that my laboure, noMij

carried on for many years, have been, in measure at least, under the guidance of God, and that theyi
have been followed by His blessing. I have sought to serve Christ in serving His Church, in labour
connected with the text of Holy Scripture, the testiraony of the Holy Ghost. There was a tirac whcn
it seeraed bopeless to gain the attention of those wbom I wisbed to direct to a true apprebension of
tbe value of ancient evidence as applied to tbe Sacred Tcxt : now, not only has a bearing bocn
gained, but there is a rasponse for vrhich I cannot bc too tbankful. In proof, I may rcfer to
Dean Alford'8 fourtb edition of the Gospels, and to tbe avowed principlcs of the Rev. B. F. Westcott
and the Rev. F. J. A. IIort, as to the Greek New Testament whicb tbey bave in preparation to both :

of tliosc I must acknowledge my obligations for many acts of kindncss ; thc latter has furuished nie

with valuable addcd references to Patristic citations, and otbcr corrigeuda; all of which will, I trust,
be used in tbeir thus eee far more likelibood of tbe adoption of true principles of textnal
places. I

criticism, tban I could afew years ago have tbougbt probable. In the result I must unfeigiK dly
rejoice ; cvcn thougb my Greek Testaraent and tbe labour of my life bccomes merely onc of i 1 >

almost unnoticed steps by whicb tbe Hall of Truth is entered. Reverential Christian men of niin
leaming, more sagacity, and raorc richly endowed with critical matcrials, may be able to ac( >

more than I have done or cver can do; but tbus rauch will remain to me (and surely it is (

tbat I have bonestly and prayerfully toiled in the rigbt direction, and that this toil has not bc(>n
wholly unsuccessful.
I ani now prevented from drawing up my list of Subscribcrs I can only again tbank all who
;

have aided me : I have the satisfaction of knowing tliat many are aware to whom (thougb unnamed)
tbanks are cspecially due from me, and from all wbo iu any way profit by my labours.
I canncit allow the Gospols to leavc my hands without cxpressiiig my obligations to Mr.
WiLLiAM Chalk, whose care and attcntion have been most valuable to me iu reading all the proof-
sbects witli the copy. Wheu I first planned thc preparation of a Grcck New Testament, Mr. Chalk
proposcd to undertake thc reading of tbe proof-shects and now, aftcr morc than twenty years,
; lie
rQnders me tbis scrvice, wbich lic will, trust, contiiuie till the complction of the work.
I now place tliis sccoiid portion of my Greek Tcstament in the hands of my fricnds. I hope, by
tbe blcssing of God, that a farthcr portion may be issued before any great interval sball bave elapsed.

S. P. T.
Pltmouth, Dee. 29<A, 1860.
 DR. TREGELLES'S GREEK TESTAMENT.
COL.COL•L.
PART III.

ACTS AND CATHOLIC EPISTL

^.
.IBRART
/" '' '•"

INTIiODUCTOIlY NOTICE.
FTER a delay of some years, it is Avith feelings of reverent thankfuluess to Alraighty God,
"^ that I issue a further portion of the Greek New Testament. Most of those Subscribers, who
at their own desire receive this work in portions, are aware what has hindered tlie appearance or
even the printing of this Third Part for so long a time. To others it may suffice to say that after
the Second Part was completed, but before it was issued, I was so visited with illness that it

appeared very unlikely tbat I should ever be able to complete or even to continue the work. The
delay has not been «desired by me; aud it bas only been tbe necessity of the case which has
I caused this interval.

I
As this part of my Greek Testament may be employed, perhaps, by those who have not the
i
Introductory Notice to tbe two first Gospels at hand, I give here not only the account of any neio
]
materials, but also a general list of the MSS., etc, cited, and an explanation of the marks and
!
abbreviations used in the text, margin, and notes.

II. In the Left-Hand Marqin,

MARKS AND ABBREVIATIONS.
I. In the Text.
* indicates an addition to the common text.
t indicates an omission of something found in it.
X indicates a reading adopted varjing from it.
" marks the close of a reading commenced by * or
%.
At eacb opening of tbe book 8 given a coDspectus of
allthe authorities employed in tbat particular portion
the notation of tbe kSS. according to the list given,
appeariug on the first page, and the versions on the
other.
When a document breaks off in any part of the open-
ing, it isenclosed in a parenthesis thus (C) or (Theb.)
; :

Words between brackets in the text are such as I judge wheD it is defective at the beginning of tbe two pages, but
to be of very doubtful authority. commences in some part of the opening, it is enclosed in
Citations from the Old Test. are deaoted by a diflferent brackets thus [D], [Gotb.].
;

Greek type, X after the notation of a MS. is sometimes employed to

The numbered sections in the Greek text are those of indicate that it is much mutilated in that part.
the Vatican MS, (fouud also in S of St. Luke), being pro- § with the notation of a MS. or version, as §Z, or §Theb.,
bably the most ancient notation of the kind. indicates tbat the document in question begins after a
^ indicates where some MS. or version begins after a hiatus at the place in the text where the same mark
defect ; a similar reference in the margin shews what occurs.
document it may be. 11 with the notation of a MS. or version, as ITD, or 1,
1" shews where a MS. or version
is defective. indicates tbat such a document breaks oflF where such a
Where the divisions of the verses vary ia diiFerent mark is placed in the text.
editions, the original arrangemerit of Stephens 1551, has reading given in tbe margin without any mark, is an
been followed. alternative reading ; that is, one as to which the authoritie^
 TNTRODIJCTORY NOTICE.
what is
are divided between what stands in the text and
thus placed in the margin. These alternative readings
may, iii some cases, require a more detailed consideration
some additional onea may need to be specified, and more
definite conclusions may at times be given.
Words in brackete in the margin imply that they are
eomewbat doubtful.
reading bracketed in tbe text and marked "om. in
the roargin is exceedingly doubtful.
possible or not improbable additiou is given in
brackete in the margin.
The Ammonian sections, Eusebian canons, and ancient
chai)ters, not being any peculiarities of this edition,
do
not here require any special explanation.
. In the Notes.
The reading discussed is first stated :the authoritiea
which support any Te&ding /ollow it, wben the balance of
evidence is given in detail.
• , t,are used as denoting tbe satne readings to
they would apply in the text.
er indicatestbe common Greek text.
£h. the Elzevir edition of 1624.
St.or St. 3. the edition of Robert Stepbens of 1550
this edition and the Eizevirarespecified wben they differ.
Occasionally a referetice is made to Stephen'8 4th edi-
tion, 1551.
" Contra" is
used as iiitroducing tbe statement of evi-
dence opposed to soroe variation wbicb bad been men-
tioned.
" vv," tbe vereions in general, or all tbat have not been
cited for some special rcading.
Latt. The Latin copies in general.
refercnce inclceed in a parentbesis implies that it
nearly accords tbo reading to which it is appcnded
the variation, wben needful, being 6i>ecified.
(Latt.) indicates that nearly all tne Latin copies, all in
fact not cited forsotne other reading, so read.
*'
used exbaustively ; that is, as includ-
rel." (reliqui), is
ing all tbe MSS. and versioiis uot cited for sometbiDg
difiereiit.
« after the notation of a MS. (as Be) implies that the
fact of 8uch a reading does not rest on express testimony,
but tbat it 18 gathered e sUentio coUatonim.
" ut vid." (ut videtur) implies that eucb is appareutly
the reading of the aut.bority ; though, for some reason,
absolute certainty cannot be obtained.
Whfn autboritiea are inclosed witbin brackets, it im-
plies that for some reason thoy cannot be quoted on eitber
side. So, too, "n.l." (non liquet).
An authority, jf defective (where it migbt be expected
to be quoted), is marked " h." or " hiat."
Occasionally tbe abbreviation of tbe naine of 8ome col-
lator 18 given, as shewing that the citatiou rests ou his
autbority.
So, too, abbreviations after versions indicate particular
editors, or else rofer to MSS. wbich bave been collated.
After tbe notation of a MSS.,*denote8 prima manu
(thu8 C•), and tben a numera] sbews what the reading is
of tbe paiue MS. wbcn corrected tbus C' woiild imply
:
that the correction wa« made by the original writer
C* by a corrector C
by a third haiid or second corrector
;
C•• would signifv simply tbat tho reading (especially an
erasiire) was an alteration.
The balance of evidcnce is given eo far as it appeared to
be neceRsarjr at timeH, all tho documents are cited in
:
detail ; at ttmes, tbe wbole on one tide are giveu, witb a
siifBcient indicationwhat may be placed in tbe opposite
In dciog tbis.sucb versiona are cited ou each side,
Bcale.
respectively, as may be at all regai-ded in pari materia,
;
At times, sorae svibordinate authorities are specified with-
out beiug included in a general " rel." for 8i>ecial reason%
sucb as tbeir baving been incorrectly quoted for som»•
thing diflFerent.
„ .
Eii all cases of varialion, all tbe Patristio authoritie•
within the apecified liiaits (tbat is, as far as Eusebius in-
clusive) bave been given, so far as tbey are kuown to me
80 that tbese only appear at times as against a variation.
few tbinga of this kind will bave to be meulioned
separately.
LIST OF AUTH0RITIES.
These are all tbe ancient Greek MS3. tbat are known
and accessible a few excellent latcr copies all the ver-
; ;
sions up to the seventh century all the Patristic cita-
;
tioQS to EusebiuH iuclusive. In the foUowing list I give,
which in general, bardly more than the names of the documenta ;
more was stated in tbe first Iiitroductory Notice wliile ;
for particulars I must again refer to the accouiit which I
gave in IIorue's " Introduction," vol. iv. Tbe additioiu
which I have annexed to the re-issue of tbat vol. (also
published separaiely by Messrs. Longman and Co.) coiitain
Bome Dotices wbicb I cousidei* important.
(i.) MSS.
(a.) The Uncial MSS. of themost ancieiu cut^i ; is,
ihose prior the seventh centurtf.
A. Codex Alexandrinus.
B. Codex Vaticanus. Besides the collations of Bentley,
Bircb, aud Bartolocci, and the correctiona iioted by
Rulotta, our knowlodge of this MS. has been groatly in-
creased by tbe apj)earaiice of Cardinal Mai'» editions the :
larger of wbich (witb the date of 1857) was is.sued in lso8,
the smaller (and more correct) iii 1859. 'Foi• a fiilloi•
account, I miist refer to niy udJitioiu to Horne, vol. iv.
700— 763 Addenda froui Mai's editions, as beariiig
oth on the notea and the text of St. Matthew and St.
Ep.
Mark, must be given at a future time. Iii «eveial im-
portant passages the true reiuiing of thia MS. baa beeii
ascertaiiied by J)ean Alpord froni pereonal exaiuiiiation,
and 8ome places have been veritied by tbe Ilcv.
E. C. Curc.
Codex Sinaiticus. Thia important MS. was dia-
covered by Prof. Tischendorf, in the nionastery of St.
Catheiine, at Mount Sinai, aud sooii after this it bccamc
the property of the Emiwror of Kussia. It waa placed
for soruo tirae in tbo bande of the discoverer at Leipsic, for
tbe purpose of publication and wbilo tbere, iu the latter
;
partof June, lb62, I bad tbo opportunity of cxaniiuiug
the MS., and of tnaking a collation of the (.'atbolic
Epistlea, by the kind permission of Dr. Tipcbendorf. lu
tbe early part of 1863, his large fac siniilo edition of tbe
MS. reacbed thia country tbis contaiiia tbo wholo of
:
what is now found in the MS. that is iwrtions of tho
;
Old Testament, tbe wholo of tbe Now, aiid also tbo
Epistle of Biirnaba.'', and part of the l)ook of Hcnna.s.
(Beaides these ixu-tioiia, there also exists the part of ho t
Old Tealament wbicb Tischendorf previoualy discovciOd,
the Codex Friderico-Augiistanus at Leipsic, of wbich he
had publisbed in 1846 a lithogiaphed fac Himile). In the
spring of 863, Dr. Tiscbendorf publishcd tlie New Teeta-
1
ment portion of the MS, line for liue aud page for page,
in commoD iypes, and in 1865 there appeared bis^Nyvuin
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. lU

iamentum Graec^ ex Sinaitico Codice," &c. At the
jeud of the New Testament volume ia the re-issue of Stier
iand Theile's Polyglott Bible (1863) a coUation of this MS.
|is given, made in part by Volbeding aud in part by
JGerhardts. collation is also subjoined to the Greek
61. Codex Tischendorfii Actorum. 20,003 in the British
Museum. CoUated by Mr. Scrivener as well as myself.
(See the collations subjoined to his edition of Codex
Augiensis). The unknovn MS. " Hal." formerly designated.
61, having been identified by Scrivener with 111 of the

iTestament, edited by the Kev. E. H. Hansell, B.D. Acts, the reference 61 as thus unappropriated is conve-
i(Oxford, 1864), containing the text of inost of the very niently applied to this valuable MS.
iancient MSS. But in the Rev. F. H. Scrivener's " FuU
{d.) The Later Uncials containinct the Acts and Catholic
iCoUation of the Codex Sinaiticus" (Cambridge, 1864) will
Epistles {or either).
be found, not ouly the most exact view of the readiugs of
the MS., but also a very valuable description of it in a H. Codex Mutinensis of the Acts parfc whicli is defec-
:

iCritical Introdiiction. In some places Mr. Scrivener tive at the end has beeu supplied by an ancient hand
iDotices where my coUation differs from Tischendorfs in uncial letters.
editioQ. I regret that in one place I had copied my own K. Of the Catholic Epistlea, at Moscow.
rough note wrongly. In 1 John iii. 21, I had copied L. Codex Passionei (also fortnerly called of the G
from the MS., but in transcribing, I mistook Acta, «Sic, J of St. Paurs Epistles.)
-0) at the end for -lu. I regret much that by thisover- F^ few fragments of the Aots
sight Mr. Scrivener was misled.
(ii.) Ancient Yerhions.
C. Codex Ephraemi.
D. Codex Bezae or Cantabrigiensis. Since the issue of Latin.
the Second Part of my Greek Testament this MS. has been
This MS. now Vulg. The Vulgate of Jerome. Am. reading of the
edited with great care by Mr. Scrivener.
Codex Amiatiaus (the authority generally followed).
contains no portion of the Catholic Epistles, except the
Vulg. Cl. The (Jlementine text.
I

Other abbreviations
'

coDcluding verses of John iii. in the Latin version.

refer to particular copies.
E. Codex Laudianus of the Acts iii Latin and Greek, at
1

Oxford. Probably of the 6th century. From the general

The old Latin. d. is the Latin text of ; e. the Latin D
I

text of E. s. fragments of the Acts and Catholic Epistles.

agreement of this MS., iu remarkable readings with those
m. in the Acts and Catholic Epistles (the same as in the
cited by Bede, it has been reasoaably inferred that it was
Gospels), the Speculum of Augustine. ff. in St. James,
in his possession. I have extracted the readings as found
Cod. Corbeiensis. There is no known copy of the old
!
in Bede's works, and inserted them for purposes of com-
Latin of the other Catholic Epistles.
I
parisou where his citations somewhat difFer, it must be
;

remembered that they have passed through the hands of Syriac.

copyists.
II. Fragmenta Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana (now at Syr.Pst. The Pesbito Syriac
this does not contain
:

St. Petersburg.) In the Acts they contain a few small 2 Pet., 2 aud 3 John, and Jude.
portions. Syr.Hcl. The Harolean Syriac.
Syr.Bdl. The Bodleian Syriac, a version of the four
(.) Later Uncials of special importance.
Epistles not contained in the Peshito.
P.The only MS. to be specified under this head is a
Palimpsest which Tischendorf met with in the possession Memph. The Memphitic.
of the Russian Archimandrite Porfiri, who allowed him to Theb. TheThebaic.
take it to Leipsic to decipher. It contains the Acts, Arm. The Armenian.
Epistles, and Apocalypse ; it appears to belong to the ^th. The ^thiopic.
ninth century. (See Herzog, Real-Encyclopadie, vol. xix.,
p. 192.) few readings have been inserted which were (iii.) Early Citatioxs.
kindly sent me by Prof. Tischeudorf himself,Avho proinises
to publish the eatire text.
These are all given by tbe abbreviated names of the
writers, and sucb a reference to their works as will be, by
(c.) Certain important MSS. in Cursive Letters. means of the list given in the latroductory Notice to
13. Codex Colbertinus 2844. (33 of the Gospels). Part I., intelligible to those accustomed to Patristic
31. Codex Leicestrensis. (69 of the Gospels). citations.

The Eeader is requested to observe that in any places in which he may not accept my results as to the text adopted,
he is furnished with all the accessible akcient evidence against my conclusions as well as for them.

Having been thus enabled to issue a Third Part of my Grcek Testament, I hope that the
remainder will follow without any interval of great length. The coUation of the Codex Sinaiticus
iu the Gospels, and of the Codex Vaticanus in St. Matthew and St. Mark from the publislied
edition, will, togetlier with other materials not at first available, form an important supplement
to the various readings. I hope to be able to priiit these Addeuda in such a form and
ir INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
arrangement that they may be conveniently used and corapared with the various readings 8ubjoin€
to the text. The sheets containing such supplementary collations will therefore be sewn separatelj

and thej will be attached to the volume^ when bound, in such a waj that the pages of each
lie open together; in this manner all inconvenience of turning frora one part to another of the
same volunie will be obviated.
There is nothing farther that requires explauation at present. Alay He who, by the inspiratic

of the Holy Ghost, gave forth that Scripture which is able to make wise unto salvation througl
faith which is in Christ Jesus, bless this endeavour to exhibit the text of the Nevr Testamei
ia the very words in which it has beeu transmitted on the evidence of ancient authority.

S. P. T.

Pltmoutb, Sept. I9th, 1865.

J. wBmnnini ato ok, ttpp.

 DR. TREGELLES'S GREEK TESTAMENT.
PART IV.

KOMANS TO 2 THESSALONIANS.
[Observe: The laM two pages of 2 Tliess. come on thefirst sheet of the ncxt 2}art.]

INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
TT does not seem needful to repeat a tabular statement of the marks and abbreviations employed

in the foUowing pages ; since a detail of these, as well as an acoount of the Editorial principles

relative to tlie formation of the Greek Text of the New Testament, may be found prefixed to

the three parts previously issued.

LIST OF AUTHORITIES. are here given. [E, Codex San-Germanensis, is a

transcript of Cod. Claromontanus made after it had
(i.) MSS. received some of its many corrections ; its readings are
MSS. qf ilxe most ancient class not given in this edition aa they have no independeut
(.) Thc TJncial ; tliat is,
value. It was at the Abbey of St. Germain des Prez
those prior to the seventh century.
(whence it has its name) before the fire in that Library,
A. Codex Alexandrinus. Defective in part of 2 Cor. wben with otber MSS. it was lost, aud after a few years it
B. During the printing of this part,
Codex Vaticanus. came to ligbt again in the Iraperial Library at St.

the N-ew Testament from this MS.,

the corrections made by difierent hands and in 1868
\
Tischendorf published in 1867 an edition of the text of
his own notes ou
;
Petersburg.]
H. Fragmenta Coisliniana. Fourteenleaves ofSt. Paurs
Epistles, apparently of the sixth century. The text waa
there was issued at Eome a facsimile edition of the New edited by Montfaucon in 1715 (Bibliotheca Coisliniana
Testament as the lirst instalment of the text of the whole pp. 251 —
262.) Tbese fragments were preserved iii the
MS. the critical notes on the New Testament are to
; Library of St. Germain des Prez but after the fire, twelve
;

appear after the whole of the MS. has been issued. ouly could be found, which are now iu the Bibliotbfeque
S. Codex Sinaiticus. Tischendorf now considers that Imperiale ; tbe two missing leaves came to light in the
the Codex Vaticauus was written by one of the scribes of Imperial Library of St. Petersburg.
this MS. so tbat, if so, of course they must be strictly
; II. Fragmenta Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana (now at
contemporaneous. St. Petersburg.) In St. Paura Epistles they contain but
C. Codex Ephraemi small portious.
D. Codex Claromontanus. This MS. belongs apparently
to the sixth century : it containa all the fourteen Pauline (&.) Later Uncials of special importance.
epistles in Greek aud Latin, so tbat it was probably F. Codex Augiensis. Probably of tbe eighth century.
written in a country in which both languages were in nse. In the Library of Trinity CoUege, Cambridge. Tbe text,
It received its designation from Clei^noM in the diocese Greek with Latin at the side (whicb is defective to
of Beauvais, where Beza states tbat be found it. After Kona. iii. 19), waa well edited by the Kev. F. H. Scrivener,
the death of Beza this MS. passed into tbe Library of the in 1859.
brotbers Du Puy, whence before 1656 it was transferred by G. Codex Boerneriauus, ia the "Royal Library at
purchase to the Eoyal Library (now BbIiotbque Impe- Dresden, probably of a])out the same age as F, with an
riale) at Paris. Many have collated this MS., which froni interlined Latin traoslation. The text was piiblished by
thti corrections of different hands (whicb may be counted Mattbaei in 1791. Tbere can be no doubt that tbia MS.
by the thousaud) is by no means an easy work. Tiscbeu- was once pait of of the Gospels. The counectioa
dorf i)ublished. its text in 1852 from this, and my own
; between F aud G is very close, so tbat one has beeu
coUation, especially as to the corrections, tbe readings tbought to be a copy of the other ; the truth is that both
u INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
few fragmente in the margin of a Coialin MS.

.
appear to be tranecripte (mediate or immediate) of tbe F*.
eame copj. The good aDd ancient readings whicb these
MSS. give, are not tbe less certain in the midst of almost
every possible mistake of ortbograpby, especially the
coDfusion of loiig and sbort vowels. Tbese tbitigs have
been noticed so far ae seemed needful, e.g. wbea tbe false
I

29, ( (»
sbould have added 2 Cor. ix. 7. and xi. 33 (ia neither of
whicb is auy variation), and a bletuUng of 1 Cor. xi. 27 and

irivd.
.
,
epelliog makes an actual word.
ita peculiaritiee of epelliug
arising probably from
tbe scribe like our tnudern y.
£^cb iu some tbings has
thus in F is found repeatedly
;

baving been souuded by

M. Fragmeute written iii red apparently of tbe tenth;

(.) Ancient Vebsions.
Vulg. The Vulgate of Jerome.
tinus (tbe authority generally followed).
.
The Codex Amia-

Vulg. Cl. The Clementine text. Otber abbreviationa

refer to particular copies.
ceutury, part at Hamburgb and part in Cod. Harl. 5613 Syr. Pst. The Peshito Syriac.
in tbe Britisb Muaeum tbe text waa publisbed by
;
Svr. HcL The Harclean Syriac.
Tiecheudorf in 1855. Mempb. Tbe Mempbitic.
Theb. The Tbebaic.
(e.) Certain important ifSS. in Cursive Letters.
^g. iii. tbird ^Egyptian version, of whicb some por-
Codex Colbertinus 2844 (33 of tbe Gospels).
17. tioiis were published by Engelbretb.
Codex Lelcestrensis (69 of tbe Qospels).
37. Gotb. TheGothic.
Roe 16 in the Bodleian.
47. MS. of St. Paurs Epp., Ann. The ArmeDian.
containiDg many good readiogs, described b^ uriesbach, iEth.The^tbiopic.
who in part collated it, Symbolae Criticae i. 155-8. As Ar. B. Certain ancient Arabio readings (ia Colossians)
this MS. appeared to be worthy of particular atteution, I noted by Bedwell.
again collatcd it before sending thia part of my Qr. Test.
to tbe Press.
(iii.) Eably Citations.
{d.) Tke Later Uncials containing St. PauVs EpistUa. These are all given by the abbreviated names of the
K. MS. of the ninth century at Moscow (Matthaei'8 writers, and with such reference to their works as will,
"g") tbrough tbe list in tbe Introductory Notice to Part I., be
L. Codex Passionei at Bome (formerly called J in St. iDtelligible to tbose accustomed to Patristic Citationa.
Paurs Epi.stlce, G in tbe Acts and Catb. Epp.) To this list I bave now to add, Meth. Jahn that is the ;

P. palimpsest of the Acts, the Epietles and tbe writings of Metbodius, as coUected by Albert Jaiin of
Revelation that portion containing the Epistles was
;
Berne (Halle, 1865), a volume which reacbed me ao as to
published by Tiscbeudorf so as to be used for this part. be used tbroughout tbis part.

The Beader is rcquested to observe that in any placee in 'which he may not accept my results as to the text adopted,
he is furuisbed witb sJl the amciknt evidence againat iuy couclusious as well aajbr tbem.

In tlius issuing further portion of my recension of tlie New Testament of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, I have not only to exprcss my reverent thaukfuluess for the progrese mude, but
also for the measure of forwardness iu which are all the portions of what will complete tho woik. I

wish therefore to indicate what the concluding (Jifih) part is intended to contain.
(i.) The Epistle to the Hebrews (in the Greek order, bctween 2 Thess. and the Pastoral Episll( --).

(ii.) The Pastoral Epistles.

Thcso two portions havc only to he printeJ, and to receivu tho revision with the colJuinM,,-, >.
printed editions of cvery MS. wliile passing through the Prese.
(iii.) Tho Revelation. The evidcnce as to the ancient text is wondcrfully grcater thau was tbc
case when my firet attempt at a rocensiun of thie book was exccuted twenty-fivo yeare ago. Now wc
havc tho i)rimary aiitliority ; a good collation of 38 by tho Rev. Bradley . Alford ; tho discovcry
by I)r. Delitzscb of 1, tho MS. used by Erasmus ; tbe Palimpsest P, wbich Tischendorf i)iOiuiw'8 to
publish by Easter next; also the Basilian MS. in tbe Vatican, wbicb was the only known Unciul of
tbis book boeides and C, iuetcad of being most imperfectly coUated, haa been published by both
Tiscbendorf and Mai.
 INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. ui

I shall call this maniiscript Q, (and not L as I had intended, liaving reconsidered it, at the sugges-

tion of Mr. A. A. Vansittart) ; thus the inconvenience will be avoided of using for it as well as the

Oodex Yaticanus. Dean Alford says, " It is much to be regretted that the same symbol has beeu
used to designate two manuscripts of such very difFerent date and character." I so fully agree with
the remark, tbat I make no apology for calling the Codex Basilianus of the Apocalypse Q, hoping that
for the future this may be its habitual notation.
(iv.) Addenda. Under this head, I hope to give, in such a form as may be conveniently used
with the work, various things which were not available at tbe time of the preparation of tbe copy,
or of its passing through the Press.
Of tbese the principal are of course tbe various readings of in the Four Gospels, and those of
in the former part of tbe New Testament wbenever the printed text of tbe MS. corrects the coUations.

Besides, tbere will be sucb corrections of tbe edition as I have made from my own observations
0 liave received tbrough the kindness of otbers.
Tbe Introduction is to contain a brief, but trust distinct, statement of tbe critical principlea

on wbich I act ; with an account of the materials and critical autborities employed.
The preparation of wbat remains to be done of the concluding part will not, I trust, be a
work of much time; so that I hope by God'8 blessing to see before long the conclusion of
many years of labour.

6, POKTLAND SqUAKE, PlYMOUTU.

Jan. 9th, 1869.
 ^ '
^''^^^ ^"
,
^^ '
.
3CC]. 1 ^
/?
'. '

Christi,
(''•) Liber generationis lesu
filii David filii Abra-

' Abraham
1. 33. ham. * genuit Isaac;

€9 '
S V. Isaac autem genuit lacob; la-
8e

€\
'
Vulg. . C. cob autem genuit ludam et
Syrr. C. .. ' fratres eius. ^ ludas autem ge-

€€€
' *' ' /
Mernpli. Theb. Phares et Zara de Thamar;
niiit
Arm. Jltli. € Phares autem genuit Esrom;
^IILu. 3:'^;—38.
€ € Esrom autem genuit Aram;
iChr.a: 1 15.

3: —— '9-
€€€ * Aram autem
dab; Aminadab autem genuit
genuit Amina-

§C Naasson Naasson autem genuit

;

Salmon ^ Salmon autem genuit

€€€ €€€
;

Booz dc Racab; Booz genuit

€''
^ '
Obed ex Ruth Obed autem
^3'
^' /• '' ^Booy €€€
€€€
^'^ genuit lesse; lesse autem ge-
nuit David regem.
;

€
^" €€€
' ''
^Aav€i8'^

^''
2
^ €€€
*

' ' €
' -]^ €
'-
• David autem rex genuit
Salomonem ex ea quae fuit
Uriae; ^ Salomon autem ge-
nuit Roboam; Roboam autem
genuit Abiam Abia autem ge-
nuit Asa; ^Asa auteili genuit
losaphat; losaphat autem ge-
;

4. 2°. C.rel. . Btly. 6. . Btlt/.

].
|
\
Inscriptio
'Sav bisLA.
In C(L)A. 33. EKMSiUV.
4, 5.
5.
.
om.
Ss
Memph.
.^ om.
.
1.
7.

—
7, 8.
ante . et

bisBC (D Luc. iii.) 1. c.g.^-^-k.

1. 33.
3".] om. .

In ., ct in 1). cujus initiura mutilum

—
Theb.
bis C. 33.
<^.
|

L.
Boff
l.rel.
. k.

Vulg. a.c.f.ffK
Memph.
+
Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph.Theb. Arm.^th.
-^. L. 33. rel. Vulg. a.f.ffK Syrr.
|

/3] om. * .
'}
est,

nbiqae ad sumrnam paginam.

— Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
— .
1. AavtiS sic ubique. Theb.
compendium plcrumque habent codd.
AaviS Memph. et sic
| per

aptid Graecos
|
—

6.
(
.
(
^th.
IwjSiji]
bis

L.)
fadd.
*.
om.

33).
(33).

|
Memph. Theb.

<^.
.
CL. 33.
1. rel.

rel.
8.

Ochozias gennit Joasam, Joas genuit

Amaziam, Amazias
(servata tamen generationum computa-
tione, ver. 17.) -iEth. a. vid.
genuit.
add. Ochoziaiu,

D. Luc.
Syr.Crt.

iii.

. & Am.
2.

— ]
saepe.

,
it]
|

om. hic
«^-, semper.
et in sequentibus. Syr.Crt.
Vulg.
I
Conim, . 1. For.
a.c.f.ff\ Syr.Hcl. JEth.
g'-'^-k. S7rr.Crt.&

&.;
{
lovSa K. Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.
3. Za|oaCL. rel. . (om. praec. rovY), — CL. EKMSV. (- 3. Za,r&Fld. ToLEmm.; ZaiadAm.;

4.

Thcb.
j

bis CL.
]

rel.

1"•
|

.
. 33).)
(33).
^. Bs. . Ui.j
Zaret For.

I
Esron; Esron Cl. 5. Rahab Cl.
|

Booz autem genuit Cl.; coutra Am. Fld. Bmm.

Obeth bi» Am, 6. rdx om. For. 7. Abiam
|
\

|
|

I 1). Abias Cl.

BCiDirpjrzi
LA.
1.33.

'
Se iyevmjaev
^^'
€€€ "- ^Ofe/aff" Be
.
'"^
' iyei/injaeu nuit lurani; loram autem
nuit Oziam ; * Ozias autem
nuit loatbam; loatham at
1.9.

( -
S V. genuit Achaz; Ar"

'
'Ia)ce^a/i'

5c
^^
^^^^/?

€€€ *€' €$•"

€€€
?
bl

- Se
81

"
* '
Se

Se
genuit Ezcchiam
autcm gcnutt Mana.--^
nasses autem genuit Ai
Amon autcm gcnuit Ic
" losias autem genuit
niam et fratres eius in tr

9'
'
grationc Babylonis.
§

-'
cVt^
€9^
€9
€€€
€ €€€
3 *^

€€€
Mera

',€• €\ €
Se

^^ € - '* Et post transmigrationea

Bal)7lonis lechoniae genuit S»-

lathiel; Salathiel autcm gennit
Zorobabel; " ZorobalK?! aiit«B
gcnuit Abiud; Abiud auteai

^-^ -
^/
gcnuit Eliacbim; Eliachiin aa•

^€€
•-
tcm genuit Azor; '* Aznr uu-

'
*
tem geuuit SadcK;; Sadoc uuieiti

€'
^ *

€€€^"^ 5e 5c
genuit Achim;
gcnuit Eliud; '^
Acbim autem
—
Eliud autea

€€€
*€• ^€ €€€^^^^,
gciiuit Elcazar-, El<
genuit Mattban;
m

^" €€€
.,'
tcni genuit lacob; 1 ;- '

tem genuit losepb viniin Ma-

€€9
€€ €^
lyiv- riac; dc quanatusest Ie»u~
vcK^tur Christus.
>|iii

§ ^ 4 ^^^
^^, ^" yeveal ca)y
17 (t, 10.)
Omnes ergo generati-
ones ab Abraliani usquc i\>\ )a-

€9 ^^,
I

ycveat " €$• (- idgenerationcsquattuunli 111). <

et a I)avid U8()uc trausiiii^-iati-

€0€
€€€.
yfveai
€ €€\
onem Babylonis gencrati in,-
quattiiordecini, ct a traiiMiii-
gratioiie Babylouis usqiu• ad
Christuiu gcncratiuucs quut•

(.. .)
tuordccim.

8. 9. . (vid.DinLuciii.) 11,12. . . . . BeCF Christum Jcsum. d. |

cui desponaat^!

Theb. I
^. C. rel. (). 33. MS*. I
L. 1. () erat virgoMaria ; virgo autcni Mari;
9. 2».] 33. KUV. . 1•.) sic etiam ver. genuit Jesum. 6. (it. c) oin. I ')
- -

] | |

— C. 17, exc. (ct £ habct 1". il tytv. I.] hacc quac ikjm.

' ']
1. ibi 1. I

9. 10. C. 12. ytvvaB. sic ctiam ver. Jcsum. Mcmpb.

B.ap. Ln.
rel. |

/. ( vid. D in Luc. iii). 13. (1». Btljf. ter

bis'\

Bch.)\Contra. .. 1 6.

17. ta
\•
&
voc] om. 6,
om. .
(</. ut 8up.) Syr.Crt

10. (l.)33. rel. 1°.]

. — hia B. k. — enb fincm] add. omncs itaque geiicrn

— . Abraam usquc advn

*
c.JT.g.*•*'
bia

6
BC (D in Luc. iii.) .
Mcmph. Theb. Arm.
«^. L, rel.
1

Vulg. a.f. Syrr.Crt.

. 33.
^Cth.!
12, 13.
13. tytvva^v\'>.'\
— E\^at bis MV.
^. bis (.)
(vid.B.supra.)
tiunes ab
Jesu Christi gencrationcs sant XLII
b.c. Mxh. \
(Contra,a.d.f.ff\)
in luii

Pirt.&Hcl. 13. 14. bia 1. 18. (D Lat. Gr. hiat) Vulg. ab

.-.. «
, bU BmCV.
D reL L. 33. c.dJ.ffK Syr.Crt. /ren. 204, 5. 191

»,
10,11. lunruav Iweriiac (vid. in 14. |

Luc. iii.)Theb. Xlwotav j

MSV. I
. . SjTr.Crt & "Ceteruiu potuerat diccrc MalthMi ii<
11. I. ^i fyiffijiTii'] add. rov Pet. (2». Hcl. txt.) Meniph. Ann. Juu vero generatio sic erat; sotl |rae

St (l.)33. MU. Syr. 15. Mae0ai'B»(l>inLuc.iii.) |

IMarOav videns Spiritus Sanctus dcpravatoreii
Hd.* in codd. quibusdam. bU CPL. rel. Memph. Thcb. (2«. et praemaniens contra fraiidiilciitian

( »^"
Syr.IIicr. T•.

D in Luc. « 33. b.) eorum, pcr Matthaeum ait; Christi au

(rid.
li tytv. 1.)
iii.) (r.
" Joeeph enim Joacim et
Iwacf
16.
—
rov "] om. roi• . tem generatio tic erat" Irm. 204, .).
. Bck.
,
Jechoniae fiUtu oetenditur, qucma«lino• rov aytpa Mapiac tl »;c I»;• Orig. In . iii

(.] »ic, MS8. Vulg./Jf ^. CPZL.

."
dum et M»tth«etM genonuionem cjus
Ir«m. SI8.
Ven•. rel. "tredecim gcnenitioiie•.'*
| M8S. et Hcl. (Theb.) ^th.
liariATirgoqaaegenaitJeeum. Syr.Crt.
|
••
Syrr.Pet.&
cui desponeata cet
96.5«•.

Syrr.Pst.
I

& Hcl. Metnph. Tbcb. Arm

rel

UiL eil. sic etiam rurphyriuf upoA I

coi dMponeaU rirgo Maria
Jemn. a.g*• Ann. Sie, aed,
genuit
peperit . U. tnnamigraUonem Am.
omnw ttM|ue Cl.
\ 14. Saddoc »
Hieron. 17.
. 2.
-^
.
^ ^ -, ^^ •
,
jVulg. . [*.] C.
5
18
Se ^yeueaL^ " Christi autem generatio sic
..
Syrr. C.
*1, erat: ('''^•>Cumessetdesponsata
Memph. Theb.
Arm. ^th.
\ .
avveXeeiv iu
mater eius Maria loseph, ante
quam convenirent inventa est in

^
. ^, €
utero habens de spiritu sancto.
19 (4, 10.)

cum
loseph autem vir eius,
esset iustus et nollet eam

,
^
traducere, voluit occulte dimit-

.
tere Haec autem eo co-
eam. '"

gitante, ecce angelus domini in

^,'^
' ^^ somnis paruit ei dicens, loseph
fili David, noli timere accipere

Mariam coniugem tuam quod

. €^€ ,^ €€
:

enim in ea natum est, de spiritu

ev e/c sancto est. ^' Pariet autem fili-

,-
,€
ura, et vocabis nomen eius le-

.^
'

)
sum ipse enim salvum faciet
:

populum suum a peccatis eorum.

"£3:7:14• ,€ -
, ', xcu
7j icaposvog
ovofjijO!,
oe

ya^dTpi

.
,
^^,
*^ Hoc autem totum factum est

ut adimpleretur id quod dictum

est a domino pcr prophetam di-
ceutem,

bunt
quod
cum
** Ecce virgo in utero

habebit et pariet filium, et voca-

nomen
est
deus.
eius
interpretatum Nobis-
Emmauuhel,

G
€^€.
" ^','^ €

,^
6
NleO

• . somno
^* Exsurgens autem loseph a
fecit
angelus domini, et accepit con-
iugem suam. ** Et non cognos-
cebat eatn donec peperit filium
sicut praecepit ei

,-
Lu. 2:7,21. ^eTEKev^ suum primogenitum, et vocavit
noracn eius lesum.

. 7 ev > Cum ergo natus esset lesus

>T Pv/ jf/
ev
'TT'?> '^ ' '^^ ' iiiBethleem ludeae in dicbus
Herodis regis, ecce magi ab
^ oriente veneruat Hierosolymam

.^th. Orig. (e schedis Grabii et Combe- B«CPZ. Eus. D.E. ] Mariam Syr.Crt.

]
20. rel. 24.
imam paginam. Eus,

/ ^
fisii) iii. 965. ad 320''. in Es. 382». ad Steph. i. 222. (add. Mariam ^th.)
—
|

18.

—
D.E.

D,E.
320'».

BCPZ.
320''.
I

fadd.
. 1.

-^. C*FL.
S. Syr.Hcl.
<^. L. 33.
Eus.
rel. 21.
—
]]
]
381''. ||add.

add.
Oli. /rew. 204. 259. Orig.i.
genitum. Syr.Crt.
tibi. Syr.Crt.
L* gK
25. (In Syr.Crt. sic

—
bat donec, &c.)
BCZL.
.
: et caste

rel.
cum

Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
ea vive-

]
|

33. rel. d. Eus. D.E. 320». om. BC*Z. 1 |

— mundiim. Syr.Crt. D. b.c.d.f.ffKg'•''. ( hiat.) Syr.Pst.
Vulg. a.b.c.f.ffK Syrr.Crt.Pst. & Hcl. 22. om. Syr.Crt. Iren. 204. 2 1 6. Hil. 612.
Memph. Theb. Arm. Iren. 204. (w./. — BCDZ. . —
—
.)
] —
«S•. L. rel. Eus. D.E.
1. 33.
320''.
|
fpraem.
— '' CDZ. om. B. Bch.
I

BZ. l.33.(avid.)b.c.gKk.
.
Syr.Crt.j

\•" '
om. D.) Sia] add. D. Syrr. Memph. Theb.
— ']
d. (hiat a.b.c./.gK |
r.
|

Crt.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. Arm. Iren. 2l6.\

]
1. <^.

]
19. quia vir Contra, BsCZL. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. ffK CD*.rel. Vulg. (d.y^'. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
justus erat. Syr.Crt. (jEtli.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th. /ren.204. Arm. ^th, (om. D*.L. d.) filium
— BZ. 1. jEws.ad Steph.i.221 259. Eus. D.E. 320''. suum unigenitum gr*. (vid. Luc.)
diserte.\ <^. CPL. 33. — ./. Syr.Pst. Arm. Iren. 1. ] om. M*.
20.

—
rel.

II

]
Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr.
add. MariaiTi. Syr.Crt.

]
Mo|Ota;i
D.E.320''.
— tv avTy
om.

]
o. Syrr.Crt.
ipso Josepho. Syr.Crt. (Theb.)
CDPZ. rel. On^.
I
Eus. D.E.

Mapiav BL. 1 .Eus.in Es.382».

in
&

ea nascetur.
Hcl.

i.381''.
320''.

Eus.

a. \
23.

—
24.
204. 216. {contra, 216.)
Eus. D.E.
d**. £Ms.D.E.320''.(vocabiti//'.)
cabitur. Syr.Crt. Orig. Int.

320''.
I
CDL.
om.
BC*Z.
1.

B.Bch.
33. rel.

1. |
^. ' 7]
(n.l.
98*. |

Eus. D.E.
Z.)
iii. 109''.

'^.
|

DC^
D.
vo-

98».
—

—
I

D.E.
civitatem

374«'.

^M*. D.E. 342. 418».

(s.-'^)

I
Am.
Vulg. Cl Syrr.Crt.&Pst.lJudaejf'.^'.
Judaeae
BiC^DZ.
d.f. Syr.Hcl.

1.
a.b.c.g^.

33. MS«. Eus.

C*LAEKUV.
|
Juda

ex ea nascetur. b.f.gK (Memph.) ^th. L. 33. rel. 20. apparuit in aomn. Cl. | filii Am. | 32. om
—
j
id. Cl.
ex ea nascitur. c. natum ex ea. Syr.Crt.
| BsCD. rel. |
om. 1. Juda Cl.
£
.
BCD(Z).

1.33.
S V.
^
^^
T€9y

'' . ),-
ioTLv
.
^ ^; ev Tjf
^
'dicentes, Ubi est qui natus ee
rex ludaeorum ? Vidimuseuim
stcllam eius in oriciite, et vcni-
mus
II. 3.

€,
adorare cum. ^ Audicue

'\ , €, auteiu Uerodes rex turbattt

Hierusolyma cuBi

,,
est, et ODuiis

.
Xev? illo. * Et congregans onuics

,
* pnncipee sacerdutum ct scribu
populi, sciscitul>atur ab eis
« Christus nasceretur. * ^*•'•)

,
, - ^ Se eiirov

, ^(
illi dixeruut ci, In Bethleem Ii

deae. Sic enim scripium

1
•
per prophetam, • Et tu Bel

•• Mic. 5:«• ^'^ , '/.^ leem terra luda, nequainuini

minima cs in principibus Iinla:

'^/^ ex te enim exiet dux qui reget

^^
Joh. 7:43•
ix /)
iKar/jifTTrj
'/,- 'yof^vo, , /./
populum meum Israhel.

irz _ ^^.^
-
-
* ,-
^ 8 ^ Tunc

"
7 (•. 10.) IIi

-
vocatismagis, dili^aiiin ..

, ^
ab cis tenipus stcllac qu:i'
paruit eis; ' et mittcns il!
.

,. , -- Bcthleem d ixit,Ite et intci r

diligenter de puero; et cui
.

,
^
vencritis, renuutiate milii.

,
ego veniensadoreineum. i^

^
cuni audissciit regoiu, abici iiiii
^
Et eccc .stella, quam viderau

. ' , -^ ^^
6
iii oricnte, antcccdcbat eos, u$

quc dum venicns etarct su{V8

ubi erat puer. "* Videntcs an-

tem stellam gaviei sunt ^:

magno valde; " et inn
domuin invenenintpueruii
<

, , -
^^

\ Maria inalrL' eius, ct prtx

adoravcruiit euin ; et :i
i

. \ thesauris stiis ubtulcnint <

iiera, aunini tus ut n>ii> .

'' Kt rcspunfloacccptoin euinui^

\ ^'

2.

—
•'}
^ - .
LM. 6. Etts. D.E. 342•*.

& Pst.
\
. \
non 9.€
£ui. .. 418».
BCD. 1. 33.
•
Or^. iii.

L-rtl. J-us
t.t, *

^
ab.c.d.f.g\ SjTr.Crt. //i7. 452.1
3. /3affi\fi'c 1).
'.
1.

.
b.C.k. numquid ffK (. «. ; (eic)
—
D.E, 343«.
I

Mcniph. Eiis. D.E. 342«".

|
tv . (, lovSa . in mg.**) oi> To waiCtov sic Vulg. o./.ff^ rel
— iv
• CL. 33.

]
Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
— xaffo] om.D.
rcl. Vulg. a/ff*. Syrr.Crt.

||add.
Arm.
Z.Eue.O.E.Si2^.
— ' ZL.
f«c

< C. ( D.
k regno Syr.Crt.
Eu». D.E.
*.
— /] add. CK. Arm. Contra Be —
I
Orig.
rel.

|
f{
342-«. |

10. }
]
"•. Eus. D.E. 343». 418•.
iii.

), b.cg*.
C.
|

^
4. ttptiQ j
om. Syr.Crt.
— twvv. avTutv^irap dixit eie Sjrr.Crt. DZ.rcl. JiMi.Tr. 78. Eia. D.E. 342'«. 11. BCDLA. 1. 33. EKMSUV. <ij

II
om. wap' D. (ad fin. paginae.) — 7•/'] D. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. Tbcb
I
Contra, Eua. D.E. .342«•. 7. D. (ot ver. 16). Arm. ). (/re«. 205, •*
qucin
5. iiiro»' CDZ. rel. | ««jra»' B. 8. uirtv] aad. D. Syrr.Crt.itPst. videntcs.") Orty. iii.661''. £m.«. D.K
— rifc lovtatac Am. a.c.d.f. Sjrr.Hcl. Comtra, Eus. D.E. 343».
j

34.3». 418\ *t{fpov -^. Vulg. b.cjP.g'

. ff\ — To
| I

Judac Vulg. & Pet. — BC*D. 1. 33. Vulg. Traiiiov] rov tratCa D. C<>ntra

{
Syrr.Crt. j

Syr.IIicr.
— yap]
|
civitatein Jtidaea b. a.b.c.f.ffKg^•*• Mcmph. Theb. Eu».
. C. —
Orig. iii. 661"•.

''\ .
Eus. D.E. 343». 4 8^ 1

\
.]
]
on». L. D.E. 343». I

6. »| eic, Vulg. Syr.Wcl. j ri|c lov- L. rcl. Orig. iii. 66 1"•. 783*. Syrr.Crt. & Psi. ^Eth, \).)^
— iirov]
(Judaea
yi|

Eus. D.E.
D.

SyiT.Crt.&Pst.
a.c/.g*.

6.) torra

342«'. c
\
Jndac

(
Jiidconnn ^'. gom.

Mic).
ilil.

^ ']
}
452. \

9.
—6
D.
— airayy.] twayy.
om.
D*.

L.
D•.
12.
13.
. (et po«t

. JudM
Syr.Cit)
. . ngat
ft

Ct
1.
|1. 20.
Vnlg-
Syrr. C.

.
. b. C.
Memph. Theb.
..
eis
.
^ ., -
irpos

,
.'^ 8l ne redirent ad Herodem, per
aliam viam reversi sunt in regi-
onem suam.

^
^th.

€"
^
,
9 " Qui cum

,'
recessissent, ecce
angelus domini apparuit in
Eye/j^eiy somnis loseph dicens, Surge et

. ^ , accipe puerum et matrem eius

|§ et fuge in Aegyptum, et esto

9 '• ,
els €€ eW ibi
turum
usque dum dicamtibi: fn-
est enim ut Herodes
quaerat puerum ad perdendum

^
, ] 6

€€ ^ 6€9
€€€9
eh
eum. ''' Qui consurgens acce-
pit puerum et matrem eius
nocte, et recessit in Aegyptum,
" et erat ibi usque ad obituni
Herodis ; ut adimpleretur quod

€ , ^€€7
dictum esta domino per pro-
XeyovTOs, phetam dicentem, Ex Aegypto

' vocavi filium raeum.

, [>.
* Hos. 11:1. ^'Ef AlfyvTtTov

, ^
'¥9
,
''

•
10 "* Tunc Herodes videns quo-

\ avelXev
niam inlusus
iratus est valde ; et mittens oc-
cidit omues pueros qui erant in
esset a magis,

f Jer. 31 15.
. € €7
^,, , , ^^
iv

'
iv

^'^
Bethleem et in omnibus finibus
eius, a bimatu et infra, secun-
dum tempus quod exquisierat
a raagis. " Tunc adimpletum
est quod dictnin est per Hiere-

^
:

miam prophetam dicentem,

[38:15-1
iv'P(X^a ^xXa^vSf/yOg / oSvpfjiyOg ,'^'^ '^
Vox in Rama audita est, plo-

'.. , ratus et ululatus multus Rachel

.
:

'.^''-

^^
^ ', ,
18. plorans filios suos, et noluit
consolari, quia non sunt.

,, € ' ^^
^).,
^^
11 Defuncto auteni Herode,
'^

ecce apparuit angelus domi-

iv ni in somnis loseph in Ae-

•iz '€€ gypto *• dicens, Surge et accipe

puerum et matrem eius et vade
K(Ex.4:i9.) kcu € in terram Israhel defuncti suut
enim qui quaerebant animam
:

.
13. avriov

C\ D man.
,
BC*L.
rec.
rel. |

||add. iig
{sic) 14.
— To
] '] BsCZ.
toj'
rel. |

J).
D. 33. Contra,
Pst. Syr.Hier.
1. Vulg. a.b.c.f.ffK Syr.
Memph. Theb. Mth.

'
^
CDL. rel.
—
]
Contra,

.
C 33.
(vid. cap. i.
.
20).
|

Vulg.
15.
— Kvpiov']
BCDZA. 1.
Herodis regis Syr.Ort.
tpraem.
33.
^. L. rel. ]
Contra, 18. ^]
Just. Tr. 77.

— »;] vox Rachelis

(*ic).

Syr.Crt.
Theb. MS. (Memph. aiiceps.) Ann. — . — BsCL.
" apparuit Joseph in somnis" Iren. 184. 16. '\
']
om.
D*. Tr.77. Hipp. Fh.y. 8 {U4).
1. 33. rel. Syr.Hcl. Just.

]'
|

I <^. DL. 1. rel. — D. (Contra, Pefr. DZ. Vulg. a.(hiat o.)c./#'. Hil. 613. \

(vid. ver. 19). Alex. 43.) [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.]

— Xfywr] add.
"] ]
ei, Syrr.Crt. & Pst. — . 19. Herodis regis Syrr.Crt.&Pst
— To
—
Orig.i.
iraiSiov']

381''. iii.
TraiSa
662». Eus.
D. |

D.E.
Contra,
296«».
17.
— ita . add. vrro
BCDZ. .33.
D.
Y\\\g.ab.cf.ff\
—
Vulg, (non Am.) a.c.f.ffK Theb. (ap-
BDZ. 1. hoc ord.
|

. /.
(Tot] D. |
Contra, Orig. Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.(txt.) Arm. Mth.. Just. l)aruit ante angelus Am. b, Syr.Pst.) |

—
i.

^]
381•» Eus. D.E. 296''. Tr. 77. ^. L. l.rel. <^. CL.33. rel. Syr .

]
|
I

pracm. L. Contra, Orig. Syr.Hcl. mg. Gr. (verbum Hcl. [Syr.Crt. Mcmph.]

^
{
| I

381''. quod locutus

i.
est Jeremias. Syr.Crt. 20. add. ci Syrr.Cit.&Pst.
— ro - —0
]
|

iraiciov
.
. .

Conlra, Orijr.
.

i.
vaiSa...
381''. 18. '].
[Memph. Theb ]
fpracni. <3•. Orig. iii. 662».
iraida . \
Contra,

.)-
U. ct] Joseph autem Syrr.Crt. &Pst.
]
CDL. 33. rel. SyiT.Crt.&Hcl. Aim. — add. ad perdendum Syr.Crt.
(a.b.cgK habent Joseph : Contra, Ynlg (LXX. Jer, . . .

13. somnio Am,.* 14. secessit \ Cl. | 19. an-

MSS.
:
\
gelus Domini apparuit Cl.
 .
BCDLP).
^6 iyepOeh

"
.
'. - pueri. *' Qui surgens
accepit
. 21.

*9 €€ ^€€"
^
puerani et matrcni eius et venii

\€-
^ («^
"^^
1.33. eiy otl in terram IsrolieL "
|I S V. autcm quia Archelaiis regnartt
[cVi]

€€^
in ludaeu pro Herode patru

€\ €€ suo, tiiuuit illuc ire, ct ftdnio-

} - nitus iu sumnis secessit in pan^ -

Se Galilaeae. Et venieus hal.i-

**

/?, ^^"
^ \ € tavit in civitato quac vocatm

€.
Nazareth utadiinplereturciuoil
;

dicluiu est per prophetas tjuo-

niam Nazareus vocabitur.

. "
^
,
.^ € Fl: 12 * ^'Kv Se - • ».), dielms aatein iB^

b ||Lu.

.
^^, , ^
,
3:3— >7•
:!—8.

^" '\{
6
'^

[_]
^
^iTavoeiTd•
€v Trj

iariv 6
(^ venit lohannes baptista pne
dicans iu dcserto ludacnr ' ci
dicens, Paeniteutiani afriti ai!
propiiiquavit euiiii
lonim. '^».') Hi(
dictnsest])erEsaiaiiii•..
dicenteui, Vox claniaiiti> in di
i

I
..n-.

.
^ ^,
•Es. 40:3•

^
serto rurat• viani doniiiii, roi
6Sov
,
'

tas facite scniitaji eiut>. ' '

Ipse autciu lohaiines li:i! rl::

13* €€
vestiineiituiiidepiliscanu !

€
zunain iKdliciaiii circii m.

'
^ et

'
.

bos suos ; esca autein ei^ cnt

€\
. € ^ \
lucoetae et incl silvesirc.

^." ,,- \
14^€ €^€€€
€v
*

^
sulyma
* Tunc exicbat ad euu)

haptizabantur
ct
nis rogio circiini lorduiu n

coiititcntespcccata sua.
omnis lodaca

Videus autem mulloe Plnti ;-;

in lordaiK
Ilicro
(t

"
..

'

—
—
]
21. tytpeuc
ro

]] B«C. reL

BC. Mumpli.
|

D.
D. 33.

DL.
l.ii BC. 1. 33*.
& Hcl. Memph. Theb. om.
Syrr.Pst.
DLA. EKMSV. Tol. b.ff.gK Syr.Crt.
U. Vulg. a.c.[rf.l/•.^.

(
4.
—
Iwawqc] om.
BCD.
b D.
1. |
* =

] |
L. rel.

rel. (ut sacpi) Arm. HU. 6U. 5. praem. ./

.
1.

— .

}
Iffp.] D. (Contra, d. 2. oin. g*. Mcmph. JEth. filii Ilicrusalcni Syr.Crt. |

man, rec^ Theb. Mi\\. i/»/.614.1 Co»/r,CDL•el. nes Uieroeolyniitac Ami.

82.
—
it] add.
.]
Joseph Syr.Crt. Vulg. o.o.c.[</.]/Jf' . Syr.Hcl. Arm. [
—
—
utu. >} ..
Ami. add. Arm

'}
tirt oiii. tiri B. 1. .33. [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.] fluvii Syr.Crt.
Eue. D.E. 365«^.
I
Contra. CDL• rel. 3. yap'] oni. 1. Zoh. (oni. ra.)
— — Sia
( .
avr.
antc
«s-, DL.
h.BUjf
1. 33. rel.
) |
li.{Bch,)C.
\'Hp.
Vulg. Eua.
it. .aCth.

L.
BCD.
1

rel.
1.

(Syrr.Crt.
33.

("a Domino
Latt. Syr.Pst.
& HcL n. 1.) i

pt-r" Iren. 184).

+
Ann.
vvo .
6.

—
497.
lop.
(•/. Mar.
ndd.

BC•.
i. 5).
. 1. 33.
C*. 3.').

M. Syrr
/Ii

D.E. 365«. — Xfyovroc] om. b*. Syr.Pet. Syr.Hier. Crt.& Pst. & Ucl. Syr.HJer. llnuih
<]
a.^
—
Mcmph. Theb.
.
add. ibi

/y.C.
Syr.Crt.
EKMUV.
.
Latt.
—
Arm. codd.
a.c. [«/.]/#'.

']
Iren. 184.
Syrr.Crt.
| Contra, Vulg.
& HcL, &c.
Theb. Arm. JCth.
•om. <^. C*DL.
Orig.iv.
rel.
126''.

Latt. (Ori;/
lii.' .

laptr ?. DL.
— iio] C.
|

33. S•.
1.
|
jNa-
— ad fin.

omnis mons
Dei nostri b. Syr.Crt.

add. omnis vallis implebitur et

et coUis buiniliabitur ; ct
—
7.
'/']
iv. 127•.)

]
HiL 497.
add. singuli S> r.Cri
publicanos ct Syr.Cii.
— Tuv vpo^iirMv] propbctaa Vulg. y'••• erunt orania prava (erunt tortuoea Iren.) om. .
(d. man. rcc.) Syr.llcl. |
prophclani . in direcla, ct aspera in vias planas, et — avrov] om. B. Theb. Ornj.iv. 124'
h.c.f.ffK Syrr. Crt. & Pet. & \M. MS. >-idcbit omnU caro salutarem (-tare c. 12"«.13l^|Co<.,CDL•r^;l.
"

\\. I
(uttuiplcreturverbumprupiiutau Iren.) Dci. . () /r«i. 184. (e Luc.)
Arm. Zoh. Codd. multi habent '*pro• (c. om. " omnia" ; et habet " riam Sl. ooneurgena CI. 22. quod Cl. tllo CL
I |

phcuuuni.") 4. lumboe eius Am. 5. clrca lordauwa

|

planoi»"). sic 6.• . »b eo lu lordAD• Ct.

6
F

fll. 16.

^^c"p
.
iMemph. Theb.
?
j-q \\'-^€>^*
., ^'
iLTrev
'^''' •
iytS-
eVt orum et
tes ad baptismum
Saddiicaeorum venien-

Progenies viperarum, quis de-

suum dixit eis,

-^ ,, .' <
aith.
I

h ^/,
^ ,
rty vTreoeL^ev
'/s>/- '^ \\ ^ monstravit vobis fugere a futura
D* ira? 8 Eacite ergo fructura dig-

; ^ numpaenitentiae; ^etnevelitis
dicere intra vos, Patrem habe-
^ mus Abraham dico enim vobis
:

*
quoniam potest deus de lapidi-
6 bus istis suscitare filios Abra-

.
ham. '" lam enim securis ad

^"
radicem arborum posita est
C. 7:19• ^V a^iV?7 "^ omnis ergo arbor quae non facit

'
fructum bonum excidetur et in
ttolovv ignem mittetur. " <"» '•> Ego
'" ^^ quidem vos baptizo in aqua in

,
paenitentiam; qui autem post
6 mc venturus est, fortior me est,
cuius non sum dignus calcia-

.
, , .'
menta portare ipse vos bapti- :

^
zabit in spiritu sancto et igni.
*/^ 12 (12, 5.)
Cuius ventilabrura in

) manu
am suam,
sua, et
et
pcrmundabit
congregabit triti-
are•

^
cum suum

,
iii horreum, paleas

-
,*
autem comburet igni inextin-
guibili.

- 15^^^6

'
'7 6 '3 (13, 10.)
Tunc

, .
venit lesiis a
Galilaea in lordanen ad lohan-
Mar. 1:9—11.
i|Ln.
[^] nemutbaptizareturabeo. '*Io-

. ".
^ hannes autein prohibebat eum
6 dicens, Ego a te debeo baptizari,
',
), ;• et tuvenis ad me? Respon-
'^

5.( '
^^
dens autem lesus dixit ei, Sine
niodo: sic enim decet nos im-
plere omnein iustitiam. Tunc
dimisit eum. '^ <"> '•>
Baptiza-
tus autem confestim ascendit de

a
^^ ^ " 6 ^

.
-] BC[D].
.
. 1. EKMSV.
tra, Codd. et verss. rel. Just. Tr. 49. Iren.
231 (vel Luc. iii. 16). Clem. Ecl. 995.
a.b
409''.
c. d.f.ff^. h.

I
om. g\ Theb.
l. Memph. Eus. m Ps.
Vulg. b.c.d.fffK Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Orig. lii. 686^ iv. 131^ (132<=). Eus. 15. ad fiiiem] add. ut baptizaretur ; et bap-

Arm. ^th. 128^ Orig. in Es, 371°^•''• Cypr. 279. Hil. 258. tizabatJesum Syr.Crt. add. et cum
. Iren. 184. iv.

«
|

(
diserie. 615. (sing.TeW.a.Herm. 12). 616. baptizaretur lumen ingens circumfulsit
f^. L. 33. U. a.g^.m. 12. BsC[D].rel.Vulg.c.6i/m. de aqua ita ut timerent omnes qui ad-

' --
I

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Orig. iv. Memph, Theb. Hil. 616. |

om. avrov venerant. . |
add. et cum baptizaretnr
124». Lcf. 163. plur. Tert.Ae, pud. 10). L. EUCeic). a.bffKgK Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Jesus lumen magnum fulgebat de aqua,
— om. [D] &Hcl. Arm. timerent omnes qui congregati
.

—
~\ r»jg]

LA. |
add. 1.

—
Just. Tr. A9.
Clem. Ecl. 995. (vid. Luc.iii. 17).
BL. EU. b.ff^.g^.m.
Iren. 273. ita ut

erant g^. |

.
0. ^]
Syr.Hcl.
fadd.
Contra,
L.
<^.

BC[D].
L. 33s. U.
. 1.
rel.

M.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Arm. iEth.l*om.
avTov ^. C[D]. 1.33. rel. Vulg. a.c/
30. 13.
davy. Just Tr. 88).
( Ebion. ap. Epiph.

Vulg. b.c.d.f.ffKgKm. (a hiat.) Syrr.Crt. Memph. Theb. Just. Tr. 49. Iren. 273. 16. ^ BC*(P vid.). Vulg.

—
&Pst. Mcmph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Iren.

'
Gr. 314. Orig.
om. r'i
iv.

.
124=. Lcf. 26.5. 14. "]
C/em. Ecl. 995. Hil.616.

409''.
I
Contra,
om. B. Theb. Eus.
C[D]P
iii

(e spat.), 1. 33.
Ps.
ffKl. Syr.Pst.
•^.

g\h. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. /?«>;>. Theoph, v.

Memph, Theb,
C3[D]L. 1.
|

33. a.b.c.d.f.

. om. .
1.

Just. Tr. 49. Cypr. 279.

1. 33. Am.ff^
|
9^•^•
—
rel.

Xptiav
f.ffK (post
£]
a.b.c.d.g^.).

. |
Contra, —
—
(263).
~\ I

om. Am. For. l. Syr.Crt. ( ? P)

{, ^. C[D]L. rel. Vulg. Cl. b.c. BsC. rel. Hipp. Theoph. iv. (262, 3). B[D]. 1. Vulg. a.b.c.f.

..
\

d.f. Hil. 258. vid. Luc. iii. 16. {, Orig. iv. 150^. Eus. in Ps. 409''.

.
I

vS. Clem. Ecl. 995. tv iiS. — »)] om. . 7. ventura Cl. 9. potens est deus Cl. filios
0[].
\ \

]
I

Ortgr.iv. 131«. 132''). 15. 1. 33. rel.

Abrahae Cl. \
11. baptizo vos Cl. baptizavit |

Am. 12. permundavit Am. 13. Jordanem Cl.

.
|

••.
I

I— om. ESV. m. Syr.Hier. Con- |

Orig.vf. (vid.) |
Vulg. I
1 6. Bapt. aut. lesus Cl.
 .
^ Joh.

llMar.

§
"
.
BCDP[Z].

1.33.
8
1:33•

IV.

Deut. 8:3•
:,3.
V.

~7
'
^
9•^
eV . 7€ ,
eiSet/
CvT
KttiJ

,
\ ".
roO

,
*
.
,
/
'
, ^' ,
.
),.
16*"€
'-
,
-
,
•.
17^
€€
To
»

^iv"
-
€, € ?
€ '

'

''
/?

^
€\ ,
>

^,
,
^'^
. » » '

**

f^ovoi
17
/3'"'^ TrepKrrepav

"^^

'
,... €

\
^•

ei?
'Ji^^

.,

,
'

Sta,
6"
6

^
6
"
"^ aqua^eteoceapertisumeicaeli.
et vidit spintum dei descendee•
^

tem sicut coiumbam venientea

J.^ n-A,. superse. " Et ecce vox de caeH•
dicens,
tus, in

in
1

retur a diabolo. ' *'*• *•> Et cam

ieiuuasset quadraf^inta dieboa
et qiiadraginta noctibus, postM
e.suriit.

in

in
' £t acccdens temtator

dixit ei, Si filius dei es, dic

lapides isti panes fiant.
respondens dixit, Scriptii
inpanesolovivit hoii
omni vcrbo quod pro<•'
ore dei.

^ Tuncaesumsit eum
sanctam civitatem. ct stutuh
cuni supra pinnaculum tempii,
'
<>.
III. 17.

Hic est fiiius mcus diiec

quo mihi compiacui.

(15, ».)

deecrtum ab
Xunc lesus ductu»eet
spiritu ut tcmu-

'

dialM>la«
m

^^ /^
et dixit ci, Si tilius dci es, niitte
tc dcorsiini: scnptum est enim

.9>:«». «2•

, \, ] (, xcu .
qiiia angelis suis
te, ct in inanil)us tullciit te.
mandavit de
ne

& Hcl. Memph, Theb. Arm. um. B. Vulg. Pm

*' Syrr.Crt&Pet. Memph. Theb. Syrr.Pst. 1. 33. Syr.

'
ff^.g\l. ff*.l.

^:th. Hipp. Thcoph. v. (263). Hil. 507.

CPL. rel. d.h.m. Syr.Hcl.
|
^:th.
Eu». D.E. 432«.
Iren. 184.
c
Orig.
Mcl. 49•.
i. 441«^.

67"».
452^.
Ec. 3. ']
Memph. Arm.
add.
-<Eth.

1). a.b.c.g*. inm

,
\

16.
Arm. I
(om.
C[D]PL.rcl.
33).
|
^' Pr. 191. in Ps.
1
409«=. 376•».

ii ), .
HO. 507.
Syr.Crt.
893.
(. —
habent Vulg. /.ff'.g'MJ.
niTiv BD. i. 33. Vulg. a.b.cff

— ' . .
Meroph.rel. Hipp.
432•'.
I
Hipp. Theopb.
Btlt/. Blc.
C[1)]PL•. rel. Syrr.Pet. &Hcl.
£««. D.E.
om. B. Tol. Syr.Crt. Theb.
Iren. 184 (in Cfxld. MSS.) Hil. 507.
17. i
Ebion. ap. Epiph. 30. 13).
hic eet b.
eum .

mene
--] dilectue
ad enm,
ad eum dicene g\ dicene ad

et dilcctus ineue Syr.Crt.

Memph. Theb.
|

—
4.
g^*h.l.
^Jth.
Syr.HcL Theb.
yivwirai]
^i
I
Syrr.Crt.
•.
& Pst. Mcmph. Arm.
<^. CPL ril. /

U.
Vulg. a^'. | ^
—
I

— ro Btov C[I)]Pvid. L. B*I>. rel. Eu». c. Mcl. 49^ li 6 D. (" Jeeas" habeni
rel. Hipp. Theoph. Eut. D.E. 432"•. in 67••. Ec. Pr. 191, |
CL. Orig. bxJf.gKL Syr.Crt.)
Ps. 409'•. . (om. 44 IS 452". ^im. UE. 432«. in P§. — tirtv] atld. ilH c. Syr.Crt.

"]
I i. iii.

Memph.) 409•. 376"». (h. P). — h . Bdy. CDPZLA. l•. SS.

— KaTaflatvofTa .\\ add. 1. TOTi {B)C*l)V. l.rel. EUV. I

*oin. i ?. KM«S«. Eu$. in

tK ovpavov 1). Gat, Mm. a.b.c. (Eus. D.E. 434"•). (om. 6 ..%. . U. Pe. 36 7<».
g^'H.l. Hil. 507. |
iion hab. f.ff'. Eue. ?P). I
6 C* vid. L. — '] aWa C•
— IV CD. "in" \n\^.a.cM.J'.ff'. (

] ]
D.E. 4.12*. in Ps. 409«•. (hiat 33). v
— umi'] D. EtuAn P•. 409*. Cowiro, — «iC tp, vxo wv.] irv (C/em.277). ««•• B*PL. rel.ilnai /

']
| |

Eu$. D.E. 432*". K. Eus. in Pe. 367•». (vid. Luc).

•
«C tp,

— rai otnTheb. om. || . — spiritu sancto Syir.Ot. — fta oiri. I

Bch. Blc. Am. For. Tol. Harl* a.b.c.g*.h. icPst. b.g*•*• Syr.Ilier. Hil. 619. (utvii
Mcmph. IlilbOT. Con/ra, Cl)PL.nl. \
2. bis CPLA | J Luc. Coii/ra, Vulg (c.)/.ff\h. J.us
I
„

_
Vulg. C/. /#'.m. rcl. Eu». in Ps. 409«.
tir B*CM)**L. U.
C•. E*. ! «c I>••
rel.

Eua.
/r««. 184.
in Pe. 409•.
|
— Kat
(hoc ord. Latt.)
<5•. D 2» rcl.
.]
|
om.
(

.
?B. /iD

1. Syr.Crt.
1•).

D. —
5.
]
Ps. 367"*. (hiat

«c
Domini
)
Syr.Crt,
woktv] om. SS.
(hiant P. 33). 3. wpo9t\.9wv yulg./ff^.g*. \

17. fwvf}] add. audita cet Syr.Crt. D. a.b.c.g\h. ||

tadd. ^. CDPL. 16. et Cl.
— B*CPL. rel. Vulg. c/.jp. nL a.b.c./.g'-*h. 8yrr.Crt,&Hcl. Theb. 1
4 in solu i>&ne tl. i I cupor Cl.

8
 IV. 16.
Vnlg. .
b. c.
iSyrr.C. P.H,
Memph. (Theb,
j
Arm. iEth.
f^^
6
.
,^, -
TrpocrxoxpTjg

. .'
irpbg
^. ttOSo, ^
tnura. Ait illi lesus, Eursum
scriptum
minum deum tuum.
''

est, Non temtabis do-

^
HDeut. 6:16.

• , , ^
6
9
eh ^ Iterum assumit eum diabo-
lus in montem excelsum valde,

, ", , et ostendit ei omnia regna mun-

,
di et gloriam eorum, ^ et dixit

^€ ^
Haec

, ', ^ -
illi, tibi omnia dabo, si

7]9 .
^eiirev eav cadens adoraveris me.
dicit ei lesus, Vade satanas:
'"
Tunc

, ,,",. €
Aeyei scriptum est [enim],Dominum
deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli
Pout. 6: 13.
__ servies. " ('7, 6.)
^unc reliquit

,
'^ ^^ eum diabolus, et ecce angeli ac-
cesserunt et ministrabant ei.

6
.^
€ € ^!' ^-
Theb. _

' Mar. 1 14, 15.

:
19 ^
€
€ ^otl
^^
€-
*-
12 (18, 4.)

quod lohannes
(^mjj autem audisset
traditus esset,
Galilaeam; '^ (i^7.) ^^

^,-
*^ secessit in
Lu. 4:14.15•

'^,"//
relicta civitate Nazareth, venit
11 eh et habitavit in Capharnaum
"^* maritimam, iii finibus Zabulon
ev opioLS'

", ,,,
et Nepthalim '* ut impleretur ;

8.9:,2. 09,
, ^^^-^ fyvj ^^, oSov ,-
quod dictum est per Esaiam
prophetam, '' Tcrra Zabulon
et [teiTa] Nepthalim, via maris

^^
6^ " 6 ^
,., /
trans lordanen, Galilaeae gen-
tium, '^ populus qui sedebat in
tenebris lumen vidit magnum,

i.

'.
t<STr)(fiv

Theb. Eus. D.E.

PL.

Theb.
rel.

I
BCDZ.

(Memph. anceps).
1, 33. ("statuit" Latt.)
437''.

(B?)CDPL, rel. a.d. Memph.

| +1
B.jBfc.(?ver.9)Z.
<^.
9.

10. -]
povvy]
EMU.
add.
LAE.
C^DZL. 33.
b.ff\h.l. Syr.Crt. Syr.Hcl.• Arm.
^th. Just. Tr. 103. Hil. in MS. 620»,
(vid. cap.xvi.) |
- C. |
-
retro a.c.g^•"• Orig. Int.
—
—
13.
-^.

]
163». 398=. Eus.

]
B.**5cA.LSir. On^.iv. 170".

om. .
BDZ.
D.E. 438=.

33. Latt.
D.
j
'^
Memph.

]]
Vulg. b.c.f.ff\h. Eus. D.E. 437''. ii. 132''. KSsV,
non habent BsC*PA. 1. Orig. iv. 161=. 163». 170". 179". 398».
]
I

- om. D*. Vulg./. Syrr.Pst. &Hcl. Memph. Theb. s". CPL. l.rel. Eus. D.E.
-

]]
C*(corr.2), Syr. Orig. iii. 540. diserte. Pet. Al. (ap. Routh 438=.

]
Hcl.mg. Memph.Theb. Arm. £««. D.E. iv.24), /ren. 319. Teri, Scorp. 15. Hil — . ]

.
Luc.)
]
437»'. (e Contra, MSS. et vv. rel. 620».

]
|

—
]
i^Ms. in Ps. 603\ /ren. 318. Hil.%\^^. Kvpiov Dominum tuum 14. praem. D.
.
. Deum tuum
-
- add. in omni via tua ^Eth. 15. om. D. Contra,
—
et Syr.Crt.
- \

]
- D. Orig. 161=. Eus. D.E. 438=. (Ni0-

]
PL.
']
]
C. et
|
iv.
|

. om. Theb. [ antecedentibus mox : L (sed non P) habet D. Atc).

jnngunt 33. E. b.f.gKh. |
ante Syr. — lopSavou] add. fluvium Syr.Crt.
—

]
Crt. ante a.c. Arm. 11. add. usquetempus Syr.Crt. DL. Am. a.b.c.

/]
- OVK
tra, Eus. in Ps. 603«.
]
ov
{-
D. Con-
LS).
|
—
— ]] ipsi
L.
Jesu Syr.Crt.
f*.ffKg^-^-h.l.
25). Eus. D.E. 438=.
I
Contra, Hipp. Frag.

( (ii.

]!
- Kvpiov Dominum tuum 12. fadd. <^. CPL. 16. B(D). Orig. i. 683*.
et Deum tuum Syr.Crt. 1. rel. Vulg.C/. a.b.c.fffKgKh. Syrr.Crt. B.Bch.O. praem. D.)
T{/ ^.

{
|

. Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Hil. 620». |

om. BC* (C)L.rel. //7. Frag. (ii. 25, 28). Orig.
- . (vid.)DZ. 33. Am. For. k. Memph. iii.712=. i:M5.D.E.438=. 0. hiat
BCDZ. 33. Latt. Orig. j. JEih. Orig. iii. 502". iv. 161=. 398«. Eus. .) Orig. iv. 91^.
784''. (vid).
^. PL. 1. rcl. .. iii. 24. (117). D.E. 438^ — BC. 1. 33. Am. f.ffKh. (hoc

B.Bch.C*Z. Am. For. l.

" Orig.iy. 91«. Eus.B.E.

-
1. 33. BsCP. orA.a.b.c.g\h.)
(, \Z. rel. Orifli. iv. 1 6 1 <=.
Orig. i.
294C. 784".

Orig.
^. C^DPL.rcl. Vulg.C/.
Iren. 320. (et
iii.

Lucae
54.)
iii. 583^
]

ascribit 319),
+

a.h.c,f.ff\g\h.
—
1

MUV.
^. ^
63». 398<=.
* Bch. .
I

Latt. Memph.
c
|
33.
DZLA. 33. EM.
Orig.
D.
iv. 179''.

1.

Or/gr. iv. 161<=.

8.
Cl. I
assumpsit
10.
set lesus 67.
retur Cl.
satana
maritima Cl.
. |

om. terra 2°. Am.

I

16. vidit lucem magnam Cl.

Cl.
Ci.
13.
|

|
9. dixit ei
om. enim Am.
Cl.

|
\
\
omnia tibi
12. audis-

Qalilaea

9
|

14. adiniplo-
Cl. |
.
BCDiP).

,
).
1.33.
S V.
' — €/
"^
.
x(t97jfjuivoig

,.Xtyeiv, ^\.€€€'
^^
%copa, xcu
6€
./^ - ( ,, - 6
ct sedentibns in rcgione et am-
bra mortis, lux orta est eis.
17 (*o, .) Exinde
praedicare ct dicere, Paeniten•
tiam an;ite adpropinquaviteniBi
regnuiu caelurum.
:
IV.

coepit
17.

leeus

*€€,
20 ^^TlepLTraTuJv Se ^irapa Ambulans

, €.
'^ antem iaxU
10:7.
*
* '

elSev Svo €6€ mare Galilacae vidit duos fra-

.€
' '
'
tres,Simoneni qui vocatur Pe-

, ^
trus et Aiulream

\ €€ , ^ , \
^
niittcntcs retc in i

€ . ^^
f €?^ enim piscatores. '
......
illis, Venite post nic, et taciui

,
" ^^ vos ficri piecatores hominam.
*• At illi continuo relictis retibas
Se secuti sunt '"• ••> Et
eum. "
"^ eihev prucedcns inde vidit alios dooe

, € trntrcs, lacobum Zebedaei et

lulianiiem fratrcin cius, iu nsTi

^.
cum Zebedaeo patre eorun», re-

, \€€€ .^
€v
,€€ ficientes rctia sua, et vocavit cos.
*' lUi autem statim rclict

bus et patrc sccuti sunt

^€€
'.

^'
fiL ),

-
»y

€
21 '^^€€
, .€€
, *
[[ ~]" ^) Trj

-
*» (». '•) Et circumibat lesw

totam Galilaeam, docens in

,,-
iv

,
synaRonis coriiin, et pracdicans

\ evangelium regni, et sanaDf

oiiincin langiiurem ct omneiD
iniimiitateiu in populo.
ev
\
24.

\ - 22 ** Et abiit opiniocius in toUuD

S\'riam, ct obtulcnint ci oinnef

. ,
iniile lial)cntt's, variis laTijiuori-
bus et tDrnieiitis com[)i\'lu nsou

24, iKaq \ et qui dacmunia halM.!

lunaticus et paralyticos, :

16.

—
438«.

II

Valg.
iiiiiv^wc <5•. PL.rel. (hocord.

roif
I

D.) Hipp.Frag. Or/j.i. 683•. iii.712'.

tiiiv] tifop
roic]

a./.ff*.
D.
om.
a.b.c.g^h.

Orig.
"i
D.
i.
(
b.c.g*.h.

683».
\
).
Contra,

D a.b.
—
—
—
—
19.
]
]
18. irapa\ iripa
Xtyopivov^

] - (et ver.

add.
K.

19) C.
L.
D*.
.

C*. a.c.h.m.
22.

—
23. irtpii/yti'] add.
a.d.f.

irartpa
rren.Gr.233. Eus.O.E
438«'. relia ( Vulg.) b.c.ffKg\h.l. Syr.Crt

Vulg. a.bx.f.ff\g^*h.l. Syrr.PM xlT

Mcmph. Arm. vV.th. Eua. D.K.
«. rd.
»']
I»/itoi>c
otn. Syr.Crt.

C*I). 1.

.
38

^(
c.f.g\h. I
CoHtra, Vulg. ff\ Ortg. i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. .Sth. |
Contra, cdd. rcl. om. k. Syr.Crt.
683•. Eua. D.E. 438'). Vulg. b.f.ff^. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. — tv l)\y Ty ra\i\m(f Ti. Blc.{Btli/.) C
—
683». Eu». D.R. 438=.
D»
rai] eic Am.

Vulg. Cl. b.d.gKh.

]
fffKg*.
om.
Orig.
a.c. Syr.Crt.
i.

|
— ]
Eus. D.E.

ffKl. Syr.Pst.
438<>.

add. ytviaQai D. 33. Vulg. a.bx.f.

(& IIcl. mg. MSS.) ^:tli.
Syrr.Crt.Pst
H.Blc. non halict Btly.)
^.
& IIcI.

1). rel.
Mciiiph. JEih.

Latt.
\
;;
Eu
(n
r»|i

— 2°.] lux magna Syr.Crt. Conira, BCLK.rel. h.m. SyTT.Crt.&Hcl.

|

4380. (tcrram Galilacorum

17. roTi] add. D. (add. Eus. txt. rel. Orig. i. 377«. iii. 227». 540'•'"• fadd. I»j«Toi'c T. C'EKMS^I
..438«).
—i "]
om. D.
— ptravofirt ct mox yap]
Eu». D.E. 4380. m8. (Schol. Gr.)
18. irtpiirarwv ttBCP. rcl. Volg. ffK
om. Syr.Crt.

\
20. ]
682«=.

Ps. 364•.

rcl.
683».

add.
iv.

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Mcinph. JEth.

167». JEu*.

Vulg. /./f Syr.IIcL Arm. £«5.

.
»' .
D.E. 438"•. in

a.b.c.g^.h.m.

|
Contra,
oin. B. Btly. Blc.
Crt.Pst. &IIcl.
Etu. D.E. 4380.
•— waaav
post paXaKtav.
]
C*D. 1.

Memph. Arm.
33. Latt. >.vii

(vid. post wipttfyiv),

om. . spal. vac

VtC
^Eth

W a.b.c.f.g\h.m, £ue.l).E. .)
Kapayutvh
438''.l(oni.it E•.)
tadd. 6
I

^. LaE. Vulg.
TrtptiraTiuv L.
Cl. a.c.
H
D.E. 438». (K habct
21—22. om.
21. (K{i0{v] add.
1

33.
.
24.
>)\( C.
Orig. 788».
B»D.
1.
rcl.

33. Syr.Hcl.mg.
Eut. D.E.
]i 43'

"]
ii.

Arm.lom. BCl)P(vid.)
k.m. 1.33. KM — «/3• C. — avrov D.
8UV. Am. For. Toi Harl b,f.ff^.g\l. — 8ub finem] add. Jceus Syrr.Crt. & Pet.
Syrr.Prt.&Hcl. Mcmph. ^:th. Euk.WT.. 22. a^tiTfc]
ii>d(u>c .
438"•.
I
add. Dominus noster Svr.Crt. ). ivOtior n.h.q^'^-h.k.)
I
le. regione umbrae Cl. | 18. aut«ni l•
om. in man) Am.* 23. circuibnt Ci.
|

10

II
 jV. 13.

'
Vulg.
Syrr. C. P.
. b.
Mempli.
Arm. ^th.
c.
H.

? .€
aVTCO
.
,^/
TLKOvs'
- ieepaTrevaev avT0V9.
\\v>^
TTOAAOL 9 ^ t^ \ \ '
1 aALAaLaS
~
^ \ '
vitcos. ^ Et secutae sunt eum
turbaemultaedeGalilaeaetue-
capoli et [de] Hierosolymis et
de ludaea et de trans lordanen.

^.
I

Kol iripav

,
.
V. E'
23 ^
€ T0V9 els 9' (24, 10.) Videns autem turbas

— /^?^''^^
ascenditin moiitem; etcumse-
disset, accesseruiit ad eum dis-

/, cipuli eius. * ^'^' ^•^ Et aperien8

.
eoLoaaKeu

, ^,
£
os suum docebat eos dicens,

,
'

ol
^ Beati pavxperes spiritu, quo-
___
niam ipsorum est regnum caelo-

7\/(
^*
paaLAeia
- rum. Beati mites, quo-
^ <^*'' '"-^

.
^
J

,,
^ ,
niam
1=^ Ps. 37[36] :
ij^ ^o/ T7]V <. ^^'^^
* (27, 5.)
possidebunt terrara.
ipsi
Bcati qui lugent, quo-
niamipsiconsolabuntur. «(«,*.)
Beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt ius-
'^^ ^ 7€€9 quoniam ipsi saturabiin-

,
titiam,

.
tur.
^ i^^' "*)
Beati misericordcs,

., ,
24 ^
'
)
\_\\
quoniam ipsi miscricordiam
consequentur.

8 Beati mundo coi-de, qno-

niamipsideumvidebunt. ^Bcati
quoniam ipsi dci

.
pacifici, filii

vocabuntur. '" Beati qui per-

,^,9 '. , -
secutionem patiuntur propter

£ . quoniam ipsorum est

iustitiam,
regnumcaelorum. "(so.sOBeati
cstis cum raaledixerint vobis, et
persecuti vos fuerint, et dixerint

11. ^']
6
. 9 ^
^
omne malum adversum vos
mentientes, propter me '* gau-
dete et exultate, quoniain nierces
vestra copiosa est in caelis ; sic
enim persecuti sunt prophetas
:

=*•>
qui fuerunt ante vos. '^ <•^''

.]]
—
']
— '] -
24.
Contra, Orig.
(om. avrov
£]

']
tv
).
ii.

(sic).
788*.

em. *.

om.
Eus. D.E. 439».

. Tf.
]|
praem.f
4, [5].

7.
JEth.

9. oi]
]
mutato habent
Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.

avToi] om. K*.

om. Tf.
s*. BsC.
Memph. Arm. ^th.
add. vvv 33. Memph.
1. rel. b.f.
—

—
Orig.
ff\g\h.l.m.
^th.
']
iii. 272«.

Hil.1237''.
(liiat

ante
|
fadd.

).
128P. Zc/. 239.
D. h.k.m.
D
^. C. rel.
om. BD. Vulg. b.c.f.
(supra).

Syr.Hier.

.
.

Memph.

—
]
C^D. rel. Latt. rel. Contra, BC*. Am, Gat. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. ic/. 239. Contra,
<^. ] Bs. 1. 33. rel. f.k. |

Memph. Eus. D.E. 439» Syrr. Crt. & Hcl. Memph. Arm. .. rel. Orig.m.272^.
— BsC. 1. 33. rel. Vulg./#'.
-

f.ffK et in
D. a.b.c.gKh.
singulos eoruin
\
Coiitra,Y\ug.
manum
Orig. Int.'iv.68i*>.
ubi
£. .
hanc repiOmissionem cum
(C/em. 581. ut vid.

conjungit.) Ct/pr. 203. 304.

. oi Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. iEth.
(om. D. b.c.g\h.k.m. (hiat ). ^^. iii.
suam omnes sanavit 272«. Hil. 362<=. 1237*=. 1281«. Z,c/. 239.

]
posuit ct Syr.Crt. om. CD. Vulg. Cl. a.b.c.ffKh.l. Syr.
—
1

25. sub fin.] add. et sanavit eos Arm. Pst. Hil 622d. Vulg. /#'•*. Orig. iii.
*. i?cA. |
<^. 10. CD. rel. C/ewt. 575. 581, Orig. 272«. I
D. a.b.c.g^.
B**.Bch. CD. Hil.362''. 1237«. 1281«.
rel.

— .]
11.815"•.

]
1
B.Bch.

)
]
CD. rcl. et Orig.i. 227^.
Vcrss. praera. C. 12. add. in dic illo Syr.Crt.

iii. 451. 480. £««. D.E. 442d. ora. B. |

— (i.e. D. erit d. \
— Vulg. c.f.ffKg^ -^. Orig.
Orig. 496''. Orig.n.SXb^. Cijpr. 272. 310. Inf. 487«. D. a.b.h.

,
iii. Contra, ii.

]
|

om. *. Hil. 362'^. 1237«. 1281«. Lcf. 239.

.
//«7.1281«. Zc/. 249.

.-
[3,

|4, 5. ' ante 11. BsC. — TTpo om. . ||

add.

1. rel. Vulg. a.b.c,fff\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. D*. |

add.
D, 33. Vulg. a.c.ffKgKh.
./. Syr.Crt. C/em. 579,80.(vid.) Orig.
iii. 740=. (disertc). Eus. in canone. Tert.
Arm.

h. et
Orijf.iii. 133''.

hoc ord. Syr.Crt. Memph.

272«.
D. (33.
|

- bis).

iEth.||
D*.

25.
II
add.

Decapolim Am. I
om. de (ante Hior.) Am.
U, b.c. \

depat. 11. Hil. G2l^. 622^. \ +ordiue add. filii hominum Syrr.Crt.&Ilier. 1. auteiu lesus 67. | 9.om. ipsi Cl.

11
 B(C)D.
[].
1.33.
E[G]KMSUV.
y Mar. 9:50.
To

€^
.
^ ( -.-,^ ^
'
; 6ty

€
^ iav

ovbiv
Se
, el *
eu tlvl 8 estis sal terrae
evanucrit, in
nihilum
quu

tatur furas et concukctur t^

:

sallietur ? ad
valet ultra, iiisi ut mit-
V.
qnodnid
13.

^ €
bominibus.
Lu. 14:34.34.
25^*^/(? •

, ^^^'
§ Tlieb. /3 Non potest civitas abscondi
II
» Mar. 4:ai.
Ln. 8; 16.
\
,^ . pra montem posita; '* neqw
acccndunt luccmani et ponimt
eam sub modio, sed super caa-
n:33•

,
€
(^ dclabrum, ut luccut omnibw

.
iv Trj
-
, €, \ -
'C qui iii domu suiit. '^ Sic luOQM
*^ lux vestra coram hominibna, ni

, '€ ,
, )- 26 *^
^
(

€
videant vcstra bona openi ei
glorificent patrem vestrum qai
in caelis est

17

niam veni
prophetafl
(M, 10.)
NolitC
solvei•
non \<...

^^^
.
:

8cd adimplere. '•*•.^

,
, ^
quippc dico vobis, donn
• Ln. 16: 17•
,€ €V scat caclum et terra, iota

*
(^ eav
aut unus apex non pnu

^
a lcgc, donec omnia tuii:
I» (js,io.)
Qyj gfgQ soiverit

.
(V
^), 4
€
€)(^
}
€€
de roandatis istis minip•!»
docuerit sic homines, m
vocabitur in regno can n;.

qui autcm feccrit ct doaaMJI

hic magnus vocabitur in i^H

, €
iv cacloruni. * Dico eniin

-
. 1?,

quia nisi abundaverit

eav vcstra plus quam schbui..u. ^
Pharisaeorum, non intrabiti• ii

• (^€,
€€€ € - regnum caeloram.

iTheb.
* . 30:13.
.^
27'^^*.€ ^€" *' Audistisqaiadictom ertn•

* €), €• ti(iuis, Non occides: qui ^ '

€€ ' 6
occiderit,
**

omms
£eo
rcus crit
autem dico ,....

qui iraecitur fratri sao

.-

add. patrce vestri Sjr.Crt.

gsadere cum benedixcrint vos omncs
|| add. nolite 18.
tra, Orig.
"] ii. 527''.
yiv, wavra D. Coh- (

D.E.
?. L.
444•».
1. M«S«U. (hiat 33). Em

homines, sic enim facicbant pscudo- 19. lav Orijr. iii. 590•. |
om. D*. | av D*. 21. L.
Oha*. 1.3a rcl. a.b.c./.jP </•*!>
prophetie patrea

"]
eornm g\ (vid. Luc).

]
—]
—
33. 22.

/] - .
13. 1".] D* (corr. rcc.) om. L. Arm. Cypr. 109. Lcf. 121. Lm. Syrr.Crt.P8t.&Hcl. Mcnipli. (iotli

— add.ct sttiltas fueril Sjr.Crt. -an DL. Ann. /rfn. 242. 247. (165). O/
— — ] om. . iii.39''. £i«. D.E.444'>. Cypr.:v< !
— tri B.rcl. Vulg. c.f.ff\f. Syr.HcLrel. — Orig, iii. 590•. om. D. |
(128«. 625«). Lcf• 121. bu. |
oni. U. ^

— .
.,., '\
Orig. i. 794"«. («c). om. D. a.b.gKh. | >»] Vulg. -<Eth. Oiy. i. 112. 181. (In

8yrr.Crt.&P8t. Cypr.Zl^. —6 S" om. Tbeb.) "In quibusdam codicibi:

— BC. i. 33. Syr.Hcl.MS. D. Ay». habent rel. Clem. 480. Orig. tur, nM catuaa ; caetenim in <

Orig. i. 794«". :/3|," t«««" ^- iii.590•. »7.625*. finita sententia cet, ct ira pcnitn

]
)

D. reL Veru. at rid. 20. vcrs.] om. D. d. habcnt rel. Iren. tar. . . . Radcndum est ergo, sinc < .: ..^

'^
\

14. add. ii . 242. Cfcm. 526. 825. On^. ii. 701«. HiL .. .." Ilier. in loc. (. 26).
15. D. 625«». — D(Latt.) Cypr.Sl.
—
17.
ct ro«c]

bU
om.
(2".)
.
ct ']
Memph. Thcb.
edd.
—
—
inpiaeivoy^ -au L.
11

C^. 526. '^.. 701«.

..
| -aai .
33.
.
S<U.
—
— tiTry ]
2°.] ttrri
iiiry
M.
(\

]
illo• Syr.Crt. JEth. |
Sik. L.I. ff\ Syr.Crt. Mcinjl
18. iwra] add. Bignum Syr.Crt. 1. EKMV. Clem. 825. Cypr. 309. CoHtra, MSS. et rr.
— tic Oriy. ii. ?••. |om. Iren. — (sic) L.
I

Gr. 14. I
a lcgc et a propheua Syr.Hier. — U.
16. op«r» Ye«tim bona Ct. 18. flunt A»
Arm. 7r«ii.275. 21. Btfy.Blc.OE(K)y. ;tppi- ti. nca Vulg.Cl.
\

12
 1^.31. .
, ^'
,, 9 ,' '
^'
Vulg. . b. c. avTov \_eLKrj\ evo^os earaL Trj oy ai/ eiirr] reus erit iudicio qui autem :
iSyrr.C.P.H.
dixerit fratri suo, racha, reus
'ttemph. [Theb.l karaL
3iotli.]Ann.iEt]i.
om. fiKJj

.
09 €7)^

€)^
eav
€, evo^os ety

€9
- yeevvav
€7
erit concilio qui autem dixerit,

'^ Si ergo offeres

:

fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis.

munus tuum
ad altare, et ibi recordatus fueris
quia frater tuus habet aiiquid
3. tKtl

, ? e/cet
6 e^ei adversum te, ^* relinque ibi mu-
nus tuum ad
prius reconciliare
altare,
fratri
et vade
tuo,

"?
, . tunc veniens offer munus
et
tuura. ^ (*' ^•) Esto consentiens
adversario tuo cito dum es in via
cum eo, ne forte tradat te ad-
^ Theb.

, e
^

- / 7€
€? et versarius iudici, et iudex tradat
te ministro, et in carcerem mit-

€ ),
pLu. 12:58, 59. ^ iv 6 ** Amen dico tibi,
taris, non

•BTheb.
^ ,).
€19

.^
~^€
6

«os*
[cre
^^
j
, -
^ >('
exies inde donec reddas novis-
simum quadrantem.

2S

^ ^,"^

^.
27 (37,10.)
Audistisquia dictum

Ex. 20:14. € oe - est antiquis,Non moechaberis.

^ Ego autem dico vobis, quo-

. €€€
*

iv ^ niani omiiis qui viderit rauli-

erem ad concupiscendum eam,
^^
*

§G
ch. 18 9.
Mar.9:47.
:

€, e^eAe
^ei € 6
',- 6 iam moechatus est eam in corde
suo. ^ Quod si oculus tuus
dexter scaiidalizat te, erue eum
et proice abs te: expedit enitn
tibi ut pereat unum membrorum

fch. 18:8.
Mar.9:43.
^ ' ,
tuoruni, quam totum corpus
tuum mittatur in gehennam.
** Et si dextera manus lua scan-

dalizat te, abscide eam et proice

Deut. 24:1.
., ' 29 ^^^" , ^^^ aitokiKTT] ; ^
-
abs te

eat in

^'
expedit enim tibi ut
:

pereat unum membrorum tuo-

rum, quam totum corpus tuutn
gehennam.

Dictum estautem, Quicum-

que dimiserituxorem suam, det

]
23. rrpoaftpyc']
— BsL.
- L . 1.

8. D.E. \5\
33. KMS«U. Orig. . 330».

]^
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
D.
Arm. ^th.
Syr.Crt,
Lcf.

]
33s. Ss. OrigA.\98^. 27•». 126». Ps. 397'>, 15. a.b.c.g\h.

.. 1, EKMUV.
\

i-add. <^. . 33. .

||

Memph.
I

]
.
.
-
]
24. D. Vulg. c.ffKg\h. Syr.Crt. Syr.Hcl.* 29. praem.
— D*. Ireii.242. us. .. \>^. 27^. 126\ in 30. vers.] om. D. d. \
Contra, Orig. Int.
25. £a>c] om. D*. om. BD. EKSUV. ii.414«.

-.
Ps. 397". 1. a.b.f.m.
— £i] .
1

Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl.) Memph. Goth. Arm. — itj om. E.

— — -
(om.
ry
B.Btlt/.) a.b.c.g^-^-h. Syrr.Crt.&
BDL. 1. 33.
"]
6 —. 28.
JEth. Orig. iv. 330».
. (Just. Apol.l. —
—
^] ay.
.
EG.

—
—
'
Pst. Memph. Arm. ^th.

. "] .) .
«S".

Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. C/em. 605.

. rel,
| :J:tv ry

Vulg. f.ffK

*.
15). C/em. 461. 615 (cira. 5 54.

Clem. 554. OrigA\.336\ Eus. D.E. 126».

\. «S". Is.
33.

M.
Orig.rd.)
EKSUV.

Orig. ni.
^
a.b.c.ffKg\h.l. Syr.Crt.

Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.

(om. vcr. D. .
<^. .
|
1.

Memph.
33.

rel.
.\
f. Syrr.
Vulg.

(post 33. rel. |

— \
]
4\&^. Eus. in Ps. ap. Mai 70. d).

^] ^
om. B.Bthj. Blc. 1, k. Arm. ^th. (PP. om. Syr.Crt. 31. B.Btljj. D. (sic). EGKV.|
.
]
1

Latt.) L). — . <. MsSsU.

]
om. 33.
—
I

*. D. — B.Btly. Contra, —] . om. f add. ^. . rel. om.

]-
rel. |

]
| \ ||

— -] - .
C corr. ? *. L. B.Beh. DE. 1. 33. Latt.

']-.
Orig.i. 112. iv.330». 336''.
26.
—
] om. 33. |
L. 29. 6 D.

/]
L, — .
— — .
27.
D.
B.Btly.OEV. |
<^. — . om.
1. 33. rcl. Vulg. f.ffK
23. offers Cl.
liare Cl.
I
|
24. ante altare Cl.
|
reconci-
offers Am. ; offeres Cl. ; offer Fld.
For. 27. moechaveris Am. 28. quia omnia Cl. |
|

13
 .
BDIZI TcD,^
^?
SoTW
" .
, .•
-/ ,
€
^^^€ Se ,
€9 illi libcllam repndii. **
autetn dico vobis.
V. 32

, € " ,
1 33 qui diiniserit uxor.
EiGKMSUiViyi.
? iav ce])ta foriiicatiuui> i.m-

" tli. 19:9-

. ), ^
eiim tiioechari, et qui dii;,
duxerit adultcrat.

-^
Mar. 10:11,
Lu. 16: 18.
- 30^^ '^ Iterum audistis qnia dii

, tum -

,
cst aiuiquis,

-,
,€ , *,. - €
32. airoX.
8 bis, reddes aiitein

€
:

'Lev. 19: la.

JJac. 5: 12.

,
^ ,€€ ^^ ^

^, '^'
€v
€
iv
menta tua. ^' E•;•
vubis nou iurare
per caelum, quia Uirunus deij
**ncquc per terram, quia
belliim est peduin eius, ne
per HieiOsolyinaiii.
nc

est magni ref;is;

^
^ €v
capiit tuum iuravn
putc^ uiiiiin capillum albmn
,

taccru aiit iiigriiiu. "^ Sit

aii•

. ^ ^, , • tem eerinu vestcr, est cst, non

non : quod autcin his abundaa•

'
tius cst, a malo c-st.

^ ,^',
^ Audistis quia dictuir <«•
• Ex. 31:04. 31
,,
6(,, ) ^^
Oculum pro ociilo, ct
) dente. * Ego autiiii
:
«:

^"
,

vobisnou resistcre <.•'*»

'Lu. 6: 09,30. ^
ecd si quis te perciissorit in dex•
§G, tcra uiaxilla tua, et )
'

39. pairiatt Iwl

altcnun. "Etilliii
^ iudicio conteiuU-rc ^. ;..,..,.

\
\ tiiani tollcrc, ruinittc et palliiUD.
41 ii9, 10.) £( (juicuiiKjuc tc anga-

, riavcrit inille passiis,

illu alia duo.
vadc oum
*^ Qui pctit a tc,

31.
32.
] Vulg.
.
c./.ffKg'. |
om. D. a.b.g^.h.
/ren.242. Hom.
de Praee. 26. Cypr. 87. 308.
Cl. 3. 55. & 19. 2.

|
Tert.
.
41. (((
piKit I). I
BsL. 1. MsS«U«.' ayya-
. 33. EGKV.
— 6 avoXvuiv BLd. 33. KM. Blly. Blc. Eus. D.E. 23'•. [Verss. ancc] — BiL.rcl./. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Moiuph.
Vulg.
Arm. .
c. /. \g\l.m. Syrr.P8t.&Ucl. Goth.
av avoKvvy
1.

DE.
37.
Hcl.
,
Memph.
Vulg. a.c.f.ff^. S^T•. Guth. iEth. |• aXXa
alia duo Vulg. duo An'
67. A. jalia
l). a.b.r.n'. \ct

{
\
<^. Iren. 242. Orig. Int. iv. I

rcl. a.b.g\h.{\'\a.) Syr.Crt. Memph. 485». Em. D.E. 23•*. ffKl. Syr.Crt. /re». 243. et duo 1 .....

(.
|

(vid. cap.xix. 9). L. b.g^.h. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. 42. iof BD. Clem. 536. |
<^. L
—

(^.•
BI). 1. 33. Onp. iv. 647«. Cl. 19.2. Contra, 3. 55). [^lth.j rcl. (vid. Luc. vi. 30).
— »']
|

—
—
648».

6 tap
I t ^. L. rel.
B.Bllg.
1.

DE^KV. Ong.\i.390\ — ]
OtkovTa Bs L.
om.
rel.

m.
|

CUm. 536.
OtXovTi 1 >

^
38. 1). Cijin
(L)A. 1.33.rcl. . L.)| 1
<^. LA. 1. 33. E*MS«U. 303. HU. (629''•«•)

om. D. a.b. \ 6 avo\. — Vulg. f.ff^.h. \

oin. I). 43. . lithj. DEGKMV. I
: ipmOii
. vid. cap. xix.9. (Vcres. aiicc.) a.b.c.g**-L Orig. Int. ii. 166"^^• llil. ^. LA. 1.33S. S*U. Oriy. iv.324''. .}29^
33. B.Zi//y.DEKMV. 628<>. Eus. D.E. 16». add. S) r

]
| I

•. LA. 1.33. SelJ. Orijr. iv. 330•. 39. 7((( B.Dtly. 33. ^pairiaii ^. Crt. Eus. D.E. 16».
— ']
om. LA. 1. DL.
|

] . .] f add.
44.

/^
rel. rovi

— .
35. om. 33. ttrt <^. DL. rel.(vid. Luc vi. 29).
{ . ^. (I))L. .'i-t

(
1
1

— ^t^iav]
1

36. LE. om. D. Hil. (629). vid. Luc. rel. I)*) c.d./.h.{m.) Syri i

—
.

. 33. Vulg. a.b. vi.29. Hcl. Goth. Arm. Clem. 6.">. i.|i

c./ff*.g*.m. Mcmph. Arm. JF,t\\. Cypr. — B(D). 1)| eLuc.) £«*. ^£.654"». (?Liic.) (vi.i

(
308. I
L. | Jij ^\. «^, L. rcl. om. 1. Luc.vi.28). om. B. 1. Vulg. ,;
'

| I

irw. ^. E. rcL Sjr.Hcl. Goth. [Syrr. /.. . *.

Crt.&Pst.] [iroii)ffa( I)*.] 40.
33.
"] (h-ig. Int
) .
g'.l. Syr.Crt. Mcniph. /r«i. 210.

i. 768•. iv.324'».329''-«351». Eus. i 1 .

.]
—
|

). Cypr. 178. «^tc] 1). Contra, Jren. 243. 589••. Cjfpr. 248. 260. 319. nU. ."Ki i .
|

Orig. ii. 760•».

1. faccre album aut nigrum . — add. 33. Memph. Arm. 81. det«i . 83. periunbU Ct. tv
*7»'
. .
I |

Clem. 262). Cofitra, Orig. ii, 760''. tcmn maxiUam tuam Ct. | 40. Bt ol
»« ] om.
\

CL; mitte Am.• add. ta (. 41. aiigiii

37. 1 )L• rcl. Goth. Clem. 707. 872. 41. L. | tav . Am, I
et aiia CL
1

14
 1.2.
VTUg.
;yrr. C.
. b. c.
P. H.
dvo.
.
'. ae ^bos,

:(€
da ei, et volenti mutiiari a te
avertaris.
ne

^ ^, 32^€
Memph.
)th.Arm.^th."
^^' ^'

( / [/
43 (40, 5.)
Audistis quia dictum

-
Lev. 19: 18.
est,Diliges proximuin tuum, et

Ln.6:27,32— 36•

, , e^Opovs ,^
(•^
^
Be odio habebis inimicum tuum.
** Ego autera dico vobis, Dili-

,
gite inimicos vestros, benefacite
his qui oderunt vos, et orate pro
ev^eaUe

. ^ ev
persequentibus et calumnianti-
bus vos; ^ ut sitis filii patris
vestri qui in caelis est, qui solem

€ ,;; ^
avaTeXkeL eVi kcu suura oriri facit super bonos et

€ ,
malos, et pluit super iustos et
€7 eav iniustos. *^ <^'"' ^•> Si enim dili-

^^ ; KaL ol gatis eos qui vos diligunt, quam

merccdem habebitis? Nonne
^ eav et publicani hoc faciunt ? Et '*''

si saliita\'eritis fratres vcstros

; tantum, quid amplius facitis?

(€ " '
Nonne [et] ethnici hoc faciunt?
Beut. 18: 13• 0L ^eOvLKOL ^TO ^ eaeatfe *^ Estote ergo aos perfecti, sicut

.
TeXeLOL,
'
^'^ 6 6 et patcr vester caelestis per-
fectus est.

. , ],
(42,10.) Attendite ne iusti-
/*^ 33 ^ ^ 1

'
tiam vestram faciatis coram
[] hominibus, vit videamini ab cis:

, ^
alioquin mercedein non habe-
bitis apud patrem qui
in caelis est. ^ Cum ergo facies
clemosynam, noli tiiba canere
ante tc, sicut hypocritae faciunt

4. '] praem. - Hcl. /ren. 280. 325. Ong-. i.232f. 521''. Vulg. a.b.c.f.ffKg^•^• Syr.Pst. Goth.
-
(
SUV.
^th.
Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
(vid. Luc. vi. 27).
DLA. 33.

tpraem. ea-
Arm.
768«. ii. 647''.

Eus. P.E. 655». in Ps. 426*'.

iii.

Vulg. a.c.f.ff '.. SyiT.

140«. 763•=. iv.

|
13<i.

-
330^.

48.
Arm. iEth. Cijpr. 248. Lc/. \22.\*
<S'.L.rel. h.

B.Btly. ZL.
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.
1. 33. ».
Memph.
Clem. 626.
.
|

dem, scd «^. Eus. Crt.&Hcl. Hom. Cl. 3. 57. Iren. 147. 792.886. On5f.i.522«.681». ii.26«. Eus.
inEs. •». ?Liic. om. B. 1. Syr.Crt. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 36. de res. car. 36. D.E. 104''. '^. D. rel.

—
| I

Memph. Len. 2\0. BD^ZL. E*UF». Vulg.

]- ]]
C/e»n. 605. Orig.i. Orig. Inl. ii. 667^. 686«. 696''. iii. 335«. 1. 33.
768«. iv. 324"'. 329''•«• 351». Eus. P.E. iv. 503''. a.f.ff\gM Syr.IIcl. Arm. MUi. Orig. i.
654«.
]
>•. 248. 260. 319. /7*7.303«. 45. ., bis *. 522«. 681». ii. 26«. Cypr. 248. ovpa- |

*,
—

?
«. (D)L.

Luc.) Eus. P.E.

-t-add.

33. rcl.

Hff'-9'•^•) Syrr.PPt.&Hcl. Goth. Ai-m.

67em. 605. (qn. e Luc.) (Ori^. i. 768«.
654'».

»••. Hil 03^. (trs.Vulg. _^.</'•2•)

Luc.vi. 35. (om. D. Eus.) om. B.
(Vulg.)

(? Lnc.) in Es.
a.b.c.f.

vid.
46.
— ^^'.^'•.
—
—
Syr.Crt.
DZ.
add.

iEth. Ci/p7:2i8. Zr/. 122. |iro

BsL.
1
.
[-rf] >. (Latt.)

33. h.k. (Syr.Crt.)

Luc.
sic enim

Memph.
et

^^.
1. ]
122.

Pht.
D.
D*. X

I
I

b.c.d.gKh. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
[Memph.]

& Hcl. Mcmph. ^th.

rel.

Goth. Arm.
Viilg.
add. ZL. 1.33.

a.b.c.f.ffKh.
Jlil. 629^.
|
<^.

Clem.792.Lcf.

9'.

Contra,
Syrr.

Syr.Crt.
rcl.

Bs

rel. (vid. vi. 33). |

l.|
—
\

l.Emm.k.m. Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier. Meniph. hoc Vulg. a.b.c.f.ffKl. haec g\ SyiT. BD. 1. Vulg. a.b.c.ff^,

.
|

J£.U\. Iren. 210. (" orate pro eis qui vos Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Am. g\h.l. Orig. Int. iv. 512». Hil. 629^. [

oderunt"). Or/qr. iv. 324*•. 329''«• 351». 47. BsDZ. 1. Vulg. a.b.c.ff'.l X ZL. .33.rel.y*.A. Syrr.
«^.

. Syrr.Crt. & Pst. Memph. .^Eth. Cypr. &IIcl. Meraph. (vid.) Goth. Arm.

]
Cypr. 248. 260. 319. (om. Crt.

Syr.Hier.) 248. LA. 33. EKMSU. f.h. ^'ith. (Syr. Pst. anc. id. Syr.Hier. qu.
— '] om. Goth.
I

Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. vocum transpdsitio verr. et 2 Syr.Crt.)

]
didiiK. sic. Orig. Lcf. 122. 1

— — .
!45.

—
]
'68«. om.
(.
pi-aem.
33.
comm.)
Arm.

33. KU(X.
gf••*•

\.
BDZ.
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Syr.Hier.
Cijpr. 248.
1. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.J.ff\

Lcf. 122.
Memph. —
2. ] BL. rel.
praem.
|

LU.
om. D. 1. 33. ihiat Z).

Gomm.) Orig. i. 768«. iv. 330». 324 •'.(Con- -^. L.rel. h. Syir.Pst.(&Hcl.MS.) Gotb.
tra, iv. 329''. ter. 351». Eus. in Es. *"). Arm. add. et peccatores Ann.
I
46. diligitis Cl. \ 47. et ethnici Cl. om. ct Am
• tiri b.d. Syr. 47. To avTo B.Btly.Blc.DZ. 1. 33. MU. 2. facis Cl.

15
 »
L(X:]A.
1. 33.

HGiaisuivjtr].
().

^ . ,
^ . €' €v €v

^ €,
synagogis et in vicis, ut hono•
rificentur ab hominihus. Ani«t
dico vobis, receperunt meroe-
dem suam. Te autem
VI. 3.

4€,
' facienb

§xt
, €€ elemosynam ne
tua quid dcxtcra tua
* lU sit elemosyna tua in
ab•
faciat
sciat sinistn

^
Se^ia * €v
) scondito: etpatcrtuusqui ridci

,^ '
in abscondito rcddct tibi.
6 6 €v ^

.^
^7€€, €€€
^, 34^^Kat *? Et cum inm
^ oratis,
§ Theb.
sicut hypocritae, qui ar
eV 4 syiiagogis et iii angulis ,..,..

€€9
j

rum

,
stantcs oraR•, ut vidiaiitui

. ? -
€ , ^€
ab hominibus.
bis, recepcrunt merccdcn
Amcn (iii vc,

'
Tu autcin cuni oral>i8,
ۥ)(
^ Se,
*

culticuliim tuwin, el clau

;

(, €€€ tuo ora patrem tuuin iii

^^^ €19 dito ct pater tuus qui

'€6€ €,
: \

abscondito rcddet tibi.

§0 iv Orantci! nolite n autcm

^.
Kou ev loquisiciitethnici; j)utai

.* quia in nmltiluquio »u<

•
''^ ^ 8e diaiitur. * Nolite crpu :

^
ev
€ lari eis:
quibusopus sit
petatis eum,
scit eiiim
vubisaiii'
'
j)atii

Sic er

Lu. 11:3—4,

€
. ^

,' ^ €€€ (€€

- ''-
'
orabitis, Pater noster
caclis, sanctificetur luiiun tu•
um; '"adveiiiat ropmun tinm:
llat vuluntas ttia, sicut i•
ct iii tcrrn; " panein i.
(

10.

iv € ^' ^^
, supcrsubstaiitialcin du

2.

— ]]
"] 6ri
om.
?
.
*. rel. Vulg.
7.

228».]
(8)
(Z)L. rel. Orig. i.

( **)\. B.|/3XarroXoyif-
1 98».

.*
f.ff*.
3. praem. L. Syr. Hcl. Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig. D*. EQ.
« i.

4.

(.
»)

j/ | )
(vid.) L.

t\t.
1. rcl.

y 33.
1
227*.(amant starc ut orent Syrr.Crt.
&Pst. Mcmph. Theb.) |
- —
Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr.(hiantX.33).(...r.)\.Z).
DZL• 1. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

— ^]
(om. ).

.
tpraeiD. , DX
vai tv
r. wXariiutp
€v . '. vv. Orig.

]
(hiat 33).
i. 228». ]

.
R Syr.Crt
(Tid.)rel.

1. 33. . Syrr.Pst.&IIcl.
Viilg.
|

a.b.c./ff\g\l.
om. BZL.
Syr. "]
—]
5.
D. . (sic, fere, a.bx.g*).

om. .
8.

DZL.
add.
1.33. rcl. Mcniph.
Thcb. |

vv.
Conlra,
(hig.i.

—
Crt. Mcmph. Goth. Ann. ^th.
iv.256«. Cypr.sn.
] . ||
+add. fv
Orig.

^.
Btli/.Blc.OZL.
— "] om. Syr.Crt.
fadd.
1.
^.
33. .
. rcl. |

Orig. 1227*.
om. .
—
.
204^ 228».
i'/<wv] '
caclcstis Syr.HcI.
I. | add. [
^th.
(*]

LX — vtv]f&dd.t ^.L.rcl./. —

-(
(vid.) rcl. a.b.c.f.g\h. Syrr.Pst. & Orig.\.227'. BeZLX. rel. w. ()rig.
Arm.

] «.
Hcl. Goth. JEth. om. BDZ. om.BDZX (vid. e spatio). 33. Vulg. o. 20•^^ 226"'. 228».

(
| 1. 1 . i. | avoiKt D.
33. Vulg. Jf' .A. Syr.Crt. Memph. Orig. Arm. Mth.
b.c.ffKg'*.h. {g\ om.verr. 5, 6). (rfhiat).
ir, 256«. (MSS.) Cypr.^n. 6. . 10. BeZL. rel. Orig. i. 226'. Eus.
5.

l.gic.
lataBi B.Btltf.Blc. Z.
B.Bch.) Vulg.
— 1. 33. rel. Orig.m. inPs. 540''. inLtic.241. |
)
a.b.c. 423». Eua. in Ps. 337^ |
DLE. E*G. (hiaiit X. 33).
/ff*^.hJ. (om. vcrr. 5, 6. g\) Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. 227'• — yu)g. f.ffKg'.h. Cypr.20y3\\. H,
mg. Mcmph. Thcb. Goth. Ami.MSS. — po8t "] om. D. I^tt 477•. om. D*. a.b.c.
•. ]
1.

(. — —
I

.£th. Orig.'i.227'. | \ taif tadd. iv ^. LX. y/cl "tpracm. >=:, DLX.n•). '

—
^.
^)!^!.
— «c BDZ.
Orig.
DLX (iitvid.ct in comm.)

IV
i. 227•.
I
*
'
Syrr.Crt.Pet.&Hcl.txt. (Arm.)
33. ^. L. rel.

tv
33.rcl. a.b.c.f.h.
Arm.

5.

Hom.
:.|..
Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier.*
Syrr.Pst.&IIcI. Goth.

228». iii.423•. Eua. in Pe. 337«'. 631*.

Cl. 3. •,^. Hii
1.

Mempb. Theb.

184«>.
Vulg..^'.^.*.
Orig.
i. 226'.
B.Bch.Z.
(vid.) Orig.

6. onkTeria 07.
Eus.
.
i.

|
in

om
Luc. ap. Mai 201
1. (hiat33). CUvi
2\fy-*\ter.) 241».

iuo C7. | 7. quod ii

8. qold op«i8 Cl.

16
 VI. 20.
Vulg.^a.^o.^.

Memph.
. [Theb.]
.^
«'^SlSv^'
€
, €€€9 r^,9 9
.^ ^
^

60€L- mus
hodie; •' et dimitte nobis de-
bita nostra sicut et nos dimitti-
debitoribus nostris ; '*
et
Goth.
1!
^ltli.

,€
./
Aerais•
.^ ,/ ^
'
€? Treipa-
ne inducas nos in temtationem,
sed libera nos a malo. <**' ^•'> '''

9
^^ —-^ Si enim dimiseritis hominibus
peccata eorum, dimittet et vo-

\„• bis pater vester caelestis delicta

qch.l8:35•
Mar. 1 1 : 26.
€
Afh^rra,

, 9^
1^«) /„/7„ 6 -TT/y^-^o /w,^„ 6 ovpavLOS' ^^
"^ ^
veslra; '* si autem non diniise-
'^eav ritis hominibus, nec pater vester
dimittet peccata vestra.

§
Theb. ^ 35 ^

', 6

^ €€, ^^" - 16 (45, 10.)

(^uni autcm ieimia-

,
^^
tis, nolite fieri sicut hypocritae

9 .-
€€9'
tristes; exterminant enim facies
suas ut pareaut hominibus ieiu-
nantes. Amen dico vobis quia

,
receperunt merccdem suam.

-
^

• ? Tu autcm ciim ieiunas, unge

"'

caput tuumctfaciem tuam lava;

'^ ne videaris hominibus ieiu-
toIs nans sed patri tuo qui est in
^
abscondito et pater tuus qui
:

videt ia abscondito reddct tibi.

.
,
6 6 ^

|§ Theb. SG^^^^Mt) '^ Nolite thesaurizare vobis

,^
I^Lu. 12:33,34. thesauros in terra, ubi erugo et
9,

,
tinea demolitur, [et] ubi fnres
effodiunt et furantur ; «> (46, 5.)
^^ thesaurizate autem vobis the-
llD
' sauros in caelo, ubi neque erugo
neque tinea demolitur, et ubi
fures non efFodiunt nec furan-

\2.<
Syr.Pst.

)(1,).\
Vulg.C/.
Sjrr.Crt.&Hcl. Goth.
Orig.

Am.
BZ.
i.
1.

<^.
Fuld. For.
227*. 252».

b.c.f.ff\g'-''-h.
G.
|
Harl*

rel. (hiat 33.)

Arm. ^th. ( On^.

(hiat ).
—
—
14.

]
"]
/]

L. Vulg. c.ffKg^-H.
Arm.XJsc.
add.
*.

-^Eth. i^Ms. in Ps.

D.

Memph. Syr.Hier.
35'".
|
Con-
18.

—
—
rel.

1°] om.
bis
<^.
BD.
L. 33.
1.
*.
(
rel.
DL.

1°
.
1.

*.)\
k.
33.

—
13.
i. 255").

^^
[Meraph. Theb.]
t add.
Ctjpr. 205. (vid. Luc. xi. 4).

-
tra, BD. rel.
Theb. Goth. Arm.Zoh.
15.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. a.b.f.h.

BsL. 33. rel.

—
—
7-
]
2°] om.
om.
6
D.
.
.]
(iy. Syrr.Cit.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. om. *, vid.

<^. L. 33. rel. f.gK (ap. Saba- Goth. Arm. -Sth. |

om. D. 1. Vulg. —
..
] f add. <^.

] ]-
tier.) Syrr.(Crt.)Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. a.c.ff\g\h.k.l. Syr.Pst. a.b.c.g^.h.k. Arm. in cdd. quib.
— .
).
Goth. Arm. ^th. (Syr.Crt. om.

potentia in
|
add. quod
aevum
tuum
aevi,
est
Theb.
robur et
add.
—
1°] add.
add.
ffKh. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
. Vulg.C/.
Memph. Theb.
a.b.c.f.
JEth. I
om. BDL. 1.

yu]g. f.ffKl.m. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.

Hier. Meniph. Goth. Arm.Zoh.
33. GKMSUVr.

.
|

.
quoniam
lorum. k.
est tibi virtus in saecula saecu-
om. BDZ. 1. Vulg. a.b.c.ffK
— -]
Arm.
16.
I
Conira, B«L. rel.
1.
Am. Goth. ^th.
<=. L. rel.
19.
— ] .

]
I |

h.l. Memph. Orig. i. 227». certissime om. Syr.Crt. — Clem. 537. 578. |

(vid. et 271, 272). Tert. de Orat. 8 (ubi — DL. rel. D* '. iii. 239"'.

}
|

vocat " sed devehe nos a malo" clau- B.Btly. — add. D^.
— ] ..
]]
sulam). Cypr. 205. ||
fadd. <S". L. add. . 20.
33.rel.
Hier. Thcb.
205.
Emm.
I
Vulg.C/./ Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.

om.
Goth. Arra.
BDZ.
a.b.c.ff\yKh.k.l. Syr.Pst.
1. Am.
-;Eth.

Tol. Harl
Memph.
Syr,
Cypr.
— ]-\&
17.
—
]. -
om. BD. 1.
"".

a.b.f.h.m.
D.
vi\pai
L.rel.Vulg. c.ffKgK
Arm.

[seqii.
-^th.

"] ante
|
—
—
—
U.
2°]
om. Syr.Crt.
1.

14.
Orig. i. 227».
yap] om. D*L. 18. ] Syrr.Crt.icFst.
D.
13. nos inducas Cl.
15. diraittet vobis Cl.
ad fin. add

19. 01)1. et (ante ubi) Am.

\

16. apparoant
|

17
Amen Cl.
Cl.
 Btci
. . - ^^

^.
iartv 6

€
^, €€ . *' Ubi enim est thesaunis

tuus, ibi est et cor tnum.

. 21.
«

€'
1,33.
EGKMSUV(r.)
- Qp- 22
o(
s '/-
U \ ' « / / » f */) \
«
oculus.
«7, s.)
Lucema
Si fuerit
^
.,

. . ^ >* Moy• ^OLU ??, siinplex, totum coij.i.;,

liiciduin erit ^ si autem
eav 0€ ; 1

[ffow]

» , €. lus tuusne({aam fuent, toi^

^ ,,
corpus tuum tcnebrosnm crit.

el iv €, Si ergo lumen qucnl in to est

tenebrae snnt, tenebrae quanUe
crunt.
;
«

» Lu. 6": 13•

SS^^^OuSeis•
TOV iva eTepov € («, ».)

oJio hal)ebit et altcnim

Nemo
dominisservire: autcniin iinum
potcst dnobiLs

(^,

. ." €€
,,
aut unum sustincbit ct altci uin
KCLL
contcmnet. Non potestis
*^"
}
;>
*
servire et mamonae. ^
^^ "
Ideo dicoTobis, m• ~

"Lu. 12:22— 31.

, \
,' ,- ^^
;
ammae
tis,
induamini.
cst
est
veetrae qui
neqae corpori \v...

quam

spicito Tolatilia cacli,

uon
congRgant
.«crunt
esca, ct
({uam vestimentum ?
Nonnc

ncquc mctum
in horrca, ti
conm-
anini;.

qii'
i
!

vcstercaulcstispascitilla:

^
^
;

t Theb. 6 b vos magis pluris estis

;
^ ^ " Quis autem vcstrum C( -

; potcst adiccrc ad statnrani >iuiiii

cubitum unum? ** Et dc >-
^
, ;
incnto qiiid
sidcratc lilia
solliciti cstis?
agri quomodo
(Jon-
ere

,, ,- )
^
scuut ; uon laborant neqne nent.
^ dico autcni vohis ({uoniaill

^ , .^ nec Salomun in otnni gluria soa

'*"

1 coopcrtus est sicut unum e^

-
''^
istis. * Si autcm facnutn agn
quod hodie cst et cras in clibo
num tnittitur, dcus sic veetit
quanto magis vos, mininuk;
fidci? " Nolite ergo soUiciti
*'^
;

21. aov bia B. (Latt.) Syr.IIcI.MS.ing. Clem. 577. 875. Orig. or

']
1. i. 784••. iii. 168«•. 1.] (33. \
>

Mcinph. Thcb. JEth. Tert. ad mart.

Cj7>r.239.303.||i.;4a»v
Syrr.Crt rst.&IIcl.
Luc.
} xii. 34). om. Orig.
^. L.
Goth. Arm. (vid.
33.rel. /.

157«. 459«•.
2. 272».
g\h.
745««.
I

Thcb. Goth. Iren. 183.

<=. Vulg.C/. c/.ff^.

B. 33. Gat. Lujcov. c.Jlg^.h.m,

Orig. i. 29.
— iv ]
ovSt

}
^. L.

L.
rcl. (vid.

sicut illi
Lucxi

Syr.Crt.
L.
:

] -
iii. 25. 1} ri irifjri 30.
— — ov .
om. B. Btly. \
Contra, Orig. iii. Mcmph. (Thcb.) Arm. 019.1.711•*.
* oviru» L. | | >,

"]
157«=.4.')9"«. (/iijit Eu». in T.s. 238•".) Vulg.
JTi. ( a.b.c.f.ff^.g*'*-h.
22. 1».] add. . Vulg.C/. <^, L. rcl. SjiT.Pst&IIcl. — add. curabit Syr.Crt.
a.b.c.ffKg'-^h.L JEth. Ori>./Mi.ii.l09•. Goth. om. 1. Vulg. a.h.ffKU. Syr.Crt. 31. G.

}
II

nU.63V. \. -/3/
}
164«^. (vid. Luc. xi. 34). Htl. &3i: (vid. Liic. xii. 22). S*. sic U. \
] I

Contra, L• 1. 33. rcl. Am.

f. Syrr.Crt. — anima cnim SjT.Crt ma: Icctio anceps.

]
r«t.&IIcl. Mcmph. Thcb. Goth. Arm. 26.
— "]/
ovTi E».
— ]
32. iravTayap .

]
Clem. 294. Eu». \n Ps. 34".
—
.. \. . airX. y L. 33. — "]
pracm, L.
—
add. Syrr.Cru&PM. terrae
'R.Btly.Blc. -

}
i> 1. rcl.
|
y 6 L. 1. 33. :

— . ". L• rel.
— 8ub fin.] add. (i ovv tv *. 27.'] om. . — '/] . L.
23. ] om. y 33. — {/>'] om. Syr.Crt. Hil. a.b.h.m. — om. Vulg. a.b.cff^.g^L•
24. owitif] add. LA(Qr.) vid. Luc. G.•»•. Conlra, Vulg. c/Jf' .9'* Syrr.
I

xvi. 13. P8t.&Hcl.

— . >>»; 9S. corporU toi eet oculue tous CT.

-
|

lich. 1.3.3. EGKMS 28. icoirioi><rii'ov^f tuua Aierit Cl. SS. fViorit neqoam Cl
\

ifm» a. SS. om. eat f. CL M. plurce

UVr. Am. Fuhl. a.b. Mcniph. Arm. . ( 1 ). 33. [icox-tovfftv etc cam . 33 SO.
I

modioM fidei CL
|

18
 ^II. 9.

8^!.'.
Memph. (Theb.)
\3totL•.) Arm. Mth.
-€
.
;,. •,,
{.^"^^
^ ^ oLOev
^"^

Vf
/ ,^,
\ < ^

(t]T€lt€
t y

oe
/ rf
^-
xpjj-
/
Quid manducabi-
esse diccntes,
mus aut quid hibcmus aut quo
operiemur? ^2 -^^,^. g,jj„^ ^^^_
nia gentes inquirunt: scit enim
pater vester quia his oinnibus
indigetis. ^^ Quaerite
aiitem
Goth.
primum regnuni [dei] ct iusti-

- tiam eius: et omnia liaec adici-

. €, '.
cntur vobis. ^^ Nolite ergo esse
solliciti in crastinum: crastinus

"' ,
ely cnim dies sollicitus erit sibi ipsc.
Sufficit diei malitia sua.
Tjj

X VII. 39^ ^M^

€€,
^ eV - (50,2.) Nolite iudicare, ut

.
iudicemini ' in quo enim iudi-
:

„ 6• — 2
At«T"i "^ev cio iuclicaveritis iudicabimini,

€€9 qua mensura niensi

,
Mar.4:24. ^
et in fueritis
metictur vobis. ^ (*'>*) Quid

J
ev 8e iv autcm vides festucam in oculo
fratris tui, et trabora in oculo tuo

,•
, .
'^
y epets non vides? * Aut quomodo dicis
^ fratri tuo, Sine eiciam festucam
de oculo tuo, et ecce trabcs est

; ^^'
"
in ociilo tuo? ^ Hypocrita, eice

"^
^ priinum trabem de oculo tuo,
et tunc videbis cicere festucam
de oculo fratris tui.
ic

,, 40 ;
,
6 (52, 10.) j]"o]itc dare sanctum

^
canibus, neque mittatis marga-
ritas vcstras anto porcos, ne

, . , forte conculcent cas pedibixs

'^."
^
suis, et convcrsi disrumpant

.
Theb.
Lu. 11:9— 13.
vy

,
, ,, . 4:1 ^ ^ ^

^
^ ^
vos.

bis

nis
7 (53, 5.)

:
Petite, et dabitnr vo-
quaerite, et invenietis
pulsate, et aperietur vobis, ^ Om-
enim qiii
qui quaerit invenit, et pulsanti
aperietur. *
petit

Aut
accipit,

quis est
et

ex
:

f.h.
Sjr.Crt. Memph.
240, 307. (vid. Luc.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
Clem. i79. Cypr. 2\0.
xii. 30). |

Arm.
Contra,
iEth. 2.
37).
B.Bch.JjXA.
L. (e Luc.

1.
vi.

33.
6.

--
— ] om.
— 7]]
'^.

1. 33.
. rel.
B.Btli/.CLX. 33.
CZem. 348.
|

52. ']
Hom. Cl. 3. 55.

om. Syr.Crt.
-
EGKMSUV.
a.b. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
Am. Fuld. For.
Mcmph. Arm.
Tol.
8.

Memph. (Theb.
.
33.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&
et JEth.y«i.
ITcl.

"^
239*. ^iV. 636''.| tavrt- sedsiini-

-
?3. ^>th. 0/t$f. iii. ;

L•. 1. 33. rel. w. Cypr. «^. Vitlg.C/. c.f.ffKgKh.l. liter vertunt et per
210.240.307.

regnum
Hil.WW \

Am. ..
. \
4.
(vid.
.
Luc.
1.33.
vi.

(rfe
38).
Latt. Lcf. 122). |
^ tempus futunim.) ^.
CLX.rcl. Latt. C/m. 654. (vid.ver. 7).
]
. ]<.
et justitiam ejus reg- L. om. U.
num ejus ct justitiam cjus Mcmph. —
-^. rel.

add. *.
9.

— ]
fadd. <^. CX. rel. Vulg. ().

34.

]
*.
(
]
,
jEth.

]
]
Ilfadd. -.
Eus.
Clem. 579.

. rel.
.. 590*.
|
om. BL.
. (—
GSV.
5.

—
—
{ .
inc.

Ircn. 268. Lcf. 122. (vid. Luc. vi.42).

C. post hiatuin)|

*.
<^.
B(C).

LX. rcl.

—
f.ffKg\ Arni. Mth. Cypr. 73. om. B*.
Bch. L.
Mcmph. Theb.
Emm.

in archctypo?) ||add.
6v] .
b.c.h.

(/
Ilfadd.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&lIcl.
sic 33. ?.€'
Syr.Crt.
<^.

*.
|

XK^. rcl,

. ]
] ). . add. av

] Yu\g.f.ff'.g\h. I
]
oni.
'
,. 6. 1. MS.
— —
1. ]
G*. .
Ty

add.
— ']
Pst.&Hcl.
Syr.Cit.
L. |

|
CoulrM,
.
Syii". 33.
oiniiia Cl.
2.
Quaovitu crgo
\

remetietur CL
'Ai. essu sol
I
Cl.

1.
\

67.
trabs
ma.
|
rlei Am.
sibi ipsi Cl.'
Cl.

19
\ hacc
 BC[ZJ.

1.33. ; €
^1€"
^^ *"
6
^
. « ^curqaeii
aprou, /€7€ - vobis homo,
filius SUU8 pancni, nunii|nid
lapidcm porrigct ci? '" Ant si
quem
VII.
si petierit
10.

E(6)EMSUV

,(€ **
€ ayoBa piscem pctet, iiunKjuid

€ ^
; tem porrigct ei? " Si er

,
cnra sitis mali, nostis boi

^ ; ^^^ €v Toh

.
? '
nliis vestris, quanto magisl
vcster qui in caelis est
bona
Omnia
jK-tentibus se.
crgo quaeciiinquc

\(
70€€ ut faciaiit vobis lioniines, ct

€
^

,
1 La.6:3i.
facitc eis: haec est enim Ies.(

-
,
§ Goth. prophetac
0VT09
vt
^2 ^^^^^" 11 (si, s.) intrate pcr angueUM

^ € portam qnia lata purta et 8p%

€
:

»Ln. 13:24. reia

• € €(, €€€ tiosa via, quae

tionem, ct inulti sunt qui vt-
trantpcream. " Quam angtul•
diicit ad pentf»

. €€€
^^*"
€ porta ct arta via, quac duc-it «A
vitam, ct pauci sunt qui •^

Lu. 16:43.43•

§
*'^

^^•, , 43 ^'
[]
'''^
'

; -
niunt eain.

14 (se. 10.)

proplietis, qui veiiiunt ad vos

in vestimentis ovium, intrin-
8CCU8 autcin siiiit lupi raiuies
'•
a fructibus eorum cogiuisci.'-
tis eos. i"•'•^ Nuniquid coUi-
Attcnditc a falrie

'
gunt dc spinis uvas, aut detri
* holis ficus ? " ^"• *•' Sic omni*

. ,- arbor Iwiia fnictus

facit. '*
facit,

mala aiitcm arbor fructus maloti

Non poteet arbor bou;

<>cap.3:ia . -
fnictus malos faccre, neqnc ar
bor mala fructus bonos f
" Onmis arlwr quae nou
1

X
1

9.
BC. 1 Tf. a.b.c.g\
(Syrr.Crt.rst.&Hcl.
(. Tf.
Memph. Thcb. Arm.
Mih. vid.)
vid.) (C)LA. { 12.

13.
"]
^. XE. rcl.
. Bch.
LX. Syr.IIcl.txt.
lilc.

(hiat 33).
CLS. \
- //i>/>.Ph. V. 8 ( 1
(800^,) iii. 144•»,

Proph. 105. in Ps. 14«.378•. Cypr.iO*'

1 6). Orij.
220•. 615"».
i. 642^ i

A"i/
'

—
C*) I

twiiwffii]
Xay ^. X.
1*.
rcl. — ]
MSS.)
quia Vulg. c./jP.g*•*- (Arm. 5
quam a.b hJ. Arm. Zoh. Cypr. —
(vid.

11
Uom. Cl. 18. 17).

] om. S.
I

10. *• BC. 1. .S3. KMS. Arm |

Vulg. 306. ^7.638"=. Lcf. 122.265. 15. li CL.rcl./. Syr.Hcl. Meinph. GoA.|

— ']
LK*).
<5•.

.
a.b.c.f.^'^.g\h. Syr.Crt.
LX. rel. SvTr.P8t.&Hcl. Mxh.
tav ^. XK*.
Latt. S.vrrCrt.Pst.&Hcl. ^:th.|
oni.BC. 1.33. (Memph.)Thcb.
Momph. TheK

rcl.

.{
|

(ov
— li irwXij

Crt.P8t.&IIol.
Arm. ^itli.

b.c.h k.m. For.

MSS. Vulp.

?
Orig. Int.
Clem.
/ff'.y**• Syrr.

iii.

.')78 (
Mcraj»h. Theb. Goth.
853^, |
om.

.)
a.
16.
om.Ii.Bch. Vu\g. a.b.c.ffKg\h.l.m. Sjn.
Crt.&Pst. Theb.
35.

anceps).
7/(7. ,-*.

Viilg.
.
124.5•.

1.
Ann.

{-
:. Just.Tr
/. 123.
C*.
a.b.c./.ff\g\h.l.
vid. lectio

Syrr.

—
tav . . om. . txt. habct mg ) Onj;. 1.228'. ii.800''. .27'. Orig.Int. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. (Mcnipb. I

B.Iich.CLA. 33-1 Jairijffy «". 387•. Eua. in l's. 286'. Cypr. 306. ancc.) Tert. de an. 21.

^ HU. i.
ii.

X. rcl. 1.6''. Lcf. 122.265. «. L" wmwc L• rel. Arm.

11. io/iara] om. L• Atn. *. |
— ^^<spotvoi\^po^u^•o^\i.^roptovo\. JKth. Lcf. 123. (hiat 33. .. ).
FuUl. For. f.ffKg\l Becorr. BcA. CLA. EGKMS «>] om. Syr.Crt.

]
Contra, Vulg.C/. 14. ri 1*. 17.

'
I

a.bf.(f\h jH)8t ayaQa 1. UV. Vulg (ahiat)A.r//f' </'»•*./. S\Tr. — ap^oaXov1ouC7J.re\. «•"'

—
I

—
12.
6 2•.] om.
iv
.
Cypr. 73.
ow'\ om. L. Syr.Pst, Arm. (^Contra,
.
Crt.P8t.&Hcl.
Cypr.l^b.
prima manti) X.
I
Goih.
<=:•

1*• »•.
Arm.Zoh. \\.\\.
B*(?oorr. ah ipsa
Momph. Theb.
iroii£

18. 01'
—
] - iroiu
.
pracm.
.
«
|

. Btfy.
.
— ] tav C.
—
—
]
8yrr.Crl.&Hcl.)

B*C*X.
LX.
iroiwffir

— oi>rwc] om. L. Viilg.

rel. | -ox>aiv C*I*
c.ff\l. Syr.Crt.|
—
(Mnt) (Ann. 3MSS.)
(hiat33.) l|add.
Wd.)
MSS. Vulg.
h

Mctiiph. Tlieb. Goth. Arni. -^Cth. Orig.

Orig.\\\.hT,^.
R. Btli/. Theb. («p.

b.c./jr.g**• Syrr.
iii.267'.

10.
illie Cl.
1".

peUnrit Cl.
I
CZLX. rel.
(.221•).

\X xi» ent
|
|

11. bo«M data Cl | IS.

Cl. U. vl• e«t CL | 17
|
i
lo• fnictm» Cl. | 18. malo* ft-iictne Cl. hone» |

Cfmtra, a.h./q'H. Syrr.P»t.&Hcl. iii.527'•. I

om. a(vid.)A.A.w. CUm. r>6!>. rriictni• C/.

20

I
 II.

8%"!.
27.

.-
^'
. €6€ el^ fructum bonum exciditur et in

,"
ignem mittitur. *" Igitur ex
Memph. Theb. ~ eVi-

,,.
fructibus eorum cognoscetis

^ , .€ '
eos.

€ 44 si
(59, 3.) jij-Qjj
6 KVpL€, ficreAeu- omnis qui dicit

-
mihi, Domine doraine, intrabit
Lii. 6:46,47•
_ €19 in regnum caelorum; sed qui

^
iv iKeLvy
ev
} , €,
facit voluntatem patris mei qui
in caelis est, ipse intrabit in reg-
num caelorum.
dicent milii in
domine, nonne in nomine tuo
prophetavimus, et in nomine
** <*"' ^•)

illa die, Domine

Multi

"
tuo daemonia eiecimus, et in

13:•27
;:8.
'^
'., ^. - ;

^olt / ^ nomine tuo virtutes multas fe-

cimus ? *^ Et tunc confitebor
illis quia numquam novi vos:
discedite a me, qui operamini

.
Ln. 6:47»49•
, ^ -
-), ^,] ^'-
,
45
j
~

'
/cat
^

^
[^-
iniquitatem.

dit
24 (60, 5.)

verba
Omnis ergo qui au-
mea
assimilabitur viro sapienti, qui
aedificavit domum suam supra
petram ** et descendit pluvia,
:

et venerunt flumina, et flaverunt

haec et facit ea,

venti, et inruerunt in domum

., ,^ 46^
) illara, et
enim
non cecidit; fundata
erat supra petram.

^ Et omnis qui audit verba

mea haec et non facit ea, similis
'/ 4.,^\
) »///>v\v erit viro stulto, qui aedificavit
27 V
domum suam supra harenam:
r'
^
'^ „ , ^•., ,- •

t 1^ 27et descendit pluvia, et venc

5
^ ^ ^
runt flumina, et flaverunt venti,

18. ]
] add. L. 22. 2°.] add. ov Memph. Goth, Ci/pr. 194. 327. Hil.
19.

Crt.
add. ovv C^ZL. 33. b.c.gKh. Syr.
Theb. (vid. cap.
BsC*X. rel. a.ff .
iii. 10).
Syrr. Pst.
(
om. ovv
& Hcl.
.
. 1. 16.
. .
Tr. 76.
Syr.Crt.
. Just.

Orig. i. 24.
639<=.

et ver. 26).
Lcf. 124. (mox

BCZ. 1. 33, Orig.

C*.

Memph. Goth. Arm.

v.8(113).
enim/.
Q/pr. 314.
/rew. 237. auteni
JEtb.
Zc/. 123.
Hipp.Fh.
|
add.
— ~\
158. 423«.
xiii. 26).
(. 421'». 425'»). (vid. Luc. i.

rel.
307^.
Orig.
I

Eus. in Ps.
i. 112. \

60=).
om. Theb.
«^.

(^t. .LX.

20. BsZ. rcl. f.h. \

g\
C. cx Vulg. — ^.
C.
CZL. 33. |
2b.
oiK.

B.Btly.'] |
%\ <^. CZL.

. . .^
.
a.b.c.ffKg\h. Bs(?;X.
-S". rcl. rcl.

] — —
21.
']
add. ovv Syr.Crt.

']
W. B.Bch. CZXA. 1. E. Syr.

'\ -
— *om. LX. mg. Hcl, Gr. in mg. «^. L.
"^. rel.

( %

]
]

—
Orig.u.557\
///>. Ph. v.8(112).
add.
\
Contra,
Ilpost
BCZ.
'\ ]
- ^
1. 33.
23.
— *.
L.
'K.Tf.
26.
rel.

'] om. 33),

ver. 27 inc.
ver.

om.f. Syr.Hier. Goth, Cypr.

25

C*. 33. Vulg. a.b. — add. LU. 6. Arm, Hil. 327. Lcf. 124.
—
c.ff'.g'-Hm. Syr.Crt. Cypr. 311. Hil.
] '\. ,
1027*. (cPsalmo). adsimilaboeum Memph.

22. ]
1244».
Pst.&Hcl. vv.

Theb.
I
Co7itra,

add.
rel.
MSS. rel. f.h.

Syr.Crt. Memph.
Syrr. 24.
—
— CZL.
Memph. Theb.
om.

rel.

rel.
Vulg.
L.

Ongf.i. 112.
b.c.f.ff\h.
Lcf.
—
{Contra, Theb.)
112).

<^.
|

BZ.
CLX. rel,
1,
Orig.

Orig.
(i.

i,

— ftot] sive

videtur, ante
illc nunc hiat)
om.
« ; sivc olim, ut e spatio
habebat(ubi codex
sicut legitur in b.c.f.g^'^h. —
124. I
om. H.Btly.
Goth. Cypr. 194. 327. Hil.
BZ.
a.g^.k.m.

1. 33.
639«=.

Vulg.
Syr.Hier.

a.b.
112.

Cypr. 199. 314. {Hil. (^39"). |

Contra, c.ffKgKl. Syr.Hcl.mg. Theb. Arm.
Vulg. a.ff^. ./Eth. Orig. 1.112. X «^.
super Cl.
\
19. excicl«tur Cl. mittitur Cl. 25.
— 7-j/] om. . CL. rel. /.h.m. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt. 26. id.
| \

21
 .
' , ^.
.
BC(Z{).
€/. ^, €€}, ct inraerant in
et cecidit ; et fuit
VII. 28.
domum
ruina ei||
illiuB,

) ma^a.
1.33.
EIGIKMSUVr.
47'^ iyeueTO € ^ heXeaev" w(62,a.) Et factini

^"
con.siimmas.sct Icsu>
eVi Trj ammirabaiitur turi

'^'
€, doctriua cius: * erat en

\\
cens cos sicut potcetateml
iteiftSB

' -
-
bcns,
eorum
[et]
et Pharisoei.
non sicut scrH

..
€ (, Cum
VnL

,
a.)
"^
48 autcm desc«B»

,
'
*

Mar. 1:40-44•
II

ILu. 6:«a— '4•

S'

€€ €€ , ^^

eav
^
dissctdc montc, serutac soat
ciim turbnc multae. ' Et eeet
lcprosus vcnicns adoriibat eiOB

, ,
^xff^j^"

'
dicciiii, Duminc, si vis, (totfli

€ mc mundarc. ' Et

.
^
miiiium tcti);it ciiin
^ cens, Volo, mundarr

, fcetim mundata est lepra «^

"
*

^, - '*
,\
* Et ait illi lesus, Vi<lt> nefnHri

dixcris, sed vadc

.
c.

'~ ^ "*!'-
,
49^^^,6
^
*
sacerdoti, ct offcr n
praecepit
nium

» (W.
illU.

».)
Moses,

Cum autcm introis.sct

iii .^-i.>wv<-
i

pLu. 7:1

' , — 10.
Capliarnaum, accc.s.sit ad ci
centiirio rogans ciim • et
cens, Dominc, pucr mcus ia

.
6 in dumo paralyticus ct ma

.^ [ *1- torquetur. ' Ait illi Ic^us,

,
'
[/cat]

,^ ', vciiiam ct curalw euin.

8.

" 6 , \
^ rcsiKindcns cciiturio nit,
mine, iion sum digims ut iiitr

(
27. irpoaiKoy^/av
C.
BeZLX.
1. .
33. rel.
(sic vcr. 25.
|

£1«.
- in Syr.Crt. ^th.
[] .
////. 508«. 640«.
a.bx.g^.h.

1 J rctra-
5. (t\ovro
itavTov Z). Vulg.
ft BC*Z.
{a.b.f.\tr. </!' u\
1. 33. ( . . of

— "]
1*8. 367•). (vid. Luc.
add.
vi. 48, 49).
33. Syr.Hicr. Ann. AV*
]Si
[corr. *] h).
•. LX. rcl. (om. Syrr.(Crt.)&HoL
(Goth.) Arm. JEth. (pt)gt h
Memi I

—
—
29.
33.
LX.

]
28. trtXtaiv
Or/^.
rcl.

Iijffowc]

iii.635•.

LXE. rcl.
iii.

add.
B./icA.CZ(vid. c spat.)

£1«. D.E.

b.
635•. |

add.
XtrvvtriKiatv «.

444«:.

avruy'] •om.
Goth.
1.33. K. Vulg. a.cf.g**h.l. Syrr.Crt•
|
. Arm.

Contra,
. 1.
1.

Orig.

^.
HCM.
1.

2.

—
Hcl. Thcb. Goth.
^. CLX.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
']
3. avrovl".']
b.h. SjT.lIcl.
avTov 33.
.1.(
Memph.
iroXi'c 33.

Arm. Mth.
33. rcl. Viilg. a.bx/.ff*.g\h.

Arm. f/i7.508«. eicante

VulR.a. a.c./.g''• Syrr.Crt.&
i/ii.

fadd Iijffowf «5•. C*LX. rcl.

Arm.cdd.
hiat).

508«. 640«.

|
Syr.

5.
cum
1

KMSUr.

I^tt,
\1\'^.
introissct a.b.f.g*Ji. Syr.Crt. G<nh.)
itmXeovrt

^,'
(^ ft

^. C*L.

Mempli. Thcb,
"^Btljf.
XV.
it

^. CIJC.
()( .«)

(c.) Syr.Pst.

33.
{«»»

Goth. Oriy.ir»
»ic

(Iiiat

rcl.
),

Z>

Pst.&Hcl. Syr.IIicr. Mcmph. Thcb. om.BC*Z(MVi) 1. 33. ,'^. '] I

oin. Syr.Crt.
Ann.
444«.
(cd(L mul.) JleAh.
(Z hiat.) ||a<ld.
Eua. D.E.
ol ^aptaaioi
27''.
P.st.

— avT.
I

Memph. Thcb. Goth.

. S.
JKth.
Crt.&Pst. Thcb. Arm. Conlra >iS8.
6.

7. ] om. B. Bch, Am. b.h.(iiic)k. Syrr.

]
|

C. 33. Vulg. a.(A.)c.C//-'.)9'c»)A,/. Syrr.

Crt.rst.&Hcl.
//i7. (640•). (in
Am.U8c. £1«.
nonnullu horum
D.E.27''.
tcs-
4.
—
MUr.
.«€.
.

—
Vulg.a.
Goth. Mth.
1. rcl. |
' Syr.HcL Memj

om. B. (?C•).
St.S.L.
a.c.f.ff'.

Mcmi i Ii;<Toi»c] k.
tium Ric lcgitur pott avrwv, in aliis — Upfi] sacordotibns SyTr.Crt.&P8t. CoHtra (exc. Latt, k.) Tliob. rcl.
sine illa voco : — vid. supra). |
Contra, Arm.cd. Syr.Hcl.mR. dUerti).
(contra, ( . 33. Theb. 8.
MSS. rcl. /. Syr.Hicr. Mcmj)h. Theh. — BC. X-Kt L. | <. C(vid.)LX. rcL Lott.
<a. rel.
{

Goth. Arm. JKlh. £•. D.E. 444«. (hiat

Z). HcL Memph. Goth. JExh. awo
l. avrov BC. (1). 33 mc
It — 8] Syrr.Crt.&P6t.
sicut
|

{Karaflatvoyroi 1•) Vulg. /.ff\ Syrr. — R BUif. C'Z. 33. K. Mcraph. 37. niina iUiua /.
20. OM. ot Atn.
| 29. doctriiuun Am.
Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Theb. Goth. Anii.l Thib. tMwff»K 7. C*LX. 1. rcl. 3. loaiu, atitc mAnum. Cl. | 7. ol ait. CL
I

22
f

.
U^CP
lempii. Theb.
16.

f^^^
.
,, , , '
)//
€ €, . -€ ^'^^ ^^^ elaeXOrjs' sub tectum
dic verbo,
meum
et
sed tantum
:

sanabitur puer

.? '
'
/ctti meus. ^ Nam et ego homo sum
sub potestate, habens sub me

G ,)(, '^'
. , -
,-
mib"tes, et dico huic, Vade, et
vadit, et alio, Veni, et venit, et
servo meo,
'"
Fac hoc, et facit.
Audiens antem Icsus miratus

,
^^ est, et sequentibus se dixit,

9
'
de 6
[•]. €, elTrev
Amen dico vobis, non inveni
tatitam fidem in Israhel. " C'*.^.)

Lii. 3:•28,2,9.
^

^
rj^ovaLV, Kcu
ovSevL
Se
€
^iv evpov.
Dico autem vobis, quod multi
ab oriente et occidente venient
ct recumbent cum Abraham et
Isaac et lacob in regno caelo-
rum " filii autem regni eicien-
;

tur in tenebras exteriores: ibi

KOLi iv ) " \ vlol erit fletus et stridor dentium.

. • 13 (66, 5.)
jjt (lixit lesus centu-
€^-

€ . €,
els rioni, Vade, et sicut credidisti

€( Et sanatus est puer

)^' €€ tibi.

,?
fiat
6 /cat in hora illa.

^ ^"*
eiwev 6 ^

|_]
' €v ) €K€Lvrj.

50 JKat 6 €L9 i•• (67, 2.) j5(. cum venisset lestis

, ^, ,.
' in domum Petri, vidit socrum
\!^~4 ^^'^^^
*
'^V^ TrevOepav irvpeaaov- eius iacentem et febricitantem
'* et tetigit manum eius, et di-
6 misit eam febris, et surrexit et

, -
' ^ ministi-abat eis. '® Vespere au-

'
tem facto optulerunt ei multos
daemonia habentes : et eiciebat
) €^€€ spiritus verbo, et omnes male

tantum Syn-.Crt.&Pst. Ann.|add.ar;r(^ &Hcl.mg. Memph. (Theb.) ^th. % ovSe 1 fffK Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
—
i.

—
—
U. f. (post ttniv a.b.g^.h.
Vulg. c#')•
?] ti-mv
^] BCLXA.
C. 33.
non hab.

U.
Er(ap. Wtst.)
10.
'^.

Arm.
\
CLX.
(vid.
rel.

Luc. vii.
/.

non. Vulg. b.c.ffKh. Goth. Hil.64l«.

Vulg. a.b.c.ff^.g^.h.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
9). Orig.

Memph. Theb.
iv. 314^?

.
^
Arm.
33.
-^th.
a.b.c.g^-^-h.l.

avTy ry
CX.
\
airo
Theb.

ijpq:
||
add.

(cum
-0.

{ ..
]. 33. 1. (33.) astt.)

KMSUV. -
Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
(vid.) Arm.
Vulg. {ahmi)b.c,f.h. Syrr.
Memph. Theb. Goth.
^th. Hil. &4l^.

&Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.

I

«S^.CLX. rel./. Syrr.Crt.

(M.)\J.g\ Syr.Hcl.

.)
Syr.Hier.

(om.
33). (... (^th.)
iraiSa

]
<^.. (vid. Luc.vii.

. ]
Orig.\\.'2.1%'^.\X\oyov

"] om. —
9).

] Orig.iv.Sl'i\? \
om. 1.

]
-ffith.)vid. Luc.vii. 10. |
nonhabentrel.

]
— 1. (..1.) Theb. GV. 14. *.
. ']
Vulg.C/.
md.)
a.b.c.g^'^-h.

HiLieiW)
add.
(Memph.
(vid.Luc.
Theb.
vii. 8.)
—
I
11.

12.
] om. 1.
om. 1
'''"

add. . hujus. b.c.

15.
—
praem. in
BCX.EF( msi.)GKSUVr.
Pst.MS.Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm.
illa hora Syr.Crt.
Syr.
OrigAv.
Contra, CLX. rel. Am. f.ffK Syrr.Pst. /(/'•2•. (contra, ). 278. <S•. L. 1«. 33. M. Vulg.
&Hcl. Goth. Arm. iEth. /ren.(vid.) 13. sKaTovTapxy BCLX. EGKMSVr. a.b.c.f.ffKgKh.l Syrr.Crt&Pst. impr.
-
]
]

]
34. add. et mihi est auctoritas, mihi ^. . 1.33. U. Memph. (Thcb. hiat). ^th. (vid. Mar.
— ]
I
t
etiam. Syr.Crt. om. . a.b.g^'^.h .k. Syrr. i.31. &Luc. iv. 39.)
I

i— ^]
} praem. ro (i.e. ) X. Crt.&Pst. Memph. Theb. Iren. 282. 1
16.
—
omnes Syr.Crt.
. (spi-
']
1— add. dico a.b.c.g^-^-h. Syr.Crt. Contra CL. rel. Vulg. c.f.ffK Syr.IIcl. add. sic
|

ilO.

•
Contra, Yalg.f.ff\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

a-b.c.f.ffKg'-^-h.l
add. C. 33. Vulg.
Syrr.Crt Pst.&Hcl.
— ]
Goth. Arm. JEth. Orig.iy.n\^.212,^.
f add. avrov
Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Goth,
"^. C. rel.

Arm. ^th.
Syrr.

\
ritusinmundosLat.)
a.b.c.gKh.\Contra, Vulg. (/hiat)^'.sr',
Orig. iv. 278«.
|
add.immundos

j
Mcmph. Theb, Mth. \
oni. BsLX. om. B. 1. 33. Vulg. a.bc.f.ffKg.^'^-k.
rel. Goth. Arm. Syr.Ilier. Memph.
I

[— ovStvi B. 1. Gat. a.gKk. Syrr.Crt. — Ty vy BsLX. 1. rcl. Vulg.

9.
hora
potestate constitutus
67.
Cl. |
alii Cl. \ 13. illa

23
 .BC.

-.,
€€€€,} ^^

,
habentes cnravit; "
^. 17.

^
ut

'
aili.i)-

plcretur quod dici'

-^/
,
1 33.
^ Esaiam proplictun
[0)187() /,.^ Ipse infimiPtatcs no-pa- acio-
"£8.53:4-, 7ju.Grj xcu rkg
) pit et egrotationcs iMjriavit.

-
.
18. 51 *^
€ " Vidcns autem I • '
]

, multas circum ?r,

, , ,)
'
(
€€€€ aweXeeiv ciy nepau.
^"
' trans fietum. '**''
dens unus scriba .'.

>
II
Lo. 9:57-^1• ely
}. ^
gistcr, scquar tc

^
*

€€ Et dicit vi
* ieris.
pcs foveas habcnt.

"
$

cacli nidos: filius uim u

,. iiis non lial.et uhi capat

*' Aliiis autem de discipii
1

'
. . '^^ ait illi, Doniinc, pcrmitte

,\
" , '""'
^
prinium
meuin.
Sciiiierc
irc et sejH-lin» pntine
**

me,
tuo8 sepelire mort
lesus an•
et «i

.^ ,^
Syr.Crt.

, .\ 52 ^^
™Kat ^
»(».»•) Et aso
naviculam scciiti
I:
'

II

., ,^,,.,,^-,
.-

[^ ^
'^

-
llMar.4:35—41. cipiiH eius. ** Et «

II
Lu. 8:aa — 515. magnus factus est
ut navicula uperiretiir flu eubBi:
iii nian, ii^i

ipsc vero dorniichat.

cesscrunt et siiseitavcmi
is. dicentes, Dominesnlvam
rimus. ** El dicit eis,
'^^
timidi cstis, inodicac fi(

Tunc surgens iiicrc|>avit <

; ct mari, ct facta est tranq»
tae inagna. "Porro hoini
mirati suiit dicentcs, Qualui
f

17.
—
18. ]
>)]
fX<i/3tv] apiXafif.v

] om. B.
L*•.
K.
I. Mcmph. Contra 24.
). Mempb.
Vmg. Gotb.
Thcb.
Orig.
.
|

iv.
om. BC. 1.33.
179'.
Mar.iv.39 et Luc.
Yulg.CL c.(hjat/). Syr.Hcl. Mi
Gotb. Arm. iEth.
viii.24). j Cot

]
\

—
—
CL.

CL•
33. rel.

1«.
Theb. Vcrss.

33. rcL
.
Mcmph.
Theb.
rel.
|
Contra,
(turbas
— "]
iiJTo] 'B**Bch.
add.
(vid. cap. xiv.
6
24 et
tvav-
Mar.
27. 1•.] om. C. Vnlg.Ct ..,/»?''

Syr.Pst. Mempb. Thcb. JEth.

Contra, B«L• reL^liN. For. d.f.
//i7.

S\
•

r. llci.
1 1 .

mnltaa. Vulg. a.bff^h.l. HU. 642<*. tur- vi. 48). Gai. g*. Syr.Hier. Goth. Arm.
bam multam c.g^. (/hiat). Arin.cdd. 25. add. C* vid. — vTraKovovfftv B. .-. £i/>T>.T
— tKi\ivetv'\ add. Vulg.C/. Theb. Contra, Am. a.b.c. 446"•. ^. ( 1 ;

a.b.c.g\h.l. Syr.Crt. Goth. (scd om. '- (\»at/).ff*gKh.

|

Memph.vv. rcl. ||tadd.

I

vv. HU.644'. (vid. Mar.iv.41 et »

Tov). Hil. 642««. I
Contra, Vulg. ff\ 0« "^. C* vid.X. 1. Vulg. viii. 25).
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Memph. Thcb. Ann. Cl. b.g\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. vEth. j 28. BC. 1.33. |
XiXOotr
add. oJ CLA. EF(a/>. Wlsl.) ^. L. rel.

— KMSUVr. Arm. £M.in Ps. 619••. — BC(AGr.)M. (33. Sn

'«]«
ro Ktpav'\ 33. A.
i

]\&.
|

20. . 33. GKM. C^.329. om. B. 33 e Am, For. Harl. Emm,

spat. hiaiit). Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. (Gn-
.
"] Memph. Theb. rnm ^Lat. vid. infra). Orig. <

,-
ax.ff'.k.L
Sl. fadd. ^, CL. 1. — *. iv. 141». (sed, forte ad Mar. vcl 1*^-

— h
rcL Vulg.
Mcmph. Goth. Arm.
if.j'.!». SjTr.Crt.P8t.&Hcl.
£. in .
<a. LX. S3.rel.W. spcctat). Eus. ap. Griesbach.
" (f

] Onomastico). Epiph.
.£th.)oin. B. 33. 619*>. om. BC. 1. ||add.
6.
|

a.bxM. Thcb. 6 .... 4

— enb fincm] add. ct »- •'

"]
SS.
— 7«
om. 33 (vid.) b.c.
abiit Syr.Crt. 26.
(hiat/).
add. Jesus. Vulg.C/.
Syr.Pst. Golh.
b.c.ff*.h.

Arm.cdd. |
Mar.,
." Lib. 11. .

BC. 1.33. Vulp. a.o.rjf |«. Contra, Am. Fuld. a.g*. Syr.HcL reL iL Haer. 66. (L . 650). UpytvaimJk

']
.
|

wtv ^. Ij.rel. 9'.(A).m. vid. Lucix.60. — tyipe«c] om. Thcb.

23. 1".] . Syr.Pet — 1. Am. a.b.g*.h.
17. aeRroti•
«um
.!» Cl.
CL
I
56. »coum

— wXotov] tpracm.ro ^. LX. rcL (rov Syr.Pet. Thch. Eus. D.E. 93•. (vid.
nint
. I
i»d
iitipcrnvit
^

At*.
I 26. ei» le»^

24

I
 }.

. (.. . .
lulg.

'
2.

b. c.

empli. Theb.
ith.Ann.iE;th.

^|Mar. 5:1 — 20.

;
,
OTL

')(
. - 53 ~
OL

"Kai ^ eXeovT09
-eZy
*

wepav eiy ttju

hic,quia et venti et mare oboe-
diunt ei?

**Et cura venisset trans fre-

tum in regionem Gerasenorum,

^^,
,
^
Lu. 8:26— 39• occiirrerunt
ei duo habentes

,€ yaXeirol
daemonia de monumcntis ex-
euntes, saevi nimis, ita ut nerao
posset transire per viam illam.

^€
^^ Et ecce clamaverunt
dicentes,
€€9'
,
;
loov 1 l Quid nobis et tibi, fili dei? Ve-
nisti huc ante tempus torquere

,
^ VL€ ;

€' , "
nos? ^"Erat autem non longo
ab illis grex porcorum multo-
rum pascens. ^' Daemones au-

,"
tem rogabant eum dicentes, Si

-. - *
eicis nos, mitte nos in gregem
porcorum. ^^ Et ait illis, Ite.

€
,,, ".'
"^
At illi exeuntes abierunt in
porcos, et ecce impetu abiit

€€. €^€€ ^ ^ totus grex per praeceps in mare,

et mortui sunt in aquis. '* Pas-
kolI * tores autem fugerunt, et veni-

iv ^ entes in civitatem nuntiaverunt

omnia, et de his qui daemonia
habuerant. ^* Et ecce tota ci-
Se 'itas exiit obviajn lesu, et viso
"^ eo rogabant ut traneiret a fini-
.

€ bus eorum.

.
€^rjX0€v *

^}
IX. , 54 ^ Kai
V
N»s«/
...

/
.
ixiA,t tyuu/v-»iA3 tfc3 ^ / /vvyny»'
2ov>?>^
€
€€ €€€ €
-^ -
vytt/i ^fji^v t «^ rviAv ift^w^i^
»'"
cti '(70,1.) Ej ascendcns 111
navi-
culain transfretavit, et venit in
=
j?,,
^|Mar.2:3-i2.
i-Lu. 5:18 26. —
LOiaV lOOV 11« 'j.

t I
civitutem suam. ecce of-

^ ]
iram esse lectionem docet Origenes, sed I
[D ut vid.]X. a.h.c.d.f. 32. C.
lutram in uno Evangelio an in tribus ff^.gKh. Memph. 33. sic (de his demo-
inon video. | J <^. [C^ in 31. avrov^ *. niacis Lat.)
mg.] (LX). ( 1 ). EKSU V. Mempb. G oth. — LX. 34. "B.Bch. 33. ^.-
]
] 1.
|

Arm.

LX.
iEth.
vid. 140-1) vid.

l.it. C^.mg.)
Orig. iv. 179«, (? e conj.
etiam 172'». (. D ut —
. sic .
B[D ut vid.] 33.
—
—
<^. CL. rel.

CL.
C. 33.
iva

]
I
1, rel. |

.
videtur qui nunc hiat, quia
Gerasenorum, Vulg, b.c.d.f.ffKgKh.L
d habet Viilg. a.b.c.d.ff'.g\l. Syr.Hcl.mg.MS.
^th. ^-
] 1.

.(
Syr.Hicr. Mcmpli. Theb. |
1. add. F.
—
]
(G...soenorum ). Syr.Hcl.mg. Theb. "^. CLX. rel. y.h, f praem. <^. C. rel. Memph.
Ore^. iv. 140•* (sed qu. Mar. vel Luc.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Goth. Arm. ora. B[C=' in mg.] LX. 1. 33. Vmg.
j

\HiL 645». Syr.Hcl.mg. habet it. Gergu- 32. add. C. b.c.g^'*'h. Theb. Goth. Orig. iv. 179«^. | add.
senorum et .) Contra MSS. Vulg. aJ.f.ffK C.
Ong.iu. 503\
{ .)]
B.Blc. U.
Syr.Pst.
Syr.Hcl.
I

Memph. Theb. Goth. uith.

%\ — iSiav d. . -
./
f. \
\ \ \

)
f praem. <^. C^ — Blc. \
<5". Saiav F. in civitatem Judcac
|[Dut vid.]X.rel. Vulg.C/. a.b.c.d.f.gKh. CL. rel. a.gK in civ. suam Vulg. c.f.ff'.h. in
;Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Goth. Arm. TEth. — BC*[D olim ut vid.] civitatem b. ^th. (scd non ap. Platt.)
;

,et
{Eus. D.E.
Mar. V. 7 et

Luc.iv.34).
*». •».
Luc.
|
viii.

om. BC*L.
?

28
Luc.
(et.
iv.

1.
34) vid.
Mar. i. 24
33. Am.
1. 33. Vulg.
Memph. Thcb. ^th.
<^. C^LX.
a.b.c.d.f.g'-H.

rcl. ff^.b.
Syr.Pst.

Syr.
2.

bant Vulg.^'. Syr.Hcl.

BsL.

C. (obtulerunt
rel. (D liiat)
Mcmph. |

b.c.d.f.gKh.
-
offere-

'For.Tol.HarlJ^ ffKk.l.m. Memph. Orig. Hcl. Goth. Arm. Syr.Pst. (Theb.)

503«. Eus. D.E. 163.272. in Ps.
in Es. 40F. Cypr. 296.
189«. — r) "] C*. |

345•'.
f add. ^. C^LX. rel. om. |

). d. ( non longe Vulg. a.b.c.f. BC*[Dolimutvid.]A. 1.33. M. Vulg.

ffW.h.l. «. *. c. d.f.ff'.g\ h. l. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. 27. quia venti Cl. 29. tibi lesu a.
| \
filii Am.
30. ruultoruni porcorum Cl. 31. |
nos hino
- BiCL. rc). Vulg. Tlieb. rcl. Memph. Thcb. Gotb. Arm. JEth.
I

Cl. I
33. de eis Cl.

25
EPfGlKMSUV.
.
BC[D].

1.33.

,\ €"€" ^
iiri
^

*
.
^,,.ehrev
."
^

^
€, tlv€s
fcrebant ei paralyticnin jacen-
tcm in lccto: et videns Icsns
fidem illorum dixit pnralytif-o,
Contide fili, reinitfu
IX. 3.

?;
])ecc4ita tiia. ' Et t•

desrril)isdixeniiit ,...„

€
ii;:...

" €(€€€
*
iv
€€9 divev,
blasphemnt. *Et cum
Icsus cogitationes eoruni, dixit,
Ti(lis<n.t

,
^
Ut quid ojgitatis mala in cor•

€€, *

elirilv, "Eyeipe"
enreiv,
€v
*

;
dibns vestris?
cilitis,

peccata,
amhula?
^

diccre, Diniittuntur ubi

ant diccrc, Surge et
' L't
Quid

sciatie
est f»•

auteiB]

€6(
quoninm hominis
lUiiis

,)
Se
9
€\ ? ^"" ?^ .\ €€ 6 putcstatem in tcrra dimiUend
peccaui, tunc ait paraljtic
Siirpe, tulle lectum tuum

" .,^ " --

vade iii di)miim tttain.

.. ^
^ \ ^-
surrcxit ct
suam. *VidcntC8
timucrunt, et g'01
dcum qui dedit potct-t:.
hominibus.
abiit
aiit•
in
'
domun

' 55 ^' »«,.) Et cum transiret inde

, lesus, vidit homincni scdentcm

p||Mar.a:i3— ?,

, . Matthcuin noniine,
^
tj-qv "^ in telonco,
J\ '
.
Lu. 5:27-32. , ' - . ' et ait illi, Sequcrc nic. Et snr-
gcns sccutus cst enm. '" '"''*.*

TTj , V,t factiini est disciniil>entc eo

iu dinno, ecce iiiulti jniMicani
et i>eccaiorc8 vcnicutes discuin-

2. B.Vnlg. d.fffK Syrr.P8t.&ncl. a.b.c/.ff' g'-^l Syr.Pst.(vid.) JEtb. <?• CI* rel. Syr.Hcl .
Goth. JRxh. Iren. 31. Orijf. iv. 451•.
(n^iovTf i.e. -rat D.) "^ ^. ]
Cypr. 205. Hii
om. KMU. Vulg.
527•*. 1027''.

Arm.
(adininintcs timuonint /. Gotb.)
(cum 8cq. ) {(). X.txt. (babct ^.
|
om.
in

(
| 5. a.b.cff'.
(Mcmph. Thcb. Arm. MSS. com.) /ren. 313.
C.
vid.)
rcl. ab.c.g^.h.
OW^. ii. 126•'. (iii.231^) Eus.Yx. —
JEth. i
Contra,
.
/.g'"h. rcL
Vulg. dfjp. 8yTT.Pet.& 9. Iiiffotic «] tKnBtv 6
. D.
Pr. 229. Hil. 456»». 646>>. (vid. Luc. v. Hcl. Goth. 1\. D) Jo^t- |
Vulg. a.bxfjP.g^*h.L Mcniph.
(Mcmph. D.E.120•. Thcopb.frng. 135. HilAAV.

.
20). «^. C. rcL a.b.c.g^.h.
— *. (.) ^th. Thcb. Arm. Conlra, MSS. Syn-.P8t.&IIcl. TIhsU

.
ai 1.33. vid. ) \

Orijf. ii. 126•*. (adfl. .) |

— a\ BCDLXEFGKMV.| Gotb. Ann. JEtb. |
i«i9iv] om. L.
(7.». For. k. /rCTi. 313(1"). «- . S*U.
1«. 33j. — tvi rtX wviov] tiri ro

On(/.iii.(231'".) iv.452». Eus. Ec Pr. For. b d. Goth. ]

libi pcccata tna Vulg. TtXmriov C. |
Contra, Eui,

] 1.120•
229. Hil.45G^. a.c./ff*.g^-*h.L Syrr.Pbt.&UcL Mcmph. Tlicopb. frag. 7///. 647•.
—
1

^. LX. Vulg. a.i.c.(/./if'.(/' .

rcl. Theb. Ann. JEth. li* Bch. D. Tbeb. Goth. 1

3.
—
—
Syn-.r.st.&IIcl, Memph. Tlicb. Goth.
Arm.

B«b
/rcn. 313(2°). Orig. Jnt.\\.363'.
Jlil. 646»». (vid.

"] . |
Luc v. 20).
Contra, C.
L.
add. qnis potcst rcmittere
fin.]

pcccata nisi unus dcus a. ita, sed " dl-

rel.
—
6.

—
'\
lYtipi B(ap. Ln.
FGKMSV.

a.b.c.ffr.g*--h.
Jren. 314. om.||
I

uStTi 33.

..
Xfytipai
T/.)COhX.

(«iijrf
«T•

D. 33. Vulg.
HiL646'. Coiitra, rel.
et
^
.
().
CDLXEF).

\
1. 33.
—

—
10.
a.b.c.d.f.jp.g''*-h.l.

120•.
\>'\
Evs. D.E. \20^.
avTov
Thcoph.
<. C.

frai?.
rel.

.
S. noinine Vulg.
Ann.

R«l). rel. d.
.
£1«.

J
Coiitl».

\
1).K.

ava-
—
4. .
mittcrc" *.(/)•

Ti.Iich.Blc. 1. E»M. Fuld, Syrr. —

TOTf"]
.']
om. M.
om. .
«i/i.
^Ms.D.E. 120*.
C. Vulg. a.b.c.f.ffKg^X

—
er.

— »»']
Thcb.
CDE*.

^
P«t.&Hcl, Thcb. Goth. Artn.

f.jp.g\h. M-mph.

. add.
rd. Vulg.

),
CL Am.

c.h.
|
Jiiwv

Syr.Pet.
bjc.

1.
— tyupt Bl). Vulg. a.o.c/Jf' <;'./»./. Syrr.
P8t.&HcI. Mcmph. Tlicb. .Eth. Hil.
646•. I
add.
646'. (Contra, Vulg. bx.f.ffK Syrr.Pel.
&Hcl. Mcniph. Thcb.)
CLX. rcl. Qoth. Arm.
D. a.g**h.k. ^kb. Hil.

1 « ^.
—
—
.
Ann.
oiicif]

I
add. Simonis
»«»] om. Syr.Pst.
Vtilg. a.Lc /.ff'.g*.
um.

Contra,
D.
Mcmpb. ThAl•

JSB4I.D.E.120•.
MSS
Mcmph.

A.
|

Syr.Hil. Q<

— lya
IIcI.
]
. 26
fadd.
om. BCD.
<~. LX.
1
rcl.

33. Vulg.
Syr. 8. t^a^^^Q1\av
ff\g\U.
BD.
Syr.rst. Mcii.i.h. Thcb. \\\\.\
1.33. Vnlg. a.b.c.

rcro
3. fllii
t:l. I
Jm. \
h. itutL-in
5.
-
Ubi pMoato tna Ct
quia CL
|
 [.
IVulg.
Syrr.
Ilemph. Theb.
17.
. b. C.
..
., ^
€£9
. avvaveKeLVTO

€, ^ eXeyov '
• tols^ - bebant
cius.
cum lesu et
"Et videntes
dicebant discipulis cius, Quare
discipulis
Pliarisaci

^
|rot]i.Ana.iEth. cum publicauis et peccatoribus

[^ ^, manducat magister vester ?

. ^
^^ 12(73,2.) ^j.
6 lesus audiens ait,
j
Non est opus valentibus medico

, ', ,
€L7rev\ scd male habentibus. " Euntes
^'^
aiitem discite quid est, iMiseri-
cordiam volo et non sacrificium,
^'," non cnim veni vocare iustos

,,
Hos.6:6. ^

^ ^ .
scd peccatores.

, 56
II
Mar. 2:18 '2•2. '''
Tunc accesserunt ad eura
La. 5:33—38• discipuli lohannis diceutes,

. ;,--
Qtiare nos et Pharisaei ieiuna-
mus Irequeiiter, discipuli autcra
;

6 . 6
tui non ieiunant?
lesus,
sponsi lugere
'^Etaitillis
Numquid

estsponsus? Venicntautemdies
quamdiu cum
possunt filii

illis

, ^^

•' 6
cum auferetur ab eis sponsus,
et tunc ieiunabunt. ""Ncmo au-
tem inmittit commissuram pan-
ni rudis in vestimentum vetus

. "]
tollit enim plenitudinem eius a
vestimeiito, et peior scissura fit.

' , ^

,
- " Neque mittunt vinnni novum
in utres veteres: alioquin rum-
puntur iitres, ct vinum cffundi-
tur et utres pereunt sed vinum ;

.
10. ]
rel. vv.
.
] ]. C. Memph. ^th.
Eus.O.K 120».
j
Contra, BsD.
13.
—
Bs.
^

rel.
CDLXAEMU /.
'

\
' C*.
«".
16.

— ]
]]- .
Arm. ^th.
] om. V. Syr.Pst.

33. G.
Memph.

—
11.

(om.
'} Arm.)
D*.
D. Theb.
—
CLX. 33*.
f add.
rel. c.gK jyicmph. Theb.
<^. —
—
—
]] C.

om.
.
. add.

].
(Ongi.iv. 395''. forsitan; vid. Luc.) Hil. |

— ] om. . 648«^. om. 1*. 33(corr.*) V* L*. c

—
1

BCL. 33. Vulg. (add.*) Vulg. Syrr.Pst.& 17. L*.

]
1. a.b.c.f.ffK a.b,f.ffKh.l.

.
gKh. Syr.Pst. % |
«^. D. rel. Syr.Hcl. HcL
] Goth. Arm. Mih. (vid. Luc. v.
om. X.
32). —
—
CD. rel.

'
|
.
6

(-
14.
— .
]
D. Theb. CD. rel. w. om. B. sed om.

]
sic,

—
j

BsC'LX.33. — . gf'. Syr.Hier, L.)

— ' .]
]
reL/#V• Arm. 6

.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. 15. om. M.txt.
.^th.
Memph. Theb.

]»;]
I

D.
|

b.c.d.g^.h. (om. a.k [vid.])

.
C*.
ante
1. — *?]
—'
— ) ] F'/''' ^•
om.
numquid Latt.
LS.
(i.e. D. —
vid. Mar. |
'
B.Btly.Blc.
' .
.] .
1.
om.
Vulg./.
(.)

]
j

add. Mm. g\ Latt.Memph. Goth. iEth. Contra, |

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth.]
12. om. BD ut videtur e d, et MSS. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl, Theb. Ann, D. k supra.

]
|

—
tcstibus Mill et Wtst.
Contra, rel. (D nunc hiat
Thcb. iEth.
. ). |
D. a.b.c.f.ff^.g^.h.l.
Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl.mg. Thcb. Hil. 648^,
«^. C.
^th. Arm.
rcl. b.c.ffKg^-^-h.

(vid. Luc.)
(om. supra)

]
.

— D Gr. ap. Millet (vid. Mar. et Luc.) Contra, MSS. Vulg. — oivov

- ]. ]
] .
|

—
Wtst.
add. |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
. (non d). vid. Liic. v. 31.

'^.

Memph. Goth. Arm.

C^L. rel. af.h.
— ]-
Syr.Hcl.txt.
JEth.
Mcmph.

praem. ai D*.
Goth.
.
Arm.

(Latt.)
Bs(L). rel. |

C.

.(«
II

om. BC*DX. Vulg. b.cff\g\l. Theb.

)

— avapOy] D. 1. . d. L. |

Mth. — BsCD'^. rel. S.)

— B.Btly. U<?) |
^' ^. C.rel. D*X. I
LA.
I

||add. .

]/
13. B.Bch.C*O. 1. 33. Clem. 580. D. a.b.c.g\h. Syr,
957. 1
<^. 0=^. rel. Ilcl.mg. Orig. Int. ii. 239. (vid. Luc.) |

— F (Luc. v. 32). Contra, MSS. Vulg./iT'. rel. 12. medicu8 Cl.

27
 ().
' o^
-.
OLVOV

",€€€.,€ €€
r>(
€if
.
, ,^
€
- noTnm ntres
et ambo consenantar.

'•<,».) Haec 0
IX. 18
mittQnt

loqnente »

€
eos, ccce princcps unus acoMei
• ^ €19 et ailorabat cuni dicens, IQL
Mar. 5:22-437
Lu. 8:41-56.
^^y ^^^^ (€€€' mea modo dcfuncta est : «

. manum super tmm

II

^"
veni inpone ~
^V € ^ ^^ cyep^ety et vivct. '* Et surgens 1«

sequebatnr eu m et d iscipuli (

^ ' *"Et ccce mulier quae

.*, ^' ^.€€ € .

1's' avTCuy
fluxum i)atiebatur di '

^\/.9" ,
annis accessit retro, et
'^ ^^ iimbnam vcstimcntieius:
eAeyci/ cebat enim intra se, Si tctiger

€V iavTrj,
^'" *
ero. *
tantum vestimentum

videns eara dixit,

Iceus convcr-
! cius. :i!\

fidc^ tua te salvain fit i

elwev, salva facta est mulicr t

\ hora. "Et cum venissct Ksu

. ^ .
€.

€€' €,^
€€
etf
~^^ ^^^,"'
in

tctn,
C8t
domum
tibicincs ct

dormit.
principis, et vili»<
turbam tuinu!' :
**dicebat, receditc
eniin mortua piiclla,
Et deridobant ei
i; .

.€€^€€^,€ -
. , €€ ,
Et cum eiccta esset turba,
**

^ € €^€ 5e travit et tenuit mantini ci

surrcxit puclla. **Etexiitfi
haec in umversam tcrrani ilUn
kcu
26. '^^
(
€€.

, , "*
58 "^^

€€,
»7 (74,10.)
Et transcuntc
lesu seouti sunt cum dii>>

.]
tc.ao:39ctc.
[_;_]
^^j^,

',^ ^" ^." ^ 5c

clamantes ct dicentee, Mi
uostri, fili David. *"Cui

]
—
—
]
];
18.
qne

]
GKMUV.

,
A.

]
(ambo Vulg.
BCDLXA.
d.

add. it L.
om.
.
I

1.
1.33.

Memph. Hil.&idK
^.

D*.
EFCWtst.)

a.b.c.f.ffKg^'*•)
S«. utra-

\
19.
—
20.

—
rcl. /./i.

oi']

].
2°.]
om.

add.
Syr.Hcl.

.
EM.
om. M.
Memph. Theb
Syr.Pst.

tv ry
L. '-
|-

L.
22.

—
f.ffW-h.

— evyartp]
—
ii.
.

452•.
C.
DLG.
126•*. iv.

LE*.
om. D. a.bx.

-
33.
<^.
|

rel. (vid.
\

j
:
Contra, Yalg

Contra,
Mar. \

(
.
1\
.

—
CD. *ilc"
KMSV.
(i.e. ilf

habcnt
(sic) . (\) s.

etLat. 33. —
Vulg
']
(vid. Joh, V. ).
om. a.b.c.g*. (non
— at] add. vadc pacc
23. ] om. .
in

BD. 1. 33. Vulg. a.b./.(P.</

. c.

]
I
Vulg. a.b.c.d.f.ff\ rf./#'.A.) 24. iXtytv
(gKh.) Syrr.Pst. &HcI. Goth. Arm. ^:th. 21. ini;rp Orig.ui.iSb^. \
avry L. Mcmph. Theb. Goth. JEth. *Xn" r [

i/i/. 649«'. X. 1. .
(Mcmpli.) — post ^a,Yu]g.b.c.J'ff*.g*. C.rel.(dixit c.y'.A.)vid.Mar.|JtH«l'l "'
I
tlc . Arm. (accc8sit et, 1
om. a.^.h. «. C. rcl./jf'. Syrr.PRt.&IIcI. ( . .,
Vulg. b.cff\g\ — posfaccessit", add. — 8ub fin.] additamentum cMar.v. 29-33 Arm. (vid. Mar.) om. BD. 1. 33. Vulg
,)\
-
|

"noniino Jnirus" et Luc. viii. 44-47. c. " et continuo a.b.c.ff^.g*.h. Memph. Thcb. jYAh.
Ctng.LGU. (Theb. ut vid.) |
stctit profluvitis sangiiinis. At illc — KaTiyiXuv] 'Xovv K.
F, •, ry — avTov]

]^
jjadd. convcrsus dixit discipulis suis, Quis D*.
Crog.LFGU. (add. ad Theb.) eum mo tctigit? IUi autem dixerunt, Turba — .] add.
sub. sciein mor-
— BeC, rol. Syr.Hcl. GoUi. om. D. j tc comprimit, ct tn dicis, Qiiis mc tcti- tiiam Thcb. a
j
1. 33. M. Latt. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Theb. git ?non quod turba mc comprimit, scd 25. D. a.b. \
om.^'. II
Arm. iEth. Hil. 649^ j Kvpu M. Vulg. aliquis rae tctigit cgo cnim ecnsi vir-
: — rijc X*«P<>c] D.

%
a.f.ffKh. //17.649". tutcm cxissc a inc. Tunc mulicr cum 26. B*L. rd. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hd.
— apTi\ om. Thcb. scissct quod non possct latcrc, vciiit ct C. 1. 33. Mciiiph. D.
— Xupav L. cecidit anto {)cdcs eius, ct dixit quid
I

(?C•*) Theb. ^;th.(vid.)

|

19. CD. 33. Vnlg. a.*.c./f' .j«.A. fecissot ei (? leg. ct) quomodo eanata
HiL 50S'. I . B*LXG. ceeet.••
18. dioens,
37. fllU Am.
DomiiM (X, 1 maanm tuaa <

28
i
ix. 38.
jVulg. a. b. c.
Syrr. P.
flemph. Theb.
H.

{roth.Axm.£tli.
,^ ,
,
.
.^'• ,'' \9, "€;€€
Kvpte.
otl
^^ yyp^aro
.
;
tem venisset domum, accesse-
runt ad eum caeci et dicit eis
lesus, Creditis quia possum hoc
facere vobis? Dicunt ei, Utique,
:

. ,
domine. -^ Tunc tetigit oculos

..,'
eorum dicens, Secundum fidem

Kat * \ ^ive-
vestram fiat vobis.
sunt oculi illorum: et commi-
natus est illis lesus dicens, Vi-
^" Et aperti

6 dete ne quis sciat. " Illi autem

"^ exeuntes difFamaverunt eum in

]) ]. tota terra illa. ^"^

Egressis au-

!
c. 12:22.
Lu. 11:14•
IH'

\_7\ tem illis, ecce optulerunt ei ho-

minem mutum, daemonium ha-
bentem. ^'Et eiecto daemone

*.^ ,^
locutus est mutus, et miratae
6 sunt turbae dicentes, Numquam
apparuit sic in Israhel, ^* Pha-
autem dicebant, In prin-
c. 12:24.
Lu. 11:15.
^*^ risaei
cipe daemoniorum eicit dae-

,
mones. ^^ Et circumibat
"^^*» *•)

,
^ apyovTL lesus civitates omnes etcastella,

\
docens in synagogis eorum et
59 ^Kat 6
9 praedicans evangeiium regni, et

*
curans omnem languorem et
omnem

. ,*
infirmitatem.

Mar.
1
6:34.
Pet. 2:25. <r

, 60 ^'/ ^ - *
3 <"»«.) Videns autem turbas
misertus est eis, quia erant

,
c 14:14. otl

,
vexati et iacentes sicut oves non
habentes pastorem. 37(78,5.)

'
^
Tunc dicitdiscipulis suis, Mes-

)
^ sisquidem multa, operarii au-

.
iLu.
tem pauci ^ rogate ergo do-
:

minum messis ut eiciat opera-

rios in messem suam.

7.

-
CLA. 1.

BsD.
33. rel. vv.

rel. |
om.C*
|
om. BD.
utvid.
30.

—
-
^
'\
s"•
*
CD.
Bch.

.
rel.
1. (hiat 33). |
1*. 33,

Hcl.
S. Vulg. a.bJM. Syrr.Pst.&
Memph. Theb. Goth. iEth. ||add.

I
I
-
L. a.k.

33.
? .•*.
BGU.
C*non liquct.)
I
XvU
|
-".

o.vi sic
C^DL.
A.ap. Rettig.
rel. (hiat 32.
—
Goth. Arm.
Theb. iEth.
om,

|
CD.
6

rel. Latt.
om. B. Syr.Pst. Memph.
.
Syr.Hcl. 36.

—
praem.
]
a.b.gKh. (Contra,

id. G. g'•''•

BCDXA.
add.
Vulg. c.f.)

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
33. EFGKM
L. Gat.

CM. (

'\ mutum 1.
jS. Ynlg.f.ff^.g^ \

j
D. a.b.c.g^.h. \\
add. U. — Yiug.f**.ff^. \
surdum SU. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. {ut
oiKiav'] add. D. a.b.c.g^. (nonVulg. d. mutum et surdum a.b.c.{f*).g^'''-h vid.) Theb. Goth. Arm. -^Eth. Hil. 651«=.

]
j- I \

I/#V-A.)
r- Ji.Bch.\X-eov '^. CD. rel. 33.
Hil. 650f.

(
—
S•
'&.Btly.C(JJ).
1«•

(^ L.)

'] non

--
I- ot] &dd. SvoO. a.b.g^.h. Syr.Hier. (non in comm. : hiat textus). videtur esse ipsa lectio
jVulg.c./^•.^'.) — fadd, «^. V(Mt.?) . apud Btly. : nam in editione Cepha-
(- CDL. 1. 33. BCDL(X in comm.) . 1.33.
Arm. om. j
laei, quacum coUatus est codex, est

Am. EFGKMSU. Yu\g.b.c.f.ff'.g^--'-h. Syrr. mendum typographicum.

]
rel. a.b.c.f.ffK<ig\)g\h. Syrr.Pst. |

&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th. |

Svva- Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Mth. voi S"• . rel. I
D. |

Yu.\g.Cl.\^vaa iroi>/- — D. 33. . |

. (oin.

'

9. ^
b.d.)

»']
C*.
;/jf' .^f' (ante " facere")^*./.
||
add. vobis. Vulg.

.
Ami. (non
a.c.

— ]
a.b.c.ff'.g^-H. Goth.
rel.

]
34. vers.] om. D. a. Hil.
— /3]
om.

.
|
Contra, Vulg./.

*.
&bW
—
rel.

38. ] CDL.
33.
1.
Arm.Usc.)
33. FM. |

D*. |
<^.

Contra,
Bs.

]
. 668^
;-

0. .1/..33.
D. 1.

. \
Syr.Pst.
35.
—
] om. . — -]
Orig.i. 198". '378\ iii.

LX.

^
C*. <^. rel. ||
praem, G.
a.gKh. Syr.Pst. ^th. — f add. CLX. 28. hoc possum Cl. 30. eorum Cl. 33. dae-

.
' | |

S".
mouio CL 35. omnes civitates Cl. 38. mittat
- post D.Latt. |
*. rcl. Gat. c..g\ Ann. |
om. BC*DA. operarios Cl.
I \

29
 Bcmn
1.33.
EFGKMSUIVJ. ^
t Goth.
^®
.
"^
,^
^

-re
^ Kai

.
.
/^ ,
€€/ , ^^
^ - cim
• (Te^)Et convocatis
discipulis suis,
potcstatcm spiriiuum
runi, ut eicerciit eos et cui :i
oniiiem languorem et uiuue
.
iletlii

iniiu,
dr.
1

^
§V intinnitatem.

'€ , ^ ^^
y ||Mar.6:7,etc.

€€
\-
t|La. 9:1, etc. puojccim autcm apo
» CM>,j.)
61 Se 1

"^
tolorum nomina sunt hael
Primus Simon qui diciturPJ
*Mar. 3:16
Lu. 4:14
Act. 1 : 13.
—
— 16.
19.

, , ,
6
, ^
6
trus ct Andreas frater
^ lacobus Zel>cdaci ct lohaoBi 1
fratcr eius, Philippus et
tholomaens, Thomas et
Btj

^ €
h

.
^ tlieus publicamis, ct
*
'' Alphei Thaddaeus,
et *1

*^;? ^ *
Cananaeus et ludos
qiii et tradidit cum.

, 62
-
€€€, -
"^

Icsiis
4(81,10.) Hos duodecim
praecipiens cis et di^
In viani gcntiuin nc nl>ie

€,
.€ ^^^ €€,
,
€€€
, . -- €
'
ct iu livitates
iic intravcritis,
ad oves quac pcrierunt do
Samariuno
*scd {K)tiiu|

• ,
liraliel. ' <^''*'*•> Euntcs
T)3 ^ praedicatc dicciites quia adl

-
» Lu. 10:9.
piiiquavit reguum caelo
§P ^ OTL * InHrinos curate, mortuoej
*
citate, lcprosos nmndate,

",
.
luoiies eicite: gratis accepii
gratie dote.

• Nolite possidere auniro i^

''

^&.
Lu. 10:4-11.

}
63^*^^117

.
que argcntum nequc pccun"

iynfwre ante *-

]
1. C'L• b.{c)f.g}*-U. Meinph. Orig. /ni.iv.460''. 8.
— '] . (. D. /.)1$-
]
BClXtyupaTi). uig
om.
\
1. iJi. ^

—
—
D. ct vciT. 2, 5. ..
Vulg.C/.a.c. Orig.
«^. rcl. Theb. a.b.c.ffyy*-^h.l. Mcmph. JEih. cd.

] KM.
add. LEF. (STrr.Pst 4. add. 1.33. (Elz.)] CS-i"•. I
ihabcnt post «=:. Syr.Pst.
&IIcl. ^:th. vid.) CLXEFGUV. Orig.ul a Trcinelliana habent poet A«t

—
oin. (St.3). iiidc

. |

— add. tv
CD. 1
Contra, BeL. rcl.

L. —
709•*.(?BS.)
B»L• rel. Vulg. CL gK Syr. .. CIJCEFGKMSUV.y.
Syr.llcl.
>^ <

]
b.g^,

D*(corr.*)
2. Oi] otn.
— »'] »» L.
—
Hcl. Mcmph. Theb. JEth.
D. Am. Fuld. (LfXL Syr.Pst. Arra.

»
|

|
-
—
Pst. MSS.
JEth.a.m. Eus. D.E.
cl ed.
138«'.

:
Vienn. Thcb. ArtD

]
C

^
praem. icac RBity.dL Syrr.Pst. rioth a. Carioth b. Sca- B*CP. rcl. |

&ncLmg. 1
Contra, CD. reL Vulg. a.b.c. rioth c.ffKh. Scariothis g*. \ 9. 10. 5i««. BCP. rcl. |
\o Eu^. U.L.

]
f.jP.9'-^-h. rel. Orig. iii. 709"*. 109"•. 1''•2°•", in Ps. 238"'. 348•». in Bl•

^ ]
— —

^
om. D*(corr.*)F. • L. 425«^. DL. Eus. iii Luc. 168.
]
\

(.
I

3. «w^. M. om. M. Mar. D.

om. hic
— Mat>»moc
K,

a.b.
Tt\.]
hab«nt ad fin. ver.)
B*J3cA.D. ^. 5.
Orig.
.
iiL 709"*. (vid.

F.
(et om.
iii. 19.)
Fo.c.J^''A.)
| 10.
—
U. Syrr.Pst.&lIcl.
BD. 1. 33. Vulg.
MSS. (Meinph.
l:C./,P.g'.
an-
|

C. rel. — itjSiKa] om. C*. ceps.) Thcb. Ann. Alth. Eus. \n Pt

'
—6 \.] om. . — kcuD. Am, a.b.c.
U. 348•». Luc. 168
(.): Hil.
||add. in diserte. ..')2'.

— . Vulg. cJP.^.l. /.gH. Coutra,Vulg.C7#'. Orig iii.7 10•. 65.3».

"{ —
I I

Memph. Theb. | D. d.k. et mutato ordine SUV. . Syr.Ucl.ed. ||add. in :

.
Judas Zeloteu Mm.

]
Orig. Int. iv. 460'>. |
et habet bus restris a.b.c.g\h. HiL (non Vulg.
GaL
•(
supraa.o.)
0£)()
a.b.g\h. (seq.

<^.
|
"et Thomas," om,
6
Gr.et Lat.rel.
—
6.
/iapcirwv]
iropivKrQt
Eus. D. E.
St] hiraytTt D.
Ps. 282•.
|
D*.
Contra, — ri)c

/J^.gKh. Syr.Hclmg. JEth.a. i/«7.f.V2•,

KM. a.fi.e•

..
455''. in.

4.
—
/. Syrr.Pst&Hcl.

] . .)
(LXX.)
tasee K. 6

30
1

pracm.
L
Arm.

BC(D)L• 1.33. Vulg.(a)

D.
JEth.
(C* non liquet : for-
7.

8.
oTi

tiam
]
Eu». D.E.
CDP.

agite,
g*.

Theb.)

138<>.
rel.| om. ori B.Bify.Blc.
Theb. (pracm. poenitcn•

D. ]
Contra,
—
I
(vid. Luc. X. 7.)

Iren. 237.
Contra, Vulg. <l.k.L

avTov] tftdd.iariv ^. P.33.rel. Ami,

8. om. et (ante laoobue) Cl.

6. «i• dioeui Cl.
I

1 4. lecarii IC8 Ct
 19.

,
.' , ^ 68 8€

(
.

•
fulg. b. c. ^^
H,
els ely zonis vestris, '"
peram
iyrr. P.
l!mph.(Theb.)
in via neque duas tunicas ne-

• que calciamenta neque vir-

^
6th.)Arm. iEth.
6 ^^
ety ' gam : dignus enim est ope-

.
rarius cibo suo. •' (83,2.) iji

1 i^eTaaaTe eaTLV, quamcumque civitatem aut cas-

Aca/cet €€ €^€.
.
eV
0€
tellura intraveritis, interrogate
quis in ea dignus sit: et ibi

, ^"^

€7
iav
eav 0€
manete donec exeatis. '*(84,5.)
Intrantes autem in
lutate
fuerit
eam: quidem
domus digna, veniat pax
"et
domum
si
sa-

^/,

, ^
, ^* vestra super eara si autem non
fuerit digna, pax vestra ad vos
revertatur. •*(85,2.) j]^ quicum-
;

.
^. ,
iTheb. ^'
que non receperit vos.neque au-
dierit sermones vestros, exeuntes

'.

Im, io:
1 1 : 24.
12.
'^
, .
foras de
excutite
vestris.
tolerabilius erit
domo
pulverem de pedibus
'^Amen
vel de civitate

dico
terrae
vobis,
Sodo-

^ ,,
morum et Gomorraeorum in die
iudicii quam illi civitati. *6(86,5.)

-
.n. 10:3. Ecce ego mitto vos sicut oves in
medio lupomra estote ergo :

prudentes sicut serpentes, et

simplices sicut columbae.
7 64 i7(87,i.)Caveteautemabhomi-
24:9. «
Mar. 13:9 — 13.
nibus tradent enira vos in con-
:

— ciliis, et in synagogis suis flagel-

.
..u. 21 : 12 17.
labuntvos; '^ et ad praesides et
12:11.
ad reges ducemini propter me,

oe^' ^
, in testimoniuin illis et gentibus.
19 (88,2,)
Cmn autem tradent vos,

Pst.)
hab. post
Syr.Hcl. (iEth.)
om. BCL.
.
Hil
1.
Vulg.

h.
652«.
Memph. Theb.
^
a.b.c.f.ff^g^.l.

{ante Syr. Mth.

14.
. .

av B.Bth^.OLK.
]
. .

Contra, Vulg. a.f.ffK vv.

L.

<^. CP.
b.c.g^.k.

rel.

rcl.
16.
—
—
] ]
]
L.

LX.
).

.
I

] om. D.
\

|. tiQ S'av — ^' deest in 17. Flor. a.c,gKm. Orig.\.29^''.

D.(Theb.)l(£tcri;vP.) ||om.
i(utsupra) 1. a.hJ.ffKh. (Contra, Vulg.
textu

Btly.
, sed in margine scriptum a prima
manu." B^h.
(corrigendus est Fordius). Bir-
(^sic)a.T[)ua —
—
]
[]. Contra, Vulg. /^'..
om. C*.
Orig. .

i'^/•?''''') i
POSt L. Tlieb.
—
chius veram lectionem indubie dedit.
(
295''. D.
}-

|-

]]]
"]
avTy^
om. L.
avry

.
.
.

—
JEth. (hiat Theb.)

] ^. CP. rel.
BD.
|

Arin. (Syrr.n.l.)
.33. Latt.
L.
Memph.
|
* om. 18.
d.) om.

Orig. 1.(295•»). 398«.

.

iii. 534

]
<=. Pet. Alex.

, ] ] om. D. Arm. Zoh.

om. ]
ora. L• (ap.Routh. iv. 33). Tert. cont. Gnost. ix.
1. om. c. |]
add. £- — om. D. Yu\g. a.c.ff^-g*-'^-h.l.\ I
D. ||

<^) DL. 1. Contra,_/. (post .) stabitis a.b.c.ffKg^.h.m. [non Vulg. _/.]

Vulg.cz. a.b.c,f.ffKg\h. Arm. ^th. vid. — add. C. 33. Syr.Pst. Iren.2lO. Orig.Int.ni. 532^. bdi^. Cypr.
.

]
Lnc. 5. (dicite eis, pax vobis. Theb. Arm. de Latt. |
non habent rel. 36. Hil 362\ ||om. DCsupra)LXAFG.
Cod.Ask.) om. BsCPX. 33. rcl. Am. — subfin.] add.in tcstimonium eorum^m. Syr.Pst. (/^. i. 295•»). (Latt. Mth.

]
I

I.
Syrr.Hcl.&Pst.
] om.
Memph.
>. 15.
add. in testimonium
bis 1.
illis c.g'.h.

L.
n. 1.)

Syr.HcI.
I
Contra, B«CP. (Vcorr.*)
Mcmpb. Arm. Onjf. i.398«.
rel.

+
|

—
- ]
y] vv C*.
om. L. |
praem. . —
—
yy] om. L. civitati
] |
add. yap 33* ut videtur.
c. 19.
iii. 534«:. Pet.

.*,
\60.\
Alex. 33.
1. tradiderint d.f.g^.

j
rel. I
CL.

.]
33.
SV.
|

.
D.
'^.

(erit d.)
BsP,
—
{
add. yy C.
CDPL. 1. M. d.(ffK)h.k.
Ci/pr. 17. 78.
33. G. tradent Vulg. a.b.cffKg^.h.m.
-DLX.
\

- (
h iav jj L. |
Memph. |
<^. Bs rcl. Vulg. Orig. i. 295^'.
| J
/" ^• a.b.c.f.g\ Hll. 654f. C ( (
:

\—
-
] C.
om. r) D*.
—
16.
tv\ .( L.
man.
DL.)
rcc.)
«".

11. quamcumque atitem Cl.

corr.*) rel.

in eam Am.
12. ad fin. add. dicentos, Pax huic domui Cl.
\
hiat).

j- CDP. rcl. \.' (vid.Luc.x. 5.) — (C)DPL. rcl. CL.)| 13. domus illa CT.
Cl.
venietCi. revertotur ad vos
14. vel civitate Cl.
|

in test. eorum add.

|
\

4. et mox et deindc aKovny] . |

ititer /f' '.
I

Am. 8od om. Cl. FM. For.

|

\ 18. ducimini Am.

31
 . €/€
BCD.
1.33. eV €K€hrf Trj
*
(€
.
(€' ^8€? cWe "'
nolite cogitare
quid loquamini: dabitin
vobis iii illa hora qui>l
.
quomodo
20.

ani

EFGEHSUV.

,
€
^€9,
. ^^

, Se ^? ely
mini. '"Non enini v•
qui loquinkini, sed spir;
tris vejitriqui loquitiir ii

\
.
*'Tradet autcm fratcr t

in mortcm, et patcr lili

6 €, ' €€€
-
insurgent
morte eos afficicnu ^
in part

^^"^,
'c. 04:9» 13 1

odio omnibus propter i...iivi(

,
oe meum qui autein pcrsevcra-
:

,
Tcrit in finem, hic salvus cm.

. ,
§ Ooth.
65 Se iv ^ Trj *>(»i"•) Cum sutem pen»-

€€€ € * eTepav"
qucntar vos in civitate isu.

€ fiigite in aliam

€
aincii enin

€€€
:

' Lu.
Joh. 13:
6:40.
16.

€ ^ . ,€ '^^
^ 6
dico vobis, non consutninabitii
civitates
filius
Israhel duncc veniat
huminis. '* 1»«.'•) Non esl
discipulus supcr ma<::

.
nec servus supcr di
suum: "^sufBcit discipul
6 6 siciit niafiister cius, ct

•€,
^«
€ sicutdoinintis ciiis.

; €,
6 BeeA-
€€€'\ patrem familias lioclzi

••Lu
Mar. 4 22.
Lu. 8:17.
:
:
— 9.
IZ
t
€, ^.
^

^ iv Ty , €(ttlv
cavcrunt, quantu niagi!^
ticoseius? * Neergotiinuun;
eoe. cw,*.) Nihil cnim ojMTtn

quod non
tum quod
Quod dico vobis in
revclabitiir, et
iion .scietur.
tc^c..;.„

.
19.
—
—
'] ] om. a.h.

-atrt
... K. Orig. \. 295''.
" cx una deinde in duas urbcs fugara
suadet.•' HiL 656•. |
sinc addit. BCX.
26.
—
\

Orig. Jnt.
160.
yap
iii. 532"'.

om. DL. Flor. Harl*

. B«C.
17. 78. 92.
k.
rel.

Arm.
33.

Thcb.)
rel. Vulg.
Meniph. Goth. ^th. Clem. S97 (hiat
c/. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
]
27.
—
.
.
C/em. 348.802. Oriy. iii.534''

Orig.
I

i. 295''. Cypr. 310. praem. 23. BeC. rcl. Am. Fuld. Syrr.Pst.& £1«. in . 330«. 500*. |
1.

—
|

*. Hcl. Goth. Orig. i. 295«. |

om. DM. Clem. 348. 802. |

— "] C*. Memph. Syr.Hicr. Vulg. Cl. a.b.c./.ff*.g^-*'h, Memph. JEth. L. (i.c. ) D. Orig
— (). .
EFGV. |-€ Arm.
"]534"«. Eiu. in 330«. 500•'.

(
1. iii

^. *,
|

— "] — add. Memph.

']
]
rel. praeiti. C. 1.

— BCLXAEFG(K)IW
21.
Eua. D.E. 298=.
pracm. B.BUy. |
Contra,
i.
IffpaijX]
295<=.
tpraem.
om. BD.
^. C. rel. Ortg. 28.
.
* £/*. .. 662«. ).
—
-.
I

*
CDL. Orig. av CD. Orig. 295«. om. BX. 1.33«. F

]
rcl. i. rcl. i. |
«^.

295«. Eus. D.E. 599^ 24. add. FM. Syrr. Orig. i.

296••«•'• Eut. in Ps. 308«. (

.
|

22. . rst.&Hcl. Arm. MSS. TEth. Liic. xii. 4).

. — —
23.

—
709•. iv. 398•.

i. 295». 380•.
OW^. .

iii.
|
295"=.

irtpav
473"=.
380•.

.
. 1.

709•. (cdd.)
33. Orig.
473«.

iv.
25.
—
ff'.g'.
] lo.] ?
avTov'] om. a.b. Hil. 656«.
1•. |

covXift L•.

Contra, Atn. a.c.g\h. Orig.

.
Vulg.C/. b./".

iv.

—
»Tf vovruii'

I
LX.
<• «• Orig. i.
£1«. Pr.E. 662«. in Ps. 308«.
33. EF(\Vt8t.)G
1. U.
1
|

'.

398'•.

^vtrt
Clem. 597. Oriy.
Petr. Alex. (ap.
+.\\"
iii.
Routh

709•. (cdd.)
<^, CDL.
iv. 33).

||
|

rcl.

add.
—
\/
424•».

- • ||add.

B.Bch. (otn.
•.
CD. rel. |

K*.supra scr.) —
Orig.i.iOGK Eut.ml'^
*.
it Orig. i. 296•. ii. '< f

—
417«.
tv ry irtp^

add.
Orig. i. 380•. Orig. Int. ii. (ct . C.
mg. Gracce) Goih. Arm.
.
rcl. a/.ff*.g'.h. Syr.Hcl.

\
—
536«.
Kat
I

\/] otn.
St C. I

a.b.c.gKh
om. it
n.
\. l

.\.\ DLX. Mcmph. Pst.&Ild. Mcmph. Ann.

I
1
^:tli

Vulg.
a.A.Jf' .(/'•'
fivytTt
MS. (ap.
. Arin. 1
add.
irtpav L.
Lucam Bnigcnscm.)
'* IV rj^oXXy
eic

—
(). Bccl7,cbub Vulg.

«^.
c.g*.

33.
Syr.Pst.
EFGKMSV.
U.|uHX•
i.296•.
cani.35.
7/...
Or/j. /iit.iii.876'.
|
Coiitra,
19. /.210.
' Ttr/. tki;

//'.
TIiv
<i"

). add.
•
32
>
. 1.
«
Orig. i. 295"=.
—
»
XtaavTo L,

li*Bch.
|

B'Z?c/j.CD.
1).

. |
33. uaque
erroaicutCl.
in finom Cl. ti. om.
SO. oat oper.um Cl. \
|
| otii<
f
t
.

Vnlg. a.
ISyrr. [C]. P.
i
35.

Memph.
b. c.
H.
eV
..
•, ,
", els•

kcu
ods
*
- dicite in luinine ; et
auditis, praedicate
**
in aure
super tecta.
Et nolite timere eos qui oc-
quod

;
Gotli.]Arm.iEth. cidunt corpus, animam autem
* Se
- non possunt occidere: sed po-
tius eum timete qui potest et

ov^L
7] iv yeevvrj.
ev i^ ex
animam et corpus perdere ia
geheunam. ^ Nonne duo pas-
seres asse veneunt? Et uniis
illis non cadet super terram
sine patre vestro. ^ Vestri au-
eVi

"•
tem

..
et capilli capitis omnes
numerati sunt. Nolite ergo ^'

, .,
timere: multis passeiibus me-
^^ ^ liores estis vos.

! Syr.Crt. ^^ Q6 ^ ^* Omnis ergo qui confitebitur

me coram hominibus, confitebor
et ego eura coram patre meo

sTim. ^] ^ qui est in caelis. ^^ (••»*•) Qui

.
2: 12.
autem negaverit me coram ho-
minibus, negabo et ego eum
coram patre meo qui est in

,, .
* caelis.

LroiyJ
ije
67 ^^-^) 34 (95,5.) Nolite arbitrari quia

venerim mittere pacem in ter-

Lu. 12:51—53- ram: non veni pacem mittere,
^"^ sed gladium. ^* Veni enim se-
Mic. 7:6. ^ dv^pwTtov parare hominem adversus pa-

. Orig.l297\
600«. rert.

(93.) 164.

i.296».297».ii. 533f.
c.
ii. 533^. 536<=.
Gnost.9, de
Zc/ (243).
B(sic)CDLX.

.( IFtei.)EFGKMSUV. (F nunc hiat.)

Irjii/
Fuga 7.
Orig. IntAv.

1.33. Orig.
Ct/pr.

30.
,.
/ni. 1.142«:.
^th.ed. Iren. 154.
831».
I

Am. f.g^. Syrr.Pst.&Hd.

b.{ffK)g^-^-h.
Orig.i.296^. ii.722e.823^ Orig.
Contra, Vulg. a.c/.
Cy/jr. 82. 121. Hil.
Memph.

rel.
33. ver.
—
—

—
rel.

(hiat 33.)
33 ante
B.BcA.(C)L.
(hiat33). On^r.

|
verr.

BsD.
C.
30-32
(S' C).

rel.

1.
i.

Orig.
L.
.
I

Orig.
$5*
296''. 298<i.

i.
(sic script.
av

i. 399«.
296^.298'^.
<=:. D.

- (V ytivvy
Orig. Int.
Orig. i. 296». 297*.
-^. uq
ii.

-533^. Memph. Goth. Arm. jEth. 0/-/5r.i.296''.

Bus. 204. aWa D,
Orig. iii. 543''.

On>.
]

296''. 298<i.

]
iii. 876<=. Hil. in Ps. 357». a.b.c. Ij.\ 1. i.

^
| 1

vav D. Latt. ffKg\h. Hil. 83l\ — B.Btly.OA. 1. 33. Viilg.

."} praem. D*. — . Goth. Arm.
19.

-
.
OrigA.29G\ .722«. |
- — add.)[t^'DL. a.b.c.g^.h. Syr.
a.b.c.f.ffKgKh.
Orig.i. 298^. 111.543". Hil.985^.
(Syr.Crt.)

CLX.
% \
-
Pst. Memph.iEth. Iren. 154. Hil. 831^ \
<^. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
- -^ BCD. Orig. 344''. Contra, Vulg. f.p.g''. Syr.Hcl. Goth. ^th. Orig. 1296\
tiri

/ren. 154.
de Res. Car. 35. Cypr. 82. 12 1. Hil 657^
rel.

7er<.deMonog.9. deFugaS.
iii.

Arm. Orig.
Eus. in Ps. 204^. 357».
i. 296''. Orig. Int. ii. 276«. —
*om.
. BXV. i^.
(hiat33).
CD. rel.
^.
^^. i.
1.298«.
296''.

3\.0 BDL.
I

831». ora. L. On5f.ii.722e 1.33. OW</.i. 296''. add. et coram angelis ejus Syr.Crt.
I

Orig. 29 6^ Orig. Int.

|

iv. 503«'. CXM. ||add. - j II

(vid. Luc. xii.

Tert.aQ ex. Cast.
i.

\.\•'. \\ .
<^. rel.

34.
9).
'} veni Syr.
() irayiSa, [vid. Psal. cxxiii. (cxxiv.)
7.] Oni^. i.263e.794f. .823..356.
32.
om. X.
Clem. 595. Or^. i. 296^ iii. 534=. ]

—
—
Crt.

] ".]
}( . 2°.)

-
Goth.
]
Int. iv. 503d.

Monog.

Vulg. /.
Hom.Cl. 12.3 1 .(vid. et Am. iii. 5).
&.
/rera.

9.

Cypr. 82. 121. Hil.

154.

de Fuga
Hom.

Syrr.Pbt.&Hcl.
Ongr.
C/.
3.

657''.
1
a.b.c.f.ffKg^'^-h.
(i.

2.

831».
31
263«.)

Memph. Arm.
.

dc Res. carn. 35.

|
Tert.

Contra,
Orig.
de
—

—
EUV.
iii.

399°.
719».

adv. Marc.
DL(ante
iii.
Clem. 595.
On£f, i.296''.

719». Orig. Int.

iv. 28. c.
Orig.

Clem. 595. Or{g.i.29G^.280«.

Gnost.
L). Latt. (hiat a. om. d).
iii.

1.

iv. 468"=.

9.
534<=.

280«. 399=.

|
|
-;>

Tert.
—
35. ^
gladium Syr.Crt.

hiat) Syr.Crt.
6). I

Eus. in Ps.
Contra, Vu)g. /.
divisionem cogitatiouum et

193«.
'. Hil.

Tert.
659\
rel.

c.
om. Syr.Crt.

b.c.ff^.g^.h.l.

(vid. Mic.
Iren. 325.
Gnost.
vii.
(

10.
iEth. Orig. IntA.U^". Orig.i.ldi^.iy. om. G. (mox L).

-
356<>. —
I

KV.
. B.Btly.C. (33 ut vid. e spatio)
*om. 28. timote eum Cl. 29. veniunt Am. 30. .111-
(om. Orig.
- 296''. 794^. 823''.) Ori^. iii. 719». <^. D. \
i. ii. |
\

tem capilli Cl. |

32. in caelis est Cl. 33. iu cae- |

I
U. |
Orig. ii. 722*. || add. rel. Clem. 595. Orig. i. 280". 29G\ 399''. lis ost Cl. I
34. pacem venerim mittere Ci.

F 33
 BCD[P][ZL

EFQKMSUV.
.
1.33.
.
^ ).
(, -/ ,
vvfMf)7jV
yioA BvyciTipoi,
^ xcu
xcu matrem
trem suam, ct iiliani advirsas
suam, et nurum adver-
sos socrum suam, ^et iuuutci
hominis domestici eius.
. 36.

T^ 68 ^
, ?- inrep €€ e<mv
€€
»7 (*«,».) Qui amat patrem

matrem plus qtiam me non eu

au;

nie di(^iius, ct qui aniat filiimi

^€'€€ ..
6 vlou virep
aut filiain supcr me est ne

€cmv '^^ 09 dignus; * et qui non accipitcra•

€
'c. 16:04,36.
""• 8:34^35• ccin suamet scquitur ine non ett
Lu. 9:23,24. f
me dignus. * »'•> Qui inTeait
Jo. 12 :25. "^ ^^6 aiiiinam euam pcrdet illam, et
"Lu. 17:33. qui perdiderit animam suut

^ €V€K€v propter me invenict eam.

€€9 \
• Mar,9:37.

§Z
Lu. g:48.
Jo. 13:20. €6€9
69 ^ ''
^
€€
€. -6 €€ «(»•,'.)

recipit, et qui
pit eum
Qui

qui
recipitvos me
me recipit red•
me misit. *' (^»•»*)
Qui rccipit prophetam in no•

€, as

^'
€6€9
"
mine prophetae mercedcm pn^
phctae accipiet, et qui riTipU

,
€ty
iustum in nomine
iusti mcrre-
8P '^''^^^ os ^ dem iusti accipiet. «('^•
Mar.9:4a. quicumquc potum dedn

. ,
€va ex minimis istis caliccin
frigidac tantum in nonii:
cipuli, amcn dico \oh\>,
perdet mercedem suam.

XI. ''f

Toh ,^^ 70 ^ kyiv^TO € 6

.-
(101,10.) Et factum est cum
1

consummasset Icsus praecipient

duudecim discipulis suis, tran-

,
;€ , , -
siit indc ut docerct et prae-

' *\9
,
KCLi dicaret in civitatilms eorinn.
^

^
» iio»,s.) lohttiincs autem cum
p||Lu.7:i8-35• ^ aiidisset in vinculis

, -]
^ Cliristi, mittcns duos dc di»-
cipulis suis, 'ait illi, Tu ee
^ 6 qui venturu» es, an alium ex-
pectamuB? * £t respondeni
^ 6

37. KOt i
</.
.,,. "] om. B*D.
Syr.Hcl.MS. (Cypr. 311, hacc prac-
tennittit.) Contra, mg. a prima
42 "]
303. {ipvxpov
sine vcrsione Latina).
]
om. D. Syr.Crt. Memph. Cypr.

] * —
3

4.
]
]
6

]
i
*. (6) j
(om. ^^'.^".*.)

It
'.
D. 0.6

] -
|

manu. C rel. Verss. Orig. i. 299'. Orig, — om. *. \\ c.ff'.g'.h. Contra, Vulg./.«7•. [Arm.]
Jnt. iii. 20«:. Eua. Theoph. 143, 144 di-

\ meo Contra, Vulg. -—

^] . .
lutavvn DA.

]
b.ffKg^•^• \

Bertc Matthaeo. Cypr. 242. 265. ( hiat). — . L

— . —
c.d.f.h.

/.]

] Memph.
S. BiC. rel. -ati ZL. (hiat P). Syr.Crt. Orig. iv. IIO^. |
nltri
|

38. Ter. om. txt sed additur ad imam — aicoKKrg Vvdg./.ffKg*. rel. K. Orig. iii. 514«. (e Luc.)

39.
41.
paginam.

6
]
, .
^f D.
..Xq^crat] om. D.|
—
1. ]
I

Memph.

]
6
JEth. Ct/pr.303.
.
D. a.b.c.,g*.h. 5.

—
II
om.
praem. ecce enim. Syr.Crt.

(«). Vulg.
om.
c.f.ff\g'*Ji
D

.] .
Contra, rel. ^tu^cra] om. 1. /. Mcmph. Anu. JEth. Orig. ii. 580•'. iv

42. av BD. 33. itav ^. CPZ. rel. 2. post . 11 O••. Contra, BeCPrel. a.b. Syrr.Crt
— I
|

—
—
Goth.
"]
irortay'] -ati L. 33*.

Contra, BCPZ.
D. Latt. (o
rel.
hiat.) — BCPZ. rel. Latt. (hiat
Syrr.Pet.&lIcl.txt. Mcmph. Arm.
LXF.
) — \iirpoi]
Pst.&HcL Goth.

&Hcl.
praem. . Syrr.Crt.&PK

—
I
|

add. vSarot D. Latt (ahiat.) D. Syr.Crt.vEth. cjusSyr.IIcl.mg. |

— Ku)^oi] om. Vulg. c.f.jp.fji
Syr.Crt. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. JEth. — lia BC*DPZA. 33. SyiT.P8t.&Hcl.txt. Mcinph. -/Eth. Orig. iv. IIO^. ContTt |

Clem. 953. Oriy. iii. 626•. Orig. InL ii. Goth. Arm. |
s CLrel. yu\g.ff'.gK a.b.g\ Syrr.Crt.p8t.&IlcL Golh. Arm
79«». HiL&6V. I
Contra, MSS. Syrr. Syr.Hcl.mg. Mcniph. -Slth, Orig. iii. — B.BUi/.D¥ZLA. 1. a.h.g*
vtKpoi
Pet.&IIcl. (469'') vid.Luc.vii. 19.1neut.habent,8ed Syrr.Crt.&Pet.&HcL Goth. Arm. l(om
— BiCDPL• reL (
ZX. " discipuloe." a.b.c.fJiX Syr.Crt. Hil.
87. et mAtrem Am.
33. M. 662«. 4. om. Imu• Am.*
34

I
 15.

€ ^,.,, 7€€ '^)]

^
'^^C.P.H. /SAeTrere• lesus ait illis, Euntes rennn-

€
tiate lohanni quae audistis et
Memph.
vidistis * caeci vident, claudi

^, €€'€' *\// :
ioth.Ann.iEtli. ^ ry \ \ » '
ambulant, leprosi mundantur,
KaoapLC^ouraif veK-
- surdi audiunt, mortui resur-

; ^
^ gunt, pauperes evangelizantur,
®et beatus est qui non fuerit
eaTLv 09

^, / ^^"*9 9
^ ev scandalizatus in me.

6€ €€ ^€
XeyeLV
-71
9 irepl

-
*
6
us
autem abeuntibns coe-
''lUis
pit lesus diceread turbas do
lohanne, Quid existis in deser-
tum videre? hanindinem vento
agitatam? ^Sed quid existis

', ; ^
; iv videre? hominem mollibus ve-

9 Ecce qui mollibus ve-

stitum?

9
^^ -
^
; stiuntur in domibus regum sunt.
' Sed quid existis videre? pro-

€€ (, .^( , €9 iv ^
phctam ? Etiam dico vobis, et
).7(; ^
; ;
plus quam prophetam.
Hic enim est de quo scriptum
(»» 2.) '<>

\_ya.p] eaTLv Trepl est, Ecce ego mitto angelum

meutn ante faciem tuam, qui
) Mal. 3: 1. ^ ^lSov praeparabit viam tuam ante te.
Mar. 1 Amen dico vobis, non

,
: 2. 11 (104,5.)

IUP
€9.
Luc. 7 : 27•

^
f/^ov TCpQ

f^TT/JOcrdiv ^
oSov
eyrjyepTaL
surrexit inter natos mulienim
maior lohanne baptista
autem minor est in regno cae-
qui ;

'
ev
6
. iv Ty
lorum maior est illo. •2('05,5.)
diebus autem lohannis bap-

,
tistae usque nunc regnum cac-
P« lorum vim patitur, et violenti

,
Ln. 16: oe rapiunt illud. '»('"«' '"-^ Omnes

-
16.

, '^ enim prophetae et lex usque ad

'*
lohannen prophetaverunt :

. .
[et"l si vultis recipere, ipse est
Helias qui venturus est. Qui '*

"'
' 6
6

6
*

\_2
habet aures audiendi audiat.

p.
Orig. iv.

( -/
<?•/#' •''••

€.
ii. 586«.)

]
.
Memph. Orig.iv.
1

post
10<>.)

Memph.
1
*om.

om.
] «^.

JEth.

Clem. 151.

110<i.
]
C. rel. Vulg,

Vulg.
|

Contra, For.
Syr.Crt.
Orig.

c.f.ff^.
8.

—
—
— '\
9.

F. +1
D
BsCDPZLA.
X.EFGKSV.
om. .
BCDZLA.
<^.
*.

33.
. rel.
1.

|
33. ]
- ']
MU.

Orig. iv.
| 11.

—
—
adv. Jiid.
Memph.

Luc, vii. 28.)

9. |

add. propheta
|
sic L).
.
. >*. («-
a.b.c.

Contra, Vulg. b.f.ffK

BsDZ. rel. b
Syr.Hcl.

(
a.c.g^.h. (via.

B.
a.b.g^-n.
Arm. ^Eth.
Syrr. Crt. Pst.

Clcm. 151. j
om. X.
& Hcl.

a.b. Hil. 663».

Goth.
— ^
117».

c.(f.)ff^.g\h.(k.) rel. Orig,

CDPL. rel.
iv. 1 7\ Hil.
Vulg. a.b.

12.
a.c.f.ff\g\h.
] om. D*.
.) |

(? .) Memph.|mox
C.

-
Vulg.

^
-
av BD. 1. 33. «^. CPZ. rel. 664•». BZ. Orig, iii. D*.

-
| I

—
.
Clem. 151. 472». (" videre prophctam" conjunctim jStaffrai] praem. ot D.
7. BCDZL. 33. G. legunt fk. Memph.) CDZ. 1. 33.

. |
-^.
]

. rel. 10. CPLX. rel. Vulg. c.f.ffKg''.h.

13.
. |
|

^. Bs ?

«
(hiat .) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Ann.j Lrel.
8. BCDZLA. om. BDZ. .^'..(..1.) Syr.Crt. ^th. U. D.

]
33. |

F. X «^. X. rel. (hiat P.) Orig. iv. 119». (vid. Luc. vii. 27.) 15. CZ.rel.vv. Just.Tv.5\. Hipp.
] —
I

— om. D*. Latt. BCP. rel. Orig. iv. 75<=. 119». Philos. viii. 10(266). Orig. iv. 91*.
— fadd. '^. CP. rcl. EusMc.Fr. 35. om. Z. c.ffKg^ Mcmph.
| Orig. Int. iii. 442. 572<=. iv. 630». |
om.
b.f.h. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (et — . B.Btly.BIc.O. k.
postea.) Goth. Arm. iEth. (etpostca.) — ocBsCDZ. rel. Yulg.f.ffKgKh. Syrr.
vid. Luc. vii. 25. |
om. BDZ. Vulg. Crt.&Pst.(&Hcl.mg.MS.) Goth Arm.
c.ff\g'-\k. Hil. 663'. -^th. Orig. iv. 119». Eus. Ec. Pr. 35. Tert. om. lesua Am.* \
10. eet enimC/. |
14. om. et Am.

35
 BCD(Z).
1().
1.33.
P^
.
" ," €
€\ ^"" 72^^Ttm €
^
yeveav
iv
^, -
;
^
>•('<",».)

aestimalK) generatioi
Similis est pueris i-i
.
Cui aatem fimilem
16.

'•

/
foro, qui clamantcs ^.„.^
E(?)GKMSUV

,
^"^
* * ^
bus "dicunt, Cccinimue

€
,
^ et non saltastis, lamentai

€, €€. et non planxistis. '* Vcnit

,
lohannes ncque manducane

? ? 18
^^ icansMi

. ,€ quc bihens, et dicunt,

^Z ^ €€. nium habeu '* Vcnit
hominis manducans et ^
6 ct dicuiit, Eccc homo vorax f
IMJtator viiii, publicanorum i

^. \ peccatorum ainicus. Et l•

tificaU est sapicntia a filiis soil

19. riicvuv

• DLu. 10 : 13-15•
*

. ^ €9 ,
lyivovTO al

€
73^'€
^' '^^

\
^^' ^
6€€
^
otl €€-
ev

^-
ah
ao(i(M,s.)

brare civitatibus in qiiibi

tac sunt pluriuiae virtutt
func

quianon egissent paeniteunHJii

•' Vae tibi Chorazain, til.
cocpit

•
€
Bfthsaido, quia si in Tvro
'
.
€
€1

, €, €v
€V
eyevovTO
ev €€-
Sidoiie factae esscnt vinutc
quac factae sunt in vobis,

"^ ,^ €€'
in cilicio et cincrc paenitei

^" . ave- **Verunitamen

^'^ ejiissciiU
vobis, Tvro ct Sidoni reu

" iv
^ * ^^^/;" (* erit in
tu
usquc in catliim exal
Usque
die iudicii
Caphaniaum, nu
quam

•'•

^^ ^ € cV *
(109,10.)
in
q„ini.i
iiif• >

ev ^ €€€" fuisecntvirtiit' .

]
in te, fortem&ueiseeul

.•] BCDZLXA. EFGK Goth.) CTem. 105. lom. BDZ (e epatio) D.

]
16. I. 33. 20.
Memph. (dicentes — ai]
"]
MSUV. ^. 1. Vulg. d.ff*J. D*.
—
I

iv BZ. Syr. b.{c.y. JEth.) — om. D.y'. Syr.Crt.

— Rub
»
Hcl. Memph. (Goth.) |
tv 17. tadd. ^. C. rcl. fin.] add. et dixit Syrr.Crt.&ftt
CLM. |
iv ry a.b.h. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Ami. -^Eth. ^tb.
D. Vulg. a.b.c.C/).fKg'\h.l. loin.BDZ. 1. Yu\g.c/.ff'^*V. Memph. 21. vCAEFGKMSV. 33. |

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. JEth. Hil. -•. Goth. Clem. 105. paliv B«. 1. U.rcl. Mcmph. | X•
\ tv 33. |
iv 18. "] om. Ann. |
L• haec Itiv X. I
Orig. ii. 111

Jiv
Clem. 105
iv
^. •
1.

rel.
)

19.
—
']
add. Syrr.Crt.&HcL

"]
om. 1.

^iXoc«X*»v«vL.C./lA.
f.{jp.g\yi.
Chorazain Vulg. (o.i
Hii
D.

L.
I

666^. (Chorazan *).

—
(ii<f.)

irpo<r.BZ?</y.2i/c.CDZ.l.Vnlg.Jf .s^./.
—
Clcm. 535. — «2» Vulg. /. Onj. ii. 119*.

.
Syr.HcI.mg. Mcmph. (Arm.) JEth. \

— '..
tSiK, ad fin.] om.
Codd. ap. Hieron. (vid.
6,

—
D. a.b.c.ff'.gKh. Hil. 666".

(»• V.

•
X <^. LX. rel. a.b.c.f.g'.h. Syrr. C(1))L. 1. 33. (Latt.

Crt.P8t.&HcI.(txt) (hiat Goth.) Hii infra). SchoLGr. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. (txt.) Mcniph. Arm. JEth. D
665*. Mcmph. Arm. MSS. JEth. " In quibue- Orig. i\. \\9'. \

—
f^. CLX.
BDZ.
rel.
1. )
dom Evangeliis legitur, Justificata eit
sapientia ab operibus tuis. Sapicntia —
reL
"] D. |
«'»/
— B.ficA.fl/c.CDZLXA. 1. 33.
EFKM. d^.k. Goth. iiraipoic «.
08.UV•. 8yrr.Crt.P8t.&Hcl. Am.
|
quippc non quaerit vocis tertimonium,
eed operum." Uier. in loc. (vii. 72).
^. B»mg.CD. Vulg. a.c/.ff\
rcl.
1
- — »]
IIcl.
33.
add.
Ori^.ii.ll9'. Ori^. //,
C. 33. U. 8y)
i. 87
"^.
(
..&
JEth. Ilfadd.

•)
Arm. JEth. om. BDZ
^. C.
|
rel. Syrr. g^\h.l. Syrr.Crt.(&Hcl.ing.)Goth.Ann.
ed. Orig. iv. 48*. (eed fortansc c Luca).
Luc.
Contra,
. 13).
rcl.
\ add.

.
. 1.

17.
(e

jp. aeqaalibaa
1. Latt Mcmph. Goth. (ad
inTicem bx.g\h. Hil. 665*. ad altcru-

]
trnm/'. inTiccm

tpcMm.
/.
. coaeqnalibtiB. Vulg.
se invicem.
^. C. rcl.
Mempb.)
20. ]
Hil, 665"•. (vid.

add
Blanch. icd om. Sabat.) A.
&Hcl. \\. I
Luc)

lijffontCLK.

Contra,
(post
.) 1.

Syrr.Crt.Pet.
BD. rel.
add.

i;*(ap.

Latt.
23.

—
X
/11,
^. C.
B.ficA.CD.l«.Vulg.a.A.Cj/f' . SjtJ
33. Latt.
rcl.
Mcmph.

a.{g\h.) Syrr.Cit.&Prt.&Hcl. (hiat exc. ^'.A. Metnph. Goth. Arm. n. taancdlem Ct.

36
 ^Il.
!

'sjrnC. P.H.
1.

. ^
' . /
otl

€9
) ave- hunc diem. Verumtamen dico
vobis, quia terrae
^''

Sodomorum

^ .,
i
Memph. KTOTeoov €v vaepa h
,Gotli.)Ann.iEth^
7/25 u'r. / . /
^^ V ^ ^ ,
^ r . ,r
remissius erit in die iudicii quam
tibi.

,
,
^'
jc. 10:15. pi €K€Li/a> l?7^oi;s' « (.10,5.) in ijio tempore re-
^,
||Lu. 10:21,22/
9 9, '^ spondens lesus dixit, Confiteor
tibi pater, domine caeli et terrae,

,
fGoth. ^ quia abscondisti haec a sapien-
tibus et prudentibus, et revelasti

. ^^ 6 ea parvulis, ** Ita pater, quo-

.
niam sic fuit placitum ante te.

—
f^
otl
, !i7(iii,3.)Omniamihitraditasunt
a patre meo, < '*'^•) et nemo novit
'

filium nisi pater, neque patrem

, , ., -
6 qiiis novit nisi filius et cui vo-
luerit filius revelare.
7 6
6
'"/ 75 - S8 (113, 10.)
Venite ad nie omnes
qui laboratis et onerati estis, et

.,
cgo reficiam vos. ^ ToUite
* *
iugum meum super vos, et dis-
cite a me, quia mitis sum et

) humilis corde, et invenietis re-

. ^

^*
quiem animabus vestris. lu-
^6 gum enim meum suave est, et
onus meum leve est.

XII. pti
76 ^ , 6 *('"•"•)
II
Mar .2 123-28.
I|Lh. 6: 1-5.

!
^nn \'> / »c^^
-
/iv' illo tempore abiit
lesussabbatoper sata: discipuli

Memph, Arm. ^th. Codices apud Hier. 24. ori]

— »/]
om. 33. 27. Clem. 866. \ avD. 33. Clem.
I
inloc. Iren.278. \
»/ "T• LXA. 1*. D. 10. 109. 425. 697. Orig. i. 643«=. 726».
!
33. EFGKMSUV. apud Hering-
(f/ F — ij] D*. (et ver. 22). iv. 45''. 450«.
i
am). f.g\h. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Codex — '] D. a.b.c.ff^.g^.h. /ren. 278.| — 6 airoKaXvxpai] 6
unus apud Hier. hiat Goth. {xied.&tg'^).
.'] f praem. ^. C. l.rel. |
25.
Contra, Vulg.yi/.
BBtly.Blc.O. Hom.Cl8.&.\
aTroKaXvtpy Just. Tr. 100. Apol.
Iren. 93. 122. 234. Tert. adv.
i.

Marc.
63.

]
om. BjBcA.DA.

(. ]]
<^. C. rel. Or/^.. iii. 757*. iv. 25. Clem. 10. 109. 697. 866. 939.
\-^yC^D{'L).YvL\g.a.h.c.ff\g^^^l
I

r
j

]
Syr.Crt. Memph. Ann. ^th. /ren. 278.

io>c2o.
L.)
SUV./.A. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
S•.

Graece.
33,
|

Yxug.f.ffKgyh.
aut usque a.b.d. et iisqne
tata fueris usque. c.)
^ +>
E*KM.

g"^.
E(corr.*)FG
|

Syr.Hcl.mg.

,,

(et
L.
si
D*.
exal-
j
—
—
—
26.
Eus. in Ps.

-^th. Orig.

(vid.
.
Luc.x.21).
39«. (sed qu.

D.

iii.

1.33.
L.

g'Mf.ff\n.\.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.

CDL. rel.

757*. (ut vid.)

k. Memph.
Luc. x. 21).

\txt.

Vulg. a.b.c.

/reK.93.
—
28.

29.
]
Orig. quater.
666«.

33.

D*.

7|*.
724«».
estis Latt. Iren. 92.

Hil. 37«. 324». 332*.

X
\ Contra, Iren. 233. Hil,

add.

Clem.93.
<^. C^L
L. |

(i.e.

Cypr. 279. 329.

Ori</.iii.l99•*.

rel.
-)

Orig.i.
j- aray BD. Latt.
|

Goth. JEth. |
27. 1°. JEus. c. Mcl. 6*. 88'',
|
391*. 641^.
I

ii. 519*. iii. 662''. iv. 410^.

^. C. Just.Tr.lQO. (^Eus.c.Mcl. E71S. in 93«. 248''. 350«, 384«.

] +
CL(-ff£t)X. rel. Ps.

]
j

2°.
]
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
'

(vid. 88<^. in exempl. nonnullis). 550«. (hiat 33).

Luc. X. 15). — —
j

;-

I-
] om. U.
BCD. 1.
6». 76^ I
Clem. 939. Eus. C.Mcl.
om. Syr.Crt. Just. Tr. 100.
(Scriptores ecclesiastici saepe hunc ver-
—
1.
?] - U.
L.
LEK.

.]
|

\
'= . L. rel. siculum proferunt, legcntes tamen de — om. *.
—
j-

-
278. 1
iv
tv

BC.
.1.
CD.
B.Bch.
33. |
rel. Verss. Iren.

. que loco .
suo, ut videtur, sive in uno sive in utro-
e. g.

C/m.10.425. Onj.i.643«. (Ed. Riicanae,

t/wsi. Apol. i, 63. (hiat 33).
CDL. rel, ) .

.
}
|

J |
<^. D. rcl. contra Spencer.) 726». ii. 537''. iv. 284''.

!*• om. Syr.Crt. | tibi Svrr.Pst.& {his)450^.Si/n.Ant.{RovLthni.290).Eus.

Hcl. 30. om. est 2°. Cl.
D.E. 149''. 2 16^. c. Mcl. 72<=. Ec. Pr. 42. 1. por sata sabbato Cl.

37
EGKMSUV[rl•
BCD.
[].
1.33. €(€/.

.€" €€€4€€\
.
,, " ^€ /€9
riWeiu
^ ,- antem
vellcre
'
eins esurienfi^- -
spicas et
Pharisaei autcm
XII. 2
— - ,.,

;€€
erunt ei, Ecce (lit>cipi;
e^eortv irouiv eu

(
OL faciunt qaod non licct •

^ 6 Se cere sabbatis. *At ill

cis, Non legistis quiil

;,
"^ 1 Sam.Qi:6. ^ ^ ^ David, quando esuriit.

6 €, cum co erant? *quoni

7€€ ,
,. ( travit in domura dci, ct

€€, " propositiunis comedit, '

€
<^ ii
^

€
€€ el lepevaiv
€€
iicebat ci edere, neque li-
cum eo erant, nisi solis
dotibus? *("*."•) Aut I. ::
r.
i;

f^

€v €€ € iv

€"
gistis in lege,
cerdotes in
violant, et sine ci
quia
tcmi
> ,

.
^ otl Upoxj ^ iamv *Dico autem vobis quia ii :ni.:
elaiv;
«. 6:6. €. "^
el €€€€ €, ^ ^"" maior est hic. ^ Si autein ~i ir.
tis quid est, Miscricordiani vol

€
et non sacrilicium, mini(|uai

'
BvtrloLVf

- ' condcmnassetis
*Dominus est eiiim
inn(»intc
filiiis ln

^ ., , ^,
eoTiv ^
ctiam sabbati.

^€
Diinis

§ 77^^^\ eKeWev € 9(116,2.) Et cum inde

synagogam
tran.'

,
isset, venit in c<
y||Mar.3:i-6. ^^

. €€
*
rum. "• Et ecce homo nianni
La. 6:6—11. habens aridam et interrog! :

0€ €€
€€;€ €€
l)ant eum diccntes, Si licet
batis curare ? ut accusarent <
" Ipsc autem dixit illis,
crit cx vobis homo, qui ha

ev, € ovem unam, ct si ceciderit I

1.

2.
]
confricantcs
(«]
tiovrtc]
post
praem. rovc
manibus

add.
suis. (c).

D).
DU.

CDLA.
I

Syr.Crt.
add.

33.
7. fXfoc

—
8.
^. BeL•

] . .
]
CD.
rel.

.
fadd.
1.33.
Orig.
0/5..
iii.
563«.
289».

^. Valg./. Syr.HcL
'|*f Xtov 11.
—
—
]
Jp-^g*M. [hiat
c. I
txH
om. L.

Syrr. Memph.
iv] om. Syr.Crt. ff\g\ antc
]
D
a.b.

b.c./.g\

\
(n.l.

Arm
,<„
Vnl)

a(vid.)b.c.ff^.gKh. SjTT.Crt.&Pst. |
om. ( 1. 33. .
B*X. 1 rcl. Vulg./ SjT.Hcl. rel. Vulg.) ). BCDLEGK^ISUV. a.b. — tav] om. D. b. \ av L.
— uirav BC. * tiirov D. Syrr.Crt.&P8t. Memph. — Vulg. Syr.Hcl. om.

]
33. |
<^. rel. c.ff*'-g*-*h. b.g*. | \

— "] cur, Syr.Crt. Arm. ^th. Orig. iii. 643«. Tert. do car. a.c./.ff'.g\h. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— tv —
(] om. Syr.Crt. (jP.)

]
Chr. 15.
"] L•.

3.

JP.gKh. Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm.

. 1.
fadd. avroQ

EF(Wtet.)GKMSUV.
<^.

|
om.
L• a.h.e.f.

(hiat33.)
BCD.
9.

10.
Syr.Pst.
add. 6
Arm.
f add.
(yEth.)
CEG.

^. X. .
c.g\h.

b.c.
—
—
—
]. om. U.
1. 33.
D.

rcl. Latt. Mcropl

]
]
Vulg./.Syrr.Crt.P8t.&Hcl.(txt.)Memph. ^.|ora. BC. Vnlg. k.l. Memph.
Syr.Crt. ^:th. CDLG. Syrr.Crt.Pet.&H<
:.
I

Eiu. in Ps. 130•'. JEth. ||add. DLA. 1.33. 12. L. | S.

4.
— /. D.
rel.
C
vv. Eus. inPs. 130«.
(«c). . a/fjf )yA
fWi
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ann.
. . — ovv]
—
add.
praem.
33.
*, (non

]-
1 |

—
|

. tKti . CI). rel. |

,
— 6 KBtly.Bic. D. b.k. Harl* ( V.)| —
] L. 13.

] BL. 1.3.\
to^' ^. C.
435•. ? (c Mar. ct Luc.)
— tlov B*L. Eu».
rcl.

D.|
(«.)
rel.
Eut. Orig.

\
iii. —
—
—
— ]
]»
"] -
add. dextram. Syr.Crt.
(eic) 1

.
—
"3. CD.

Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.•
rel.

atld.
(vid.

manum suam
Luc.

|
Contra,

*
vi. .)
a./>.r.gK

M8:

]-
C. 33. DL. Vulg. /./?'. Mcmph. Arm. -/^:th.

— ] aW 1. — DX. — JiCLXS.33.EF(WW
—
. ] add.
LA. om.\

CD. Contra, BL•

. | 1 . 11. ] D* ^. BsC. rcl.
II t add.
Vulg. c.g\ Syr.Hcl. (Arm.) add. «-
GMSV. I
U. |

| rel. ^. I)K. 1.

— . D. 33. /. Arm.MSS. om.C*LX. |

j

— «»>] om. a.b.c.ff*.g^.h.l.

I

Sjrr.i
. BC. yap D. Syr.Crt.
rel. b.ffKg^Ji. ( hiat) Syrr. Crt. & Pet Pet. Hil. 669*. (vid. Codd. in U
— 33. EOKMSUV. Jf
Mctnph.
a.bx.d^f.g'H.
*^ 1.

?". CLA. rcU Vulg. —

Memph. JElh.
/iwy] tv D. t. «m. •!• CT. I
8. enitn ont CL

38
.
7'alg.
!yrr. C.

Ami.
. h. C.
Memph.
\,
22.

.. eis*

€6
,
€€ -
TTOLeiv.
.
; ,- €
eyepet ;
e^eaTLV toIs
" sabbatis in foveam, nonne tene-
bit et levabit eam? '*Quaiito
magis melior est homo ove:
itaque licet sabbatis bene fa-

.
cere. ' Tunc ait homini, Ex-
•

*
* ^elpa!' e^eTeLvev, ^ tende manum tuam. Et ex-

^ tendit, et restituta est sanitati

^7
€[^9,, , ^.
78 ^^^'EfeA^oz/res'

-
oe
sicut altera.
14 (1 17,4.)

risaei

derent.
Exeuntes autem Pha-
consilium faciebant ad-
versus eum, quoraodo eum per-
'* ("^» '"•) lesus autem

€€€€
'
sciens secessit inde, et secuti

>/ sunt eum multi, et curavit eos

Es. 42 : 1
4•
9,

,,
-,'
16

( -
^, , ,, / ,^,
€€€
ojya.itTjrog fj>ov
^

,
^lva"

^h
»^/

"
6 . [^
^^-" >%^
^JL ^ »^

Tjps-

[^oy
omnes, '^et praecepit eis ne
manifestum eum facerent; "ut
adimpleretur quod dictum est
per Esaiam prophetam dicen-
tem, '^Ecce puer meus quem
elegi, dilectus
placuit
spiritum
animae meae
meum
meus in quo bene
ponain
:

super eum, et

^
^

> , ^/^ ,.
^^
ovSl• ovSl•
iudicium geutibiis nuntiabit.
'* Non contendet neque clama-

bit, neque audiet aliquis in

(]
,,
.^ ([>>
.-
plateis vocem eius; ^'harundi-
nem quassatam non confringet,
^^ linum fumigans non extin-

-,
et

. ) ^ 6[>,
guet, donec eiciat ad victoriam

-
oiv iudicium: *' et in nomine eius
gentes sperabunt.
' TO^^^Tore
^^

« (119,5.) Tunc oblatus est ei

>'
.
Mar. 3:20—30. daemonium habens caecus et

11:14— '23. 22. rore

JLu.

I
Luc.)

. (
Memph. Arm. ^th.
1
Contra,

' Ss oi
Vulg. /.

BC.1.33. Vulg.
-
Syr. Hcl.

17.
— ']
D.E.
rel.

"]
452<=.

om.
Ec. Pr. 201.1$

C^
.
"^- ^^'
xlii.
Hieron. (iv. 507^) in Esai.
" Splendehit et non conteretur donec
ponat super terram judicium, Matthaeus
evangelista non posuit : sive, inierjudi-
c.

)
.
Memph. ^th. Eus. D.E.
(Ec. Pr. 201). (sic sed, . 452''. (om. 18.
—
1°]
bv .
om. .
D.
cium et judicium media, scriptoris er-
rore, sublata sunt." Vid. et Ad Alga-

.. - ]
I

D. a.b.(f-)(ff'-)9'-(h.) SyiT.(Cit.) — Vulg. a.h.c.

&P8t.) .. + -
L. \
f.g\h.
C*(ut videtur) D.
Memph. Iren.
Hil. 669<>. ov B.ffK Eus. c. Mcl. 97''.
189.
1. 33.
Eus.T>.^A52^.
—
siam
21. ver.]
i. 849=.
om. 33.
f praem. <^. D. Vulg.
I I

. Arm.
bv <^. C^L. rel. Iren. 189. Eus. D.E. 97».
.
(crf.)Ec. Pr. 201. |

(
Latt.
<^, Syr.Hcl, ||om.

]
Eus. D.E. Mcl. (impr.)

] -
Eus. D.E. 452^. ex Es. xlii. 4).
, rel. (452•=.) c. 97•».
|

—
. 7
'

-
] CD.
om. .
.
rel.f. . rel. Orig. iii. —
S-. BsL. rel.
CD. Etis. c.

Eus. D.E. Ec.Pr. 201.

D. (Contra,
Mcl. |

—
om. B.Bch.Blc.ChXA.
GKMSUV.
1. EECWtst.)

D*.
.480d.

iB.Btlt/.Blc.
Eus. D.E. 452«:. Hil. 669"=.

Vulg. a.b.c.ffK . |
om.
Eus. 19.
d). Eus. D.E.
Iren. 189.
1
praem.
Eus. D.E.
33.

|
22.
(C)DL. rel. Latt.

'},

jPr. 201.
jD.
16.

1.
,
Ec. Pr. 201.
JToXXot] ante

a.b.c.ffK (^om.
X.
Eus. D.E.

. .- ] 452<=. Ec.
20.

—
—
D. (Contra,

om. D*.
d.)

Eus. D.E.
./.
]
Eus. D.E.

D*.
|
Arm.

Pst.&Hcl.

aut
(sic). (Memph.) ^th.
habet
tantum,
C;
. Syrr.Crt.
{-
antea aut
ut vide-
—
-
\iravr.f.) Eus. |
D*. tur.)
—
•. Eus. Ec. Pr. 201.
D. Eus. P.E, 452"=. (cd.)
)

-
]
(om.
— ] om. LX.
]
D*).

.. Syr.Hcl. . Memph. (-3ith.)

BD. ff^g^.k. Syr.Crt.

\
j \ |

. (Eus. D.E. MS.) —

,
|
T-w^XovLXA.l^^.Syn-.Pst.Cetllcl.utuiii.)
j• AU* (corr.') — add.
,•
Eus. D.E. 452<=. Ec. Pr. — Origenes de loco prophetae Esaiae
fin.]
1201. I dicit (iv. 25*) iv - 14. perderent eum Cl. 15. recessit Cl.
'.
BCD. 1. 33. Orig. iv. 25». Eus. 18. complacuit Cl.
|

39
 _ ^^^
*
,
^ ^ ^.€9 ,? -€ '^"^
.,'
eOepanevaeu
^^
mutus, et curavit
loiiueretnr et videret.
£t stupcbant omnos
. eum
^
ita
23.

,
1.33. tin
EGKHSUy

€€ .
dicebant, Numqui 1

eariv

^
*
_ eXeyov, David? a«cn',».) 1

'^% tem audieiitcs <!

"6.9:34-
^" veih;"
€€€
€€
^
non cicit dacmom -

& &, .
ei eV zebub princi|>e i

^^
is (la, ».)
losus autcin scitiuii
^ ^
gitationes eorum dixitcis,C
i

^f rc<^nuni divisiini contraj

€.
ehrev BL>lubitur, et omnis cii
dumus divisa contra se i

(, €€,
;
bit. *' Kt satanassi

•€ €€€ ( ,;^'
" /cat ei cicit, adversus se divi
quomodo ergo stabit
€0* €€- eius? '^ Et 81 ego in <•1

eicio dacmoucs: tilii

quoeiciuiit? Ideo ipsi :

4 crunt vestri. **Si ^"<^•

,€ , '
€1

.
eaovTou €€ 4
ei de * €v
(
€ac-
iii spiritu dei ciii

igitur pervenit iii

dci. * Aut
quisquam intrare
fortU et vasa eius diri]H'i
quoiuudu
in d
>

ۥ ;.
€. ^^ uaeXdelv ( prius alligavcrit furtcin
tunc domum illius iln

€ *" Qiii non est mecum <

,€ €
^
C8t, et qui c(iii_

mecum spargit. »'c'«.' Uk

€ ', \ Omno porcntmn

,
dico vobis, (

'^ blasphemia remiui

6
^'^

,
6 € €, €€- bus, spiritus autii:
non remittctur. ' i.. ,
.

,
qucdixcritvcrbumcontratiliui
huminis, remittcliir ei ; i|iii ui
tcin dixcrit contra hpiritui

<=
Lu. 13: .

'& * eav ()

I
rov ^"
Ann. " ita ut" (tantum) Vulg.a.i.c._^^.y-.
I

22. XaXKf] f pracm. «rai «^. C. rcl. Syr.

^. C. rel. 25.
— '^ om.
—
.
\ ]
.
D*.
. . .

ij 1*.
otn. .
ciTny

28.
29. ']
—
—
»•]
*.

po8t
A.^.k.
.
\.
\.\
—
Hcl. Arm. om.B Btly. Blc.0. 1. 33. Latt.
Syr.Pet. Mcmph.
sub finem] add.
]

[Syr.Crt.] .
et audiret. b. Syr.Crt.
26.
—
»] H

— </3{]
'] . .
L,
If

— ^]
<3•.
B.Btly.Blc.C*X.
C*l). rel.
posl
Em. in Ps.

.
(Mai. 106

—
|ante^'.A.

] "] 27. «]
— </3]
']
D. 1.33. CL•

.\ (8ic) rel. VulR.i

]
23. Kat U. LX. (LAtt.) £^iM.inP8. Jr«n. 183.|^<7«(
— edd. D*. — add. e Syr.Crt. filiis vestris D. 33. GK. Am. li.Ikh
— vioc] add. L. — \... ol 28)] om. 33. (ver. . ||add. nirtv 6

— Memph.

^
r^] om. 30 Coi

'\
24. 33. E. om. L.
ol wiot] 01 add. 33. |

— (ct ver. 27.) CDX. rel. — X.bis] tra, Orig. iii 789«.
— . l.|Coi
a.</(ver. 27.) /.(/'.

6.</(ver. 24.)^».A.
xcbub. Vulg. c.^'.<^. Synr.Crt.&Pet
I
rcl. 1

. | Beel-
L•
—
ff^-*-g^,h.l.
LE*.

(
BD. Am. a.b.f.
1.
31.

—
—
tra, CDL.
.']
rcl.
1»] add.
Orig.
om.
iv. 388«. Hil. 671
.

.{
25. it B*C. rcl. Vulg. a.b.c.jp.g\h. Vulg.C/. c.ff'. 2«] fatld.
Syrr.Pet.&IIcl. Arin. ^^th. [ It D. L. «^, C. rel. CDL rcL c.fff*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
33.ff*.h. Syr.Crt. Mcmph. Hfadd. 6 . [Syrr.Crt.P8t.&Hcl.] . 1. Vulg. (6./.)<7'•(•) (Svr.Cri

«s•. C. rel. (I>aU.) Syrr.Pet.&Hcl. 28. tv BCDLXA. Mcmph. Arm. -*:th. //iV. 671••. (q
Arm. .£th. om. BBchBlc.D. k. Syr.Crt EGKSUVr. a.ff**.h. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. autcm in Sp. S. blasphcmavcrit «
.
|

— '
Ifemph.
iavrnc B»€(LX2'») rol.l '- l

Crt.(&P8t.MS.)
tv
om.
<^. Vulg. /.m. Syrr.
« . h.c.g\
remittetur
rov wv. ad.
illi

fin.
b.ff^.h.m. Syr.Crt.)
Ter.] om. X. For.
U

ad
if

']
I

(LXl"). 33(bi8.)li^'itti>rijv I) bie. Syr.Hcl. habct in utroqueloco 1. poet

—
I |

.
veni. (^ 40
D*.
ct vico
D*). — »] om. r(8ic).
Arm. [iflth.] 4.
27. Te»tri
litaa
priiicipem Jm,
erunt
witem blMphemiM Am,
domoniorum Ct»
». diriplot I
»Uj
|

I
iVulg.
XIL
. b. c.
3yrr. C. P.
Memph.
H,
41.

€ 7€9
€
. , '. , sanctum, remittetur ei, ne-
que in hoc saeciilo neque in

,
. . €€9
"^" ev eu iutuiO.33 ('2', .)
Aut fiifitc iir-
Arm. SXh.
70€ borem boiiam et fnictum eius
c. 7:16—18.
Lu.6:43—45.
SeuSpou
SevSpov - bonum, aut facite arborcm ma-
latn et fructura eius nialum:
siquidem ex fructu arbor ag-
noscitur. '^Progenies vipera

€^, ruin, quomodo potestis bona

loqui cum sitis maii? Ex abuii-
dantia enim cordis os loqiiitur.

,
ovTes ; e/c 35(125,5.)
gQjJyg honjQ (Jg jjQJJy
:^

- €€ thesauro profert bona, et malus

, €., ,.-
. €.
homo de malo thesaiiro profert
€

,
^ ^
6 mala. ^e ('26, lo.) )^. autem vo-

€ bis quoniara omne verbum otio-

sum quod locuti fuerint ho-
€
€
^ mines, reddent rationem de eo
^ 0€ otl
in die iudicii. " Ex verbis enim
^ tuis iustificaberis, et ex verbis
tuis condemnabcris.
iv ^ €
' 80 ^€ 38 (127, 5j Tunc respoiiderunt

, (*1'
C. 6:4•
Mar. 8:11, 12.
ei quidam dc scribis et Pha-
129— 32•
- risaeis dicentes, Magister, vo-

.
IILu.11

,
lumus a te signum videre.
39(i28,5.)Quii.espoudensaitillis,
Gcneratio malaet adultera sig-

* ,
num quaerit,
dabitur ei nisi sigiium lonae
prophetae. ''"Sicut enim fuit
lonas in ventrc coeti tribixs
et signum non

.
diebus et tribiis noctibus, sic
crit filius hommis in corde
6 terrae tribus diebus et tribus

\ ^Nii^eu-
noctibus. " Viri Ninevitae sur-
gent in iudicio cum genera-
tione ista, et condemnabunt

|2.

!-

!-
oc tav

]
KMUVr.

uvy
B.Bc^.CLXAE(3f )F(Wtst.)G

(ii«)]
Orig. iv. 61*.

£7£
add.
av '^.

L. (2''.K)
\
. |
Contra,
35.

—
}
iii.

219.

(.
665».

Onir.iii.665».
Ci/pr. 81.

fpraem. ra ^. CLA. ls.33. U,

om. BDXEGKMSVr.
|

Clem. 944).
Hil. 86*. Lcf.

38.
—
X.
]]
Pst.)

].
rel. w.
Memph. Arm. Mth.
rel.

om. V (ut vid.)

(vid. Orig.
om. .
iii.
|

514•=.)
|

(
Contra,
*om. '^.

CD.
tpap .

] ).
I
Orig. iv. 61". 2°.] add.
- ow» —
'

B.Bch.)
B.Bihj.Blc.
CDL.
(
rel. |

—
L. 33. Syr.Crt.

']
/n<. 1.89». Ct/pr. 81.
praem.
Arm. |

LA.
Contra, Orig.

33. U. (
39.
—
}] - L.
L,

.
j
Orig. iv. 388•=.

Oni)r.iv.61b.296^
|
BsCD. rel. 1.

.
33

LEF
sic.

36.
—
] om.
CJem. 944).
1.

Cleni. 198. om. X.

— -^] O*Gr.
— .
40. ] . . . .]
D*.
. his 33.

— ] om. D.
j
| [

(Wtst.)GMSUVr. — 0] t add. ^. C. rel. add. av L.

— }] . Ty G.
^
|

3. ] Orig. iii. 626». om. B.Btly.BlcJ). (quod

i- . 2".] om. 33. Latt.)
1

—
T7J

add. DLEF(Wt.st.) a.b.ffK

XaXet] add. *. add. mala —
\( B.BlcC 33. g\h. Syr.Crt. Memph. Arm.

)
4. | />en. 331.
|

L. (Latt.) Orig. Int.

]
D. d. I
<^. rel. ii. 230'». iv. 525». Eus. Ec. Pr.
. ,] om. D* Orig. iii. 626». 116. in Ps. 367^ (vid. Luc. xi. 30).
—
|

]
|- ».] fadd. om. V. ]
post L. Contra,B«CX. rel. (hiat 33). Vulg. c.f.
*=• /*#*• Clem. 944, Orig. 641•=. 37. ] OGr. (a.c.gK) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th.

•^
ii.

add. L. 1. 33. — BsCD. rel. Clem. 198. 41. B.Brfy,s/c.C(D )LXA. \vi- |

Gat.Mm. Syr.Crt. Arai. ^th. Orig. Orig. iii. 1 56''. |

LX. 33. Gr. <^. L. rel. |
D*. (vi-
Int. i. 89». om. BCDXAEF( Wtst.) 38. adierunt b. Syr.Crt. habet Fordius per errorcm ia
—
i
I

j
GKMSUVr. Vulg. a.b.c.f**.ff'.g^•''• BCDL. 33. M. Latt. (ad Jcsum editione impressa collationis Bentlei-
I h.L Syrr. Pst. & IIcl. Mcinph. Orig. g\) Syrr.Crt,&Hcl. (post Syr. anae).

G 41
 BCDIZJ.
LXA. , . *1, \€€
. - €19 eam ; qaia paenitentiam cge
runt in praedicatione lonae, e
. 42.

ElFJGKMSUVr
1.33.

[F»J.

€€, €€€
\
iSov irXeiov
cV Trj
ecce plas quam lona hic. "Re
gina austri surget in
cum generatione ista, et
j

, /- € dcmnabit cam ; quia

,
itnibus tcrrae audire sapie

§ « ," \ *," . ^'^^ ^ Salomonis, et ccce pliu

Salomon hic. «0»,».)

.
inmundos spiritue

.
tetn
C

^
ab homine, ambulat per
' Lu. ii: 44—26.

,
II arida quaerens reiiuiem. et

Sr
,^' - ^ * -
-
invenit ** tunc dicit, Reve
in
ct
scopis
*^
:

domum meam nnde

veniens invenit
mandatam
tunc vadit, et assomit
et or
1

,
olios spiritus secum neqmc

&
"

se, et intrantes habitant ibi:{

fiunt novissima hoininis

,
pciora prioribus. Sic erit

' generationi baic pessiuiae.

. ,
.. ,-
^"
46.
||Lu.
\
r||Mar.3:3i— 35.
8:19 —
f
21.
Sk
Sl'^' ^

^^

^
* ^,
«(iio.t.)

torbaa, ecce mater cius et

tres
Adhnc

stabant foris
loqai ei. *'^ Di.xit autcm ei
^
eo loqnentej

quacr

",^ \ dani, Eccc niatcr taa et

tiii foris stant quaer

]. ]
** At illc rcspondens

%r ^
'^

; sibi oit, Quao eet mater

41.
—6
]....] .
-
*
44. «rat

(sic) Syr.Ucl.mg. Graece.

46.
— BeCZ(Wc) reI.|X<]
L.

—]
42.
—
]
"
vcr 42] om. G.
nt videtur.
iJTi L.

bU BDLXA(2<>.)
add.

U.
1. 33.
45. lirra

—
tTtpa
aic,

]
errorcm, "
irv.

vid. Irici ed.;

iiii.

post
Z.

sp. al.")
BeCD.
(rii. spiritus alios

apud Blattch.

^*.
rel.

pcr

DE*.
|

480•.
47.ver.] om.
CDZ.
DL.

rel.

&IIcl. Mcniph.
33.

BLr.Jf A.
Vulg.
LatU Syrr.

Ami.
Syr.Crt. Contr
a.b.c.f.g\h.
\.
|

Syrr.Pt
Oruj. li

EGKMSUVr.
Hom.CL ii. 33.
Orig. ii. 545'.
|
Syr.Hcl.l<>.(8icdi8crt^).

iii. 462*'. iv.

«5•. 0(1°).
lOO^. 258'.
—
—
\

] ^. B*CDK(«ic).rcl.
uatXOov'E{s\nccorr.)JEth.

] add.
1

*. (coiT.*) —
iii.

]
viii.
835*.
20.)
oni. I.
Eue. ad Steph.

^
I
poetftrrqr.
i.

D.
223

33.
( ?

-
j
L«

Co

} praem.
406«^. D»(l•.) add. D*. tra, CZ. reL
] om.
I

43. L. — D*. — ia^v'] D*.

— D. — ante ry .] om. U. Arm.
a.b.g\k. D».
|

BD(Z). MSS. HU. — ,1

44.
'^^ 674». Contra, Vulg. z/Jf. CZ. rel. <nMi|

{
I |

33. .iSth. — ravry] om. 33. b.c.f.g\ff*.h. Syrr.Pst.ikHcL j te (tol'

, r. C. rcl.

Orig. Int.
{)«(]
Latt. Syrr.Crt.r8t.&Iicl.
ii. 257"•. (hoc ord. Luc.
.
46. iTi
Mcmph. (Arm.) |
. 33. Vulg. cjl
St
tutn.) Vulg.
Orig. Int. iii.
/.

835».
Mcmph.
(ifi«v
j
tc videre

xi. 24.)|

«
1. DZL. Syr.Pst.
'^. Orig. Eug. ad Stcph. i. 223. ecd ? Luc.)

]
(vid. Luc. xi. 24.)

]
iii. 480•.)! irifii" 48. XtyovTi BDZ(8ic.) 33. %:
— tXeov B»C. rcl. I
DX. 33. FGr. C. 1. rcl (^.) Syr.Hcl. ^^th. haec eo lo- uirovTi ^. C. rel. | om. X.
\

.
"]
tltXeov U. ). —
]
(hiat qnente a.A.^y'.A, loquentceo^. et lo- om. X.
—
I I
»/
add. D. qucnte eo Syr.Crt. — BCZF•. rcl. Valg. bx^
— praem. C*Z(m/ — atld. *. g\h. rel. D. ^•*•^.
vid.) a.c.(jp.)h. SyiT.Crt.PHt. IIcl. — BCD. rcl.| om. Z. (habent poet
I

(txt.) I
om. *. rcl. Vulg. b/.g\ Syr. Vulg. a.b/.ff**-g'Ji. Mcmph.
41. lonM hie CL 44. invenit
Ilcl.tng. Graece. Mcmph. Ann. JExh. Orig. iii. 480'. Contra, c^.) 48. »t ipM reapoudoQ•
\

Cj.

42
 |.
Vulg.
iSyir. C.

.
.
Memph.
..
b. C.
8.

/
]
TLVe9
avTov
OL

inl
.• ;^^

.
€€9
•
et qui sunt fiatres
extendens manum in
mei?
discipulos
^"Et

,
*

X^ipcc rovs• ehrev, [suos] dixit, Ecce mater mea

^h. et fratres mei. ^" Quicunique
ol
enim fecerit voluntatem patris
ev mei qui in caelis est, ipse meus
et frater et soror et mater est.

€.
. ^
, '
,
j
^ 82 * Ty "^^- €K€Lvr) 6 1 (131,2.) jjj j]Jq ^jg exiens le-
sus de domo sedebat secus
^ ^
lihu^t•^^'
.[].[7]
"^V^
- mare. ^Et congregatae sunt
ad eum turbae
in naviculam ascendens sede-
raultae, ita ut

'
. , ^
€is*

, - €v
€€.
6
ret, et omnis turba stabat in
litore. ^Et locutus est eis
multa in parabolis, dicens, Ecce
exiit qui seminat seminare.

,
•Et dum semiiiat, quaedam

,
€€ . , ^' 4
€ €€€
pev ceciderunt secus viam, et ve-
nerunt volucres et comedenint
ea. ^ Alia autem ceciderunt in
petrosa,ubi non habcbant terram

€, ., .
multam ; et continuo exorta

€^€€€
^ '
sunt, quia non habebant alti-
tudinem terrae : ®sole autem
orto aestuaverunt, et quia non
habebant radicem aruerunt.
^Alia autem cecidcrunt in spi-

€
^^ , €€€
,
nas, et crevenint spinae et suf-
focaverunt ea. ^ Alia vero ce-
ciderunt in terrambonam, et da-
bant fructum, aliud centesimum,

9. avrov ] oni. D. Vulg. a.b.ffKgK 7i. 33. Orig. iii. 2^. \

. 1. 4. ante ^.] ora. , |
Contra,

]
CDZ.
Orig. iii. 480« (Contra, c.f.h.) Orig. iii. 3^. ||
om. D. a.b.e.ff^-^-gK Hil. rel. vv. Orig. iii. 760•*.

\— avTov 2•] om. . Orig. 675•». 5. aXXa Orig. D.

]
|

— ult.°] *. 2. irXoiov] f praem. <^. D, rel. Memph. — D. om. L

]
|

—
'\
-
>0. L. Arm. om. BCZL. 33. CDZ. -Xav B.

}
1, rel.
— ] om. D. —
I

om. L. — CD. rel. |

|

. |
hiat . |

—
—
1

D.
RsX.
ZLKr. Memph.
1.33. rel. Latt. (exc.

j
iroiy
<i.)

0. 3.

—
'] —
D*.
L.
7/3 6.
terrae multae Syr.Crt.
]
CZ.
.

]
iroiit On^. iii. 3*. Ipost rel.

..
I |

— praem. 33. Orig. iv. 64*. C.iOrig. om. LV. 480''.) D. .

']
]
iii. |
I

.. — *.
j—
'] Syr.Hcl.mg. om. Orig. (habet 3*. Z.) Ilpraem. L.

'
iii.

|— praera. Am. For. b.(e.) — Or{g.i.308\507^.iu. — altitudincm radicis in tcrra

jP.h. Orig. iii. 480''. (Contra, Vulg. 760». DLX. 1.33.M.
1
3\ Orig. iii. Syr.Crt.
j

—
!

L tv]

!
<^-c-f-FW*- vv. rel.)
fadd. CD. rcl. f.h. Syrr,
-s•.

Pst.&Hcl. Memph.|om.BZ. 33. Vulg.

a.b c.e.ff*-^-gK Arm. uEth. Orig. iii. 2«
4.
Eus. Es.

760»•.

— 0] .
in (? Luc.) om.423<=.

'\
D.l(add. semen suum b.ffKe. Luc.)
|

om. C. Orig.
pracc.

iii. 7.

—
] BCZ.
BCZ.
*.

rel
rel.

33.

|
[

D. . Orig.
D. j

]
3". Hil. 675d. [Syr.Crt.] iii.760''.

']
( —
i

ry *. — B.Bch. DZL. 33. BCZ. D.

]
I- <^. rel.
J |

) ]
|

I
Orig.
> (et
iii.

Syr,Crt.&Pst.
675".
BCZ.
2«,

ante
3"».
rel.

Orig. Int.
Vulg.
.)
c.f.

iii.
|

a.b.e.ff^'^-g^.h•

835^
Syr.Hcl.

Hil•
—
C.
Blc.
rel.

I
Orig.

add.
iii.

Contra, vv.

Vulg.CZ. b.ffKh. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Arm.

^th.
760».

Orig. iii. 760\ (vid. Luc. viii. 5).

|
B.Btly.

E*KM.
8.
—
— ]
runt Syr.Crt.
C. 33.
.
add. et creverimt et dede-

X 49. ovi. SU03 Am. 50. meus frater Cl.

i

|- Jairo '^. CL. rcl. Vulg. IContra, BiCDZ. rcl.^m a.c.e./.ff^.y^•'^.

4. volucres caeli Cl.
|

5. habebat Am. | | 8. alia

,
c.f.h. Orig. Int. iii. 835^ |
Syr.Pst, Memph. auteni Cl.

43
EPGKMSUVr,
CD (.)
LXA.
1.33.
€,
€. €
€€9
€
^^^
.
,
?? oe [^aKOveiuj

,-
aliud sexagcsimuin, aliud tri-
cesimum. 'Qui habet aures
audiendi, nudiat.
'*
XIII. 9

^ ^^
,
— 83 * ebrav' accedcntcs discipuli

,
'
II
ar. 4:10 20.

-
dixerunt Quare in paratxjlis

€^€,-
ci,
IJLu. 8: 9-15• " Qui resi'iin-
€u ; Se loqucris [eis]?
dens ait illis, Quiarohis daiiini
€€/ est nosse mysteria regni tado-

5 €Keivoi9 nim, illis autcm non est danim.

€-
,
nciM,s.)Qui cnim habct, dabi-
^ ^^
€€,
Mar^lll^ t

€€.
SeSoTai. J tur ei et abundabit; qui ameni

,€.
non habet, ct qiiod hal)ct aufc-
Lu. 8:18. Se «, €€ retiir ab eo. "("*.'•> Idi

).
ir

parabolis loqiior eis, quia vi

(
^'

,
iv
€7€ dcntcs non vident, et aiidii iiu?i
nou audiunt, ncque intcllc|.nint
'*ctadimplcatur cis proplicti*]

,
^^ ^ Esaiae dicons, Auditii aiidielj|]

». 6:<),. '\\ et non imellegetis; et vidcr

'^
xcu
, (} / ^^,
*A'Aorj

fjuvj
vidcbitis,ctnon videbitis. '*]
cra.ssatum cst enim cor pop

^.
,,
huius, et auribus gravitvr

,)
^ /^ ^^

^/,
yoi,p ,^, '
--^, ,]
^^^,,
dierunt, et oculos siios cli
runt, nc quando ociilis videa
et auribus audiant, ct cordc

) ^" .
tcllcgaiit, et convcrtaiitur,

] €7€ ]^ ] -
{^
'Ln.io:a3,a4
)
%•( ]
-
] axrh ) ^^ ^
€
sanem eo8. '•<"*»*•> Vcstri au
tcm beati oculi quia vidcnt,
aures vestrae quia audiu
" Amen quip{)e dicovobis

."
q^

\^^ niulti prophctac ct itisti cui

.]
ruiitvidcrc quae vidotis, etj
* ' videruut, ct audirc quac au
ct Don aiidierant.

€€€,
* €, ^,
10.

—
(
']
9. eucovnv

']
-
CDZ.

C. Mciiiph. (Contra, vv.)

rcl.

8patioy._/r'.A. Teri.adv.

add. avrov
w.

U.

CX.
j om. B.7?/c.L•

|
Marc.iv. 19.
add.

a.b.c.f.gKh.
] 11.

12.
—
13.
ov Itlorai] add. ut sciant Syr.Crt.
/)]

Clem.ZM.
]
add. av
om.

JEm*.
.
BsC.
D.E
txt.

rel.

454"*.
e. Sjrr.Hcl.
om. awroic
14.

—
c.ff^.g^.h.

iw
Syr.Pst, Memph.
I

oni.

^. DM. Vulg.C/. b/ff^-^-g'

Iren. 266.
Syr.Crt. a.c.

\.
1.

\ f pra

||
j
|

Syrr.Cit.ikPst.&Hcl.* Mcm).h. Mih. L• £•. /ren. 266. avrocc 1.33. BCLXA. 1. 33. EFGKSUVr.

—
Eus. D.K.
Viilg. ejf.t/'.
/»if.iii.835''.

ttvav KBtly L.
reL
454"*.

Em.\).Y..M\\
I

Arm.

.33.
^
Coiitra,

j
Jtcirov
iii.480'.
RvDZ. rcl.

^. CDZ.
Orig.

—
Vulg. a.b.dj:ff'-^g^*h. Syrr.Crt,&Pet.
Arm. Ony.
carn. 33.

» /SXiwovrtc
|

D*).
»
/fiti 1.383". TVrt de Res,
I>*Gr. (cXaXfi

tucoV'
—
..
Harl*

vi. 9.)
Syr.Hol. Anii.

\\
«'<]
D. a.b.c.ff^'*g\h. (cx £1
Contra, Vulg./. Iren. 266.
uve r<

— —

.
awToic] om. Am. Tert. dc Rcs. 33. |
ouSt B^CD. rcl. Orig, iii. 216».

Cotitra, Jren. 266. Orig. iii. 481• (di- (n)CL.rcl. Vulg./(ir').i7*. Syrr.Pst. \\*Bch. |
EFGMI

11.
scrto).

awroic Bj«DL•. rcl.

P8t.&Hd. Arm. 7e/ /. dc Res. oam. 33.

lom. CZ. ff^. Memph. wEth. Eue. D.E.
4.^4'•.
(Lutt.) Syrr.Crt.
&Hcl. Mcmph. Arm. JEth. Clem.3l7.

^
I
Iva

Eue. D.E.
\.

D
. .
.(1.) b.c.(jtf^).g'Ji. (Syr.Crt.)
454<'.(8ed
-• ct om.
—
—
Vr.
/3
33.
(\
Orig.

litrt
Orig.
iii. 295«. 350«.

.
iii.

(»
216». 295'.|/8»:

]
— ] om. M. .) " ut videntes non ridcant
15.

anrcs suos gravcs rccerunt iic uiniiai)

—
ra
461». 481».

266.
Valg. b.e.ff^.h.

(7er/. de Pracs. 22).

a.c.d.f.ff*.(f^JL

C/m. 694.
ovpapwv Vulg. c./.h.- Iren. 266.
Syr.Crt. Iren.
Orig.
|
iii. et audicntes
non
vanant).

IichA\ut
intclligaiit"

1.)
non audiant,

[a.e.n.l.]

eiipra).
»«]
|
( iiitclligcntcs

/ren. 266. (scd codd.

(«ic)
*.
R
Syr.Crt.
Syrr.Crt.&Pet.
»»/]

(nV/. Ffi. vi. 10.)

ff'-*gK Syr.IIcL
add.
Mcmj)h.
I
Contra, Vulg.
Ami.
C. /'.<.</•

.Ktl

{<i.]

(7/im. 694. On^. iii.481•. om. a.b.e. j Bdjf. 1. 33. Clem.

10. om. eis Atm. 13. audiont Ata, | U
scd lial)et .
gKjf\ £:««. D.E. 454*. ||om.owpavw»'
(arcana dci jff^.)
I. 14. 1»] add. roTt

lContra, Vulg./.
1). 1.

/reii.
a.b.c.ff*^g\h.
266.
iroplotur in eia a.
oculi• Ct.
dioeutU C/.
|

15. | |

44
 KUL
jVulg.
llyrr-C.

.
. /\ C.
Mernpli.
..
26.

+
.
' ,€ '84
iravTos
18 (135,2.)

rabolam
YQg g^gQ
serainantis.
audite pa-
'^ Omnis

,, .,
-Slth.
qui audit verbum regni etnon
malus et rapit
intellcgit, venit
6
quod seminatum cst in corde
iaTrappevov ev eius hic est qui secus viam

-
:

seminatus est. *" Qui autem

eaTLv de supra petrosa seminatus est, hic

-
est qui verbum audit et con-
6 tinuo cum gaudio accipit illud,
*' non
^^ habet aiitem in se radi-
cem, sed est temporalis: facta
autem tribulatione et persecu-

,
tione propter verbum continuo
scandalizatur. ^^ Qui autem est

(^. , seminatus in spinis, hic est qui

. , , ^
vcrbum audit, et soUicitudo
saeculi istius et fallacia divi-
tiarum sufFocat verbum, et sine
fructu efficitur. ^^ Qui vero in

., ,^"^, -
terra bona seminatus est, hic
^
est qui auditverbum et intellegit,
ct fructum afFert, et facit aliud
6
quidcm centum, aliud autem
sexaginta, porro aliud triginta.

,
6 6 6

• -
^J 85^ ' 24 (136, 10.)
^iiam parabolam
proposuit illis dicens, Simile
*
factuin est regnum caelorum
homini qui seminavit bonum
pavTL

.
^

,, - semen in agro suo. ^ Cum au-

tem dormirent homines, venit
iniraicus eius et superseminavit
zizania iu
^ Cum autem
medio tritici, et abiit.
crevisset herba,

-
-
5.

]
']
]- .
.
BDLXA. 1. 33. E*F
C.
. 19.

— ]] D.
Orig.

D.
\. 308*. |
- Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Coutra, /. Syr.Hcl.
Orig. i. 308«. |
]

U.
rcl.

]
(sic). 23. B.Btly.Blc.T). Orig. i. 308«. j

GKMSUVr.
[-
\~
CEl
KFGKV.
BCDLA«. 33. E*FGMSVr.
20.
—
— ] add.
om. U.

EU.
. Orig.
/*. Syr.Hcl.
i. 308''.
—
1
£ Syr.Hcl.
TOTt D. a.b.ch.
"^. C. rel.

(Memph.)
\
0^^.1.308•^.
et Yxilg.f.ffKg^-^-m.

] 6 .
«^ . 1 . E^KsUs. Latt. (exc. d.) 21. Orig. i. 308<». |
om. LF. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. JEth. ]

|16. /ta/copioi ot] DM. — Orig. om. D*Gr. — sub

] i. 308"*. |

. fin.] add.
I

Orig.
add. iterum. Syr.Crt.
iv. 209•^. om. D.
—
—
Orig. i.

praem.
"*. |

sic. G. 24. .
G. (.)/. Arm.Zoh.
33. . (Latt.) Syrr.

]
|

!— /2°] om. B.BthjBlc. a.b.c.ff^.gK — Orig. i. 308''. . 33. Crt.&Pst.&ilcl.txt. Memph. -iEth.

]
|

Hil. 676». Contra, 1 CD. rel, Vulg. f.ffK 22. 33. {Orig. in schol. apud Mattheium.)
^^ —
]
1
|

g\li.k. rcl. Iren. 2G6. Orig. iv. D. ac.g^.ff'^. ^. CD. rel. h. Syr.Hcl.mg.

«
}
X
j—
I

jl7.
Ony.
.
]
iv.

li.
209^
rel.

om. X.
B.Btli/.COX.
-Ems. iu Ps. 386^. 1
1.

1
33.

Ann.
M.
—
— ]
(Cuiitra, Vulg. h.f.ffKgU.)
.
fadd. rowrov ^. C.rel. Vulg.
Syrr.Crt Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
—
MS. Eus.

B.Bch.
558•:.
\
in Es. 423«.
CL. rel.

D.
558.
|

Eus.m Es. 423«:.

]
a.b.c.f.ff'-^-g'-''-h. b.c.f.ffK
i

j— /.
iEth. Hil. 208«-.

33. {iSav
305«. (quippe Vulg.)
33
-^th. Orig. L (308'».)
gKh.L Arm.
|
om. BD. a.ff\ 25. B.Bch.Blc.
Arm. Iren. Int. et ipse in
1. Vulg. a.b.c.

-
) <^. C. d.f.ff^-^g^.h.l.
—
|

;
rel. Orig. 105^ 209^ 258«'. Eus. D.E.
iv. *. \
add. comra. 287. (Oem. 774.) ( Orig. iii. 134''.)
38». in Ps, 518^ (526^.) 657«. <^. CD. rel. e. Iren. Gr. (c

]
i
|
(sic)
1

eiSeiv D. L.mg. Catt.) 287.

.]
I

18. BX. 33. Syr.Hcl. \

— id, Syr.Crt. — antc om. D*(corr.*)
Xtov <^. CD. rel. (oin. 23. B.Btli/.CLA. 1. 33.

,19.

'
']. .)

L.) 1 .
DF, {- —
.
]
Orig.i. 308^.
rel.

aiitc
\

). (Latt.)
<^.
20. supra Cl.
23. terram bonam Cl.
22. seminatus est \
Cl.
centesimum Cl. sexa-
geeimum Ci. | aliud vero trigesimum VI.
\

45
\
\
 BCDfPl.
LXA. ^,
.
€ ^ ;-
. , €,
^
ct fructum fecisset,
XIII. 27.
tunc
^
apM

;
ruenint et zizania. Aocfii

.€€9 ^ ;, ^^( 9,
1.33. Se eiirov (leiites aatem servi patris «|
EFOKMSUVr.
*
liasdixcTunt ci, Duminc,
bonum sctncn scminasti in ag||
#|
€€ *
'^
Se tuo? unde ergo haljct ztznnuH
^ Et ait illis, Inimicus honc

"
€ ,
- €.
*

€-€ 6
hoc fccit. Scni autcin di
runt ci, Vis, iinus ct coUigir
ea? » Et ait, Non, nc fo

" , ,
coUigentcs zizania cradic
*
siinul et triticum cum
^Sinitc utraquc crr- -
ad niesscm, ct in tin

,.'€ €€
*
eV^ dicain messoribus,

--
(

mnm zizania, et alligate i-a tu8

ciculos adcomhurcnduni; tri

ticum autcm congrcgatc in hQ|i
[eiy]
rcum mcum. >

,-
^

»||Mar.4:3o-3-i•
86 ^^ ^" si(iJ7, 1.)

proi)osuit cis diccns, SimUi

Aliam paral

' -
77 regiium caclorum granoeil
Lu. 13:18,19.

,,
'^ ^ ([iiod accipicns homo scmil
. J: ,

7€,
,
/J
ecnrnpiv ev in agro suo: '' quod niiniml
^"^ quidcm ot ouiiiibus scn)iiiibi|
cum auteni crcvcrit, niaia
€

( ,'
.
oniiiihus holeribus et fit 1

7€€ ita ut volucree cacH venia

habitent in ramis eius.
* iv

» Lu. 13:20, . ''t''

87^''' M(•*, *•) Aliam paral)o)en

), locutus C8t cis diccns,

cst ri-gnum caelorum fcnm
Siinil
iit<

26.

27.
—
—
]
. .ult». Vulg. /.ff^. Syrr.Pst&Hcl.

om. D. a.b.c.jp.g\h. (hiat e). Syr.Crt.

add.
CDXEFGV.
it]

j
.
D.
*iffjrt«pac ^.
.
|
33. SyiT.Crt.&P8t.

29.
—
']
LX. rel.

(Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*)
.
-tnrt
Arm.
Syr.HcLcd. [Memph.anc.]
.
JEtL• \
(Vulg.C7. ^'.y*•)
(Mcmph.) (JEtb.)
).
«. 30.

31.

—
Xvayay^
SyiT.Ptit.&IIcl. rcl.
BBtly. 1.

^. C.n\.\m>rXtytT(it 1'
BeC. rcl. Vulg. Jp.'/

(hiat 33). a.b.c.e./.ff*.h. Syr.Crt.

]
|
. (hiat 3.1.)

1)

]
B«LA. 33. KsSU. \8. (babcnt vv. "etiam" antc evroif] a<ld. L*.
— ] om. .
I \

Am. — Ann.MSS>
— «] «» .
'] . .. .
1). Sjr.
om. .] om
L. «1S&

]
Arm. D*.
— f praem. LX. Syr.HcL
Crt. | | 32.
— ^] D.

(
<^. a,b.c.f.ff*.g^.h. av(i;(ry
mg. Mempb. .88. om. B.Bch. 30. att] add. L. 1. U. Syr.HcLf. — D. ||add.

^.
|

CDA. l.EFGKMSUVr. (hiat33.)Syr. — post D. Latt.| Latt. (cxc.rf.) Syrr.Crt.rst.&n<l.

HcLtxt. Arm.Zoh. *). Mcmph. Arm.
28. oi lovXoi CLX. rcl, Vulg. fffK — ' BD.
L. 1.

L. |
<=. C. rcL —
..
..
(vid. Mar.)
tXOnv
|
Contra,
ovp. d.h. \

—
Syr.Hcl. (Arm.) {JEth.)
. g*.h. Mcinph. |
D
|

vid. infra.
BC. Memph.
om.

|
Xh^kov —
(biat 33).
coUatione videtar).
"]
|

tpracm.
(om. BBUy. ut in ipsa

^. CLE«. Syr. —
. »»'
y•*• om.
1. Vulg.

B*ZicA.(di8ertc)l). J*a
ct
a.b.c.f'.[j''•

iL
|
e.

^. LX.rcl. Vulg./Jr*. Syr.IIcl. Crt. Mcmph. | om. BBch.OXA. 1. 33. <^. B'Z?rA.C. rel.

Arm. ^kh. | oi tovXoi FGKMSUVr. 33. B«L. rel. (lyatt.

I). {a.)b.c.e.jp.y'jt. (Syrr.CrticPst.) — om. D. e.f.h.k.

l•.] Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. |
oin. I). k. Syr.Cit.
— f. Syr.Hcl. iUih. | om. D. Vulg. — iic BK:. rel. Vidg.a. ff\ Syr.Hcl. C. ||add. CI
a.b.c.e.ff*-*g'*h. Sjr.Pet. Arm. [Syr. Mcmph. Arm.MSS. MUi. om. DLXA. XMU. Am.g*.h.L Ann.lContra, B«ll

"]
\

Crt. Mcinph.] 1. 33. Am. For. (Latt. rcl.) Syrr.Crt. rcl. (Latt.) rcl.
— —
29.
Ann. I

Vulg. bx.f.JP*'
li.IUIi/.Dlc.C.
g^H. Syr.Hcl.ing.MS.iXiy« D.
.
L. 1. FKM.

—
—
]
&P8t,
iii. 135''.)
Ann.Zoh. {Iren.325.)

2». f.k. |
33.
om. D. . rel.
{Orig.

Arm.
ywvij] atld. sapicns Syr.Crt.

99. cum eU et triticum CL [

CL 83 om. dioenn Ct. For. FtUd.
l
In fitfciKonlo

46
fflll. 42.
Vulg.
Syrr. C. P.
. b. c.
Meinph.
H,
\.
eveKpv^ev

,
. aXevpov

€€
,
*9 '^
€9

-
quod acceptum mulier ab-
scondit in farinae satis tribus,

],(>
j

donec fermentatum est totum.

'
\
Arm. iBth.
"^ ^ 6 eV 34 (139,6.)
jjag^. omnia locutus
ar.4. 33-34•'^ est lesus in parabolis ad turbas,

,
II

KOU ^

9' non loquebatur

et sine parabolis
^ ut adimpleretiir quod

'
^^ eis
iXaXeL ;

^. "
^^ dictum erat per prophetam di-

, ^.1 ^^.
Ps. 78:2. XeyovTo^, * centera, Aperiain in parabolis

^ >•
88 ^
-)(9 Ciy
.

^'
os meum; eructabo abscondita
a constitutione mundi.

_
38 (uo, 10.)
^n^. dimissis tur-

. ^? '
bis venit in domum, et accesse-
^
, runt ad eum discipuli eius di-
^
centes, Dissere nobis parabolam
zizaniorum agri. ^ Qui re-

'' , €€
'^^
6
eaTLV
€€\
oe
spondens ait, Qui seminat bo-
num semen
^^

num
ager autem est mundus; bo-
vero semen, hi sunt filii
est filius hominis,

€'
6 8e regni; zizania autem filii sunt
elatv 8e eiaiv nequam ^ inimicus autem qui
;

seminavit ea est diabolus; mes-

0€ sis vero consummatio saeculi

€€ , , €
^
est; messores autem angelisunt.
6 ^ '"'
Sicut ergo colliguntur ziza-
nia, et igni comburuntur, sic
eaTLV 0L 0€ ayyeXoL eLaiv. erit in consummatione saeculi.

|§ €v ) €€ , .
*
*'Mittet filius hominis angelos
suos, et coUigcnt de regno eius
omnia scandala et eos qui fa-

,
ciunt iniquitatem, *^ et mittent
eV eos in caminum ignis ibi erit :

€
^/ ']
Clem. 694.

] om. malus
33. |
EKpviptv L. 1. 36. B.Btly. 33. 39. 'B.Btlff. \
|

G. CD. rel. On<7, iii. 4''. 442». 481'>, Syr.Crt.

]
S-,
— —
•

•
hq]
rpia'\
C(s?c).
om. Syr.Crt. — \-
avTov'] om.
Orig.
1. e.

iii. 4''.
Arm.Zoh.
442». 481''. '. (Or?^.iii.444».)
f praem.
j
«^, C. rel.
om. BD. 33. Orig.iv.
Memph.

34. ovSev

Arm.
D. rel.
B.Btli/.Blc.CAM. f. Syr.Hcl.
C/ew!.803.Orig. in. 3<=.\l <^.

(Latt.) Memph. (iit vid.) Syrr.

—
B.J?/c.

a.b.gKh. (narrajff"^.)
. Orig. iv. 254*. enarra
<^.CO. rel.
40.
254».

D.
post L. |
-
[
Crt.&Pst.
Int. 202•:.
^th. Orig.
Ens. in Ps. 462d. 463« Tert.
iii. 446*". Orig. Orig. iii.

Vulg
3«. 4'"=•

(Am).
\

442». 481''. edissere —

^.]
CLX. 33. EFGKMSUVr
D.
|

- -.
ii. (diss.) Cl. <^.Bs. Is.
(c).f.(ff'). (g^). ]

—
de Res. Carn. 34. (vid. Mar.

]
vi. {vid. cap. XV. 15.) add. "•".
I

— »] . |
33).
37. ttTTtv] fadd. avrotc <^.C.rel. Vulg.C/. —] om. .
Arm. —

)
«S". CP. rel. ^..
35. Sia] add. 1, 33. JEth.m. c.{e).f.g\h. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. fadd.
|

quidam ap. jBm«. in Ps. 462•!. (^Hom.Cl. om.BD. Am. a.b.ff'-^-g\l. Memph. ^th. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.lom. BD. 1, .

L
j
^
18, 15).

(Latt.) rcl.
I
Contra, Codd. ct vv.
in Ps. 462<* diserte. (tv

.
463«. Hier. in loc. vii.95.
add. j
Hom.Cl.
«^.

18. 15 (vid. Matt.

rel.

CD.
Eus.

rel.
38.
— !-
Orig.
.']
a.h.c.ff^•^•
iii. 443•*. {vid.)

om.
2"]
Syr.Crt.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Iren. 288.)
|
.
(Contra, e.f.g\h.m.
|
om.
. Vulg.

. —
41.

—
(Latt. rel.) Syr.Crt. Arm. ^>th. Iren.
287. Orig. Int. iii. 870"'. Hil 1103''.

.
] 1"]
Orig.

om. F.
iii.

.
456«.
(mox om.
|

).

]
:cxY.34. Rom. i. 20. etc.) | om. B. 1. e. (sic, habet l"). praem. omnes Syrr.
.] om.
j

1 Syr.Crt. Ori5f.iii.695». (sed qu: — , Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (Contra, Iren. 287. Orig.

j
e Psal.) {Eus. in Ps. 462«. 463«. its.) 39. om. Syr.Crt. \
6 iii. 456•'.

,36. otetai/] add. 1. Arm. MSS. Orig. . 42. BsCP. rel. Orig. 444«.
/3' DX.
iii.

\
iii.3<».4».442='.481«>. fadd. — C(L). rel. Vulg. 456. Iren. 287.| (Cod.

]
|

«. C. rel. f.h. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. \

om. BD. {a.l>).c.f.^'^.g^.h. \ Vulg. ap. Lachmannum).
1. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Mcmph. UCth. Orig. . 1
D, ff^. (qui illa 35. impleretur Cl. \ 36. edissore Cl. |
37. ait
I
iii. 4•'. 442». I
post 7)\0tv . trsp. Ann. scniiiiavit m.) \
L. illis Cl.

47
BCD(P)rZ].

RDGKMSUVr.
.1 33.

?
' .
.. 8, ^ € eaTou 6

€
fletueetstriflordentinm.
iusti
patris sui.
fulgclmnt
XIII.

siciit sol in
Qui habct
*•(
aure:>
43
-^
1

au

-
diat.
17^10? €v T^

€ [^^
€€ , € \ ^
89 ^* ^

rum
Simile est regnum cado
**

thesauro absconditu ii
1•

-
iv agro, qacin qui invciiit

€€' \ absconuit, ct pnic punlii) illiu

,.
vadit ct vctuiit universn tjiia.

«/
-
€€.
90 '^
habct, ct cmit agrum illum.

Iteram simile est rc<;nuii

**

cacloriira homini no^iotintoi

€ - qnaercnti bonas mar}::uit!is

,
** invcnta autcm una jiniio.-.
''^^
Se' eva vir

(, \
margarita, ahiit et li<li

omnia quac habuit,

-
et cinii i^uii

91*^/ *'
Itcruin eimile eet

. caelonim sagciiac inis>a.•

mare [ei] ex omni pcm rr |ii?
i

.
ciiim contrrcgaiiti. ** quain ciu
48.
implcta e^sct cduccntestt

)
' ^
, -
litus scdontcs clcgcrunt
in vasa, nialos
scrunt. *•
autcm
Sic cril in coni
forae

,
matiune saeculi : cxibiint
rrj gcli et separal>uiit maloe
medio iustoruin, *" ct mii
»

f
'
.^ ;\ , ^^ ^
C08 in cainiiiuin
dcntimn. *'
fletus el stridor
tcllcxistishaocomnia? DicuT
ij;nis:

/] ^ «» Vulg.c.//f. SjTT.P8t,&Hcl, Arm, On

]
43. D. Orig. iiL 46. 48. (B.flf/y.ut vid.)C•. 1.

^
444'»(iw)«. ^:th. Orig. iii. 448•», 801»(6««).l6m.D. iii. (454V)456•. 457••. {ayya pro
— Trarpoc caclortim. Arm. a.A.e.(;'.A,Syr.Crt.Cy/>r.239.[?Memph.] tione cxprcssit FordiuR.) «ic X |

— aKovHv CDP. (bonam, Syr.Crt.) . i>rij. 456''.|(« L.

Vulg.C/.

t
rcl. ef^. rcl. iii.

]
c./.ff^•*'
—
y'-»A.
] Orig. iii. 444''. Hil.

MSS. ) om. B. Bch. Blc. Am. For. a,b.eX

1103« (sed ?
— Travra
Orig.
D. quaccumque
D. C*PX.)
iii. 448'.
Syr.Crt,
ayyia
a.c. 33.
'] . oni.
I
f<C "ra D. |

—
] —
I

'] ^
X.
44. \\ om. F*.
fpracm. <a. CP. rel.
jp.h. (Contra, Vulg.
— i«Xtv] add. Syr.Crt.
et vcnit.
* nt *.
rel.) D. t |

]
f.h. Syrr.rst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. iii 446•. 47. /3»«(] ?Orig. vid. 49. iiu 456**. |
D.
Hil. 677•. (vid. Tcrr. 45, 47). |
om.BD. — £.|- 50. /3< Orig. iil 456•=. |

(Latt.) Syr.Crt. Mcmph. Mth. «rayovffy . | L. D*X.

— Orig. i. 186. |
om. D. 48. Vulg. c.ff\ Syrr.(P8t)&HcL 51. f pracm. i I

— Orig, \ D, (Mcmph.) Arm. (^tlu)l ort hO.a.b. ^. C. rel. f.g*.h. Syrr.(Crt.)l'8t.

— irtoXct (iravra)o(Ta (B)D. 1. Latt. (0/jr</'.A. (Syr.Crt.) Hcl. Arm. (ct dixit o. pracni. » ti.Hi

(cxc. /.) Syrr. Crt. & Pst. ( Momph.) — ava/3i/3affavric B«CP. rcl. Viilg. c.ff^. "dUcipulis suis" Syr.Crt.) |
om. 15

] ]
Orig. Int. 39«. {Orig. iii. 446'.) (om. Arm. I
D. a.b.e/.ff*^*M. Schol Gr. Vulg. b.c.e^*• mi
. Arm. MSS. Orig. 446'.) Mcmph. iEth. ||add. DPAS. \. Orig. 457''. (ut vid.)

» iii.

—
iii.

45.
I

Syr.Hcl. Arm.
CDP.
JE.th. Orig.
reL Orig.
<=:.

i.
CP.
186.
iii.
Tcl.f.

448''.
a.b.eJ.jp.g*X SyiT.Crt.&PsU
BeC. rd. Vulg.
IIcl. Mcmph. ancc]
c.jp. Arm. . |
Ck)ntra,
[Syr. —
^'•••A.
f add.
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.
^. C. rcL
Mcmph.
Itm

451^ I
oin. B. — iTci BDP. rcl. b.e/.ff*. Orig. Int. ir. 554». |
om. B.Btfy.
A^. ivpuv M.Dtly.Blc.m^ 1.33. Vulg.
it g*.h. Syrr.Crt.Pst&Hcl. Mcmph. Arm. 1. Sck.Gr. Vulg.iT**. Syr.Crt-
Syrr.Crt&Pet. Arm.
a.bj:.{e).ff\h.L ^lth. txi C. 1. Vulg. Hicr. iEth.(Platt) HiL 678*.

]
I

Xx\i. (ubi autcm invenit Cifpr. 239). Ciff"*•^• Orig.InL iii. 359«. om.
|
L• o.
I Jic t»'fM-v ^. CP. reL/. Syr.Hcl. — D. a.b.jp.g\ Syr.Crt. 43. patrU oorum CL I aurM aii(iioi)<li .
47. et Cl. For. om. ^m. Fuld. | 60. inllteDtl
Memph. Arm. inoMB. Ignki(«ic) Am.
48
.
!

\
Vulg.
Syrr.C.P.H.
Uemph.
2.

. h. c. aL . ,
},.
oe
. •
9€€
-
^rj]
ei,
nis
caelorum
Etiam.
scriba
«' Ait illis, Ideo ora-
doctus in regno

^ )
similis est homini
I

Arm. iEth.
€ patri familias, qui profevt de
thesauro suo nova et vetera.

|]Mar.6:2-6.

, € 92 "*^ lyiveTO
€€ € eTeXeaev 6 ^^ Et factum est cum consum-

massct lesus parabolas istas,

, ;
eli' transiit inde. 54(ui, i.) jjj. ^g.

€ *
iv }
Xeyeiv,
niens in patriam suam docebat
eos in synagogis eorum, ita iit
mirarentur et dicerent, Unde

• €
huic sapientia haec et virtus?
Jo. 6:42.

^ ;
Ilo0€v ^
^^ ^^Nonne hic est fabri filius ?

; -
Nonne mater eius dicitur Maria,

^''
6
,, ^
ct fratres eius lacobiis et
et Simon et ludas?Et so- *"
loseph

;,^ ;.
rorcs eius nonne omnes apud
KCU nos sunt? Unde ergo hiiic

. omnia Et scandaliza-
^''
ista?
('''*.'•)
bantur in eo. lesus au-
^
tem dixit eis, Non est propheta
ev sine honore nisi in patria sua et
Jo. 4:44. in domo sua. '^ Et non fccit

Lu.4:24.
6
ibi virtutes multas propter in-

.
€i €v ev credulitatem illonim.

€€

XrV".
iiMorfi-i^
llLu 9:7^^
^o/^

,
'^Pf^PXV^
93
'
^*
v»N>T'>2v'?
T^W ,
*1 6
'
• ^
6
^/
- \ diit
>(»«»«•)
ilio tempore au-
Herodes tetrarcha famam
icsu, ^ et ait pueris suis, Hic
estlohannesbaptista: ipsesur-

[2.
457. Eus. in Ps. 206«. (ut
6 Se Syr.Hcl.txt. b.c.ff\g\h. (hiat a).
vid.). 55. '] praem. Josephi
Syr.Crt. (add. //.)|om. Vulg. c.e.f.ff'.g\
a.b.ff^.g^. L.rel. Vulg. b.c.f.Jp.g^•^•k Syrr.Crt.Pst.
&Hcl. Memph. Arm. JEth. Ori^. iii.
i
Arm. ^Eth. | om. D, Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Orzgr. iii. 462''. iv. 115=. 269^ Eus.in 462''. 464«. praem. CZ. ff\ Orig.
1

Vulg. f.jp. Memph. om. utr. BD. 33. a.k. (C ha-

]}
1
|| add. C. Ps. 373<=. 398\ ad Steph. i. 223. iii. 133*. 1

!-
Syr.Hclmg.

Latt.
txt.C. rel. |
Xtyei mg.D,
— ;2°. B.Bthj.QA. 33. M.
iv. 115«:. 269''.

«^. D. rel.
Eus. in Ps.
Eus. ad Steph.
Or/5f.iii.462<i.

373<=.

i. 223.
\
% (M
57.
bet utr., vid.

ry
snpra).

(haec praetermittit Orig.

"] om. L. Harl.*
iii. 464).
- ). j f.g^.
.
]
L. habet ante cum rel. 58. Orig. 466«. ]

- ry BC. 1. 33. K. Memph. — BsD.rel. Orijr. 462''. iv. 115"=. D.

]
e. iii.

.
Arm. ^th.

.
Orig. iii. 459^. (458*. 459''.) 269''. 1
Mapia C. Eus. ad Steph. i. 223. 1. add. Syn-.Crt.&Pst.
]

eadem, praem. ev DM. (Latt.) Iren. (OHs'.iv.282«). Memph. |

Contra, Ortgr. iii.467"*.

237. Hil. 67&\ — BC. 1.33. Latt. (exc.d.k.) Syn% — praem. 6 X.

—
.
I

.
«] L. rel. Crt.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Arm. 1. Orig.

. ]
BsDL. rel. Syr.Hcl.mg.

{
- LEG. 1. iii. 462«. iv. 115». Eus. ad Steph. i. 223. Graece. Memph.

-
]
\
1

Origr. 460>•<'• «". k. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. 2. praem. D. b.f.g^.h. Con-

']
-
\
1

f4, L. Arm.Zoh. JEth. ] S. in mg. \

tra. Vulg. a.c.ff^-^-g\ Orig. iii. 467''.
i-
BCD(L)XA. 1. 33. ( DXEF(Wtst.)GMStxtUVr. Orig. 521«.
—
F)GUV.
Ps.373«=.
LEF.) Eus. in
<^. KMsSs.
iv. 282«.
''] ' . D,
add. ov
Contra, Vulg.

] 1 56. a.b.ff^.g\h. \

(
Ort5r.iii.462c. — '\ om. .
|- add. D. ^th. Eus. in — ravra BsC. 1.33. MSsUr. £«,?. — BsDZ. rel. Oriy. iii. 469». 521«.
Ps. 398». ad Steph. i.223. Contra, Orig. 1 in Ps. 373<i. ]
DLXAEF (ed.) I
C. 1. Orig. iii. 521*.
iii. 462«^. Eus. in Ps. 373«:. ( Wtst.) GKV. (Latt.) Or/(/.i v.269^ [^'] (cod.)
j—
ad Steph.
Ps. 373=.
i. 223. j
Eus. in Ps. 398*.
om. 1. Eus. in
57.
—
—
]
] anrifj]
.
fadd.
Orig.
.
iii.

<^.
464"=.

C(vid. iiif.)
54.
1.
et virtutes
audivit 6'i.
Cl. | 55. frater Am.

49
^
lx^\h].™^ ^^
^ €€/ . ^"
h
^/ «7^0
.
, ) 8€
€€
rexit a mortnis, et ideo virtuu
opcrantur in eo. »(««.»•)
XIV. 3

,,^
1.33. rodes enim tenuit luhannei
eum
€€/ *€v
alligavit et posiiit in

-Lu.3:
().
19,20.
/3/ ..
^^^ T^i/
777 cercm propter Hcrodiadem
orcm
enini
fratris
lohanncs, Non
illi
sui. *

°
Dici
*"

€€€ ^

. - tihi habcrc eam. • Et

illura occidere timuit

€
«C. 2:•26. ^ quia sicut proplietam euni bl
ex(ELv'
^'' .•^! ^* /^^; /, $• ^^ yei/€- behant. •"**•••' DieautemH

/? € €€"
OTL
^

'\{ h , \
talis Herodis Ealtavit iilia

. )' rodiadis in medio, ct

Herodi; ^ unde cum iui
rjpeaev pnllicitus est ei darc quod(
que postulassct ab co. * At<

, , "
^ o0€v ui& *

*
pracmonita a matrc sua,
niihi, inquit, hic in disco
^

? /, . lohaniiis baptistac. " Et

'.^ ^
^
kiri
^ 6
tristatus est rex; propter
nientuni auCem et eos qui
recunibebaiit iussit dari, ••
sitqiie et decoUavit luhani

,
§F ^
in carcpre. " Et allatum k
*^ capiit eius in disco ct datuini
^ ev

\.
puoUac, et tulit niatri MM
^* '^ Kt acccdeiUcs discipuli

tnlcrunt corpus et sepelieru

^" >\ "

illud, et vementee nuntiaveru

^^ ' Icsu.

\
^.
^

TCU

2. a\

—
3.
{
M. magna

IV Orlg. iu. ^2\'.

'Hpwii/c] add. rort B.
rel. Orig. iii.
tvipYovaiv'] tvtpy. nt Ivv.
est potestas ejus

D*).

469•=.
|
om. Z.
j Contra,
Syr.Crt.

CDZ.
4.
—
\
—]
5.
]sub
in
pracm.
fin.]

iirti

Crt. -iEth.
uxorcm
uxorcm Syrr.Crt.&P8t,
B.txt. (cor. in
. |
.
fratris

add.
tuiyjf

mg.*)
Johannem
. |add.

Syr.
9.

—
Ild.
]
rd. Yu\s. h.c/.ff'*gKh. Syrr.Cn.lM

Vulg.

/.g\
]
Memph. Ann.

fadd.
add. Herodcs

«S". CZ. rel. Vulu'. (

Syrr.(Crt.)Pst.&HcL
yEth. [Iiiatit /.

L;itt.

]
'
e>

— avrov Orig. iii.469e.lom.B.Jf

iii. 470"».
.A. Orig. 6. fiVioioiQ -/( BDZL. CK.)
(ytvf-
Syrr.Crt.Pst. —
Arm.lom.BDL••. \.a.b.ff'*g\h. .Y.x
BjsC. rcl. Vulg. (^. Svn.r
— Km tv ry

471''. |fv / tv ry v\ay

.
1.
jp.h.
Orig.m.
33. Orig.
\
&Hcl.txt.
it
Memph. Arm.

^. . 1.

33.
|
Alth.

EGMSsUVr.
\
yfvt-

—
&nd.

] Mcniph. Arni.
a.b c/.ff^* g\h.'i\T.CrX. yEtli. [lii;it
add. ay
1. Syrr.Cii.&I'
\
<\ 1

^
iii.470''.
(
fOtro tv <^. Syr.IIcl.mg. (hiat F). ]
die autein na- Arm. vEth.
CL.rcI. Vulg. b.c.f.jp.g\ Syrr.Crt.Pst. talis. (Latt.) sed cum advcnisset dies 10. '»'!;»'] fpraera, ^. CD. rel

&Hcl, Mcmph. Ami. tv ry

^(
natalis ff*. natalc autcin facto d. oin.

] BZO. 1.

]
| :

tantum D. a(ut vid. e Hpat.)e.A. iEth. — Orig. ii. 44''. ) 11. iJTi] tnt D. 1
iv 1.

Orijr. iii.469«(i;i(/.) iv ry ^vXoKy .... DGr. — add. pucUa b.c./ff^.g'.

•
|

.
— ry
tasee .)
(sequ. ut vid.

BDZ.
spatio

Memph.
t9iro a. for-

Orig.
7.
—
/*] ('

— ay /]
.
ay
Syr.Pt-t.

.
Syr.Crt.
vv. rcl.
Mcmph.
(hiant .).
|

|
Contra, Vnlfr.
add.
. Orig.
.
;

]
1. 1. 12. i

iii.469<'.47l•». ) om. ry ^. CX(«c). — 33. «. CZ. rcL 473•.

— ;]
33. rcl. Orig.

Contra, Gat.
iii.

Mm.
470»•.

om. D. Vulg.a.c.i^.y'J|,l
b/^ff*.g*.k. Orig. iii.
— .] add. ab eo
8.

IIcl. Moraph. Aitn.

BCZ.
LatU
rcl.

|
(hiat

uwtv
), ^th.
Vulg. g\ Syr.
D.
—
—
Mompli.
add.
BCDI*
[Iiiat .] 1
1.
*.

1
33. Syrr.Crt.&P
/^» ^• -^'• &}
470^
— ed fin.] add. — ]
a.b.c.f.(ff'yh.l. Syrr.Crt.&P.st. vEth.
om. Memph.
Ikl.
pro
("corpus" Latt. quo vocabu
utiiiUur).

]
a.h.c./.jff''-*gKh. ct Ijail
|

JEth.m.a. Contra.Vulg. et Am. For (sic)^'. (hiat e). 1)L. Vulg.C/. c/.ff' »(/-.A./. Sy•
post B,Bch.Z ( w.

^
4. atro- rcl. Crt.&P.st. yKlb. Contra, RC. rcl.

—
.
I

qne loco B.Bdy.) CD.

—
rcL Latt.
ante .]
rol. Orig.
\

om- D.
Contra,
iii. 470<=.
1. 33.
—
.
] f iri

om. D*. (mox

BD.
BCZ.

1.
rel.

. |
|
om. D.
).
•. C.
a.b.g*. Syr.IId.

11. attulit a. 1
Mcmph. Arm.

12. oorpu• «tJu• CL

50
|. 20.

€
. , 13 (146,3.)
Quod cum audisset

5|•.6:3— 44•
Mempii.

Jo! : — 13.
ei/

-
^i

. , -
o^AOL
^^^ e^eXOcuv^
€19

eiSev
TreC^rj

^
70€.
lesus, secessit inde in navicula
in locum desertum seorsum :
et cnm audissent turbae, se-
cutae sunt euin pedestres de
civitatibus. '^ Et exiens vidit

turbam multam, et misertus

^ ,'^ •€,,.-- eV
C. 15:32, etc. ^ tovs

'^
est eius et curavit languidos

§
1

"
eoriim.
'

C. 9:36. 15 >i
K's' 95 Se * u (147, 1.) Vespere autem facto
accesserunt ad eum discipuli
6 eius dicentes, Desertus cst locus,
et hora iam praeteriit dimitte :

turbas, txt euntes in castella

?

, . .6
^ emant sibi escas. '® lesus au-
tem dixit eis, Non habent ne-
cesse ire: date illis vos mandu-

^ ,\ .^,'^-
"Responderunt ei, Non

.
^^ care.
habemushic nisi quinque panes
et duos pisces. "* Qui ait eis,

,
Afferte illos mihi huc. '^Et
8. [] + cutn iussisset turbam discum-
bere supra faenum, acceptis
quinque panibus et duobus
piscibus, aspicicns in caelum

,
^
benedixit, et fregit et dedit

.
^ discipulis panes, discipuli au-
tem turbis. ^^Et manducave-
runt omnes et saturati sunt.
Et tulerunt reliquias, duodecim
copliinos fragmentorum plenos.

2. ^^ tda-^tv F*. <^, CD. rel. Orig.in.475^. liquet). 33. [hiat II]. \
J/ioi
-

3.
B.Btli/., a.ffK
\%avTo <^.CD. rel.(vid.Mar.) om.
BDZL. 1.
[hiantZ. 33].
| Arm.
33 (ut vid.)
15. '}
476». SOQd.

(Latt.)
f add.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl,
<^. CD. rel.
Memph,
^. CP.
).
&Hcl, ..
rel,Vulg.a. /(/>. Arm. om.
illos mihi huc Am. For. Syrr.Pst,

I
B.Btly.O. 1. a.b.c.

Memph.
d.f.k.

iii.473''.
(Syrr.Crt.&Pst.)
quod cum audisset Vulg. quo
(Memph.) Orig. iEth. On5r.iii.475''.476».
Blc.Z (ut liquet e spatio). 33.
|
om.B.Btl;/.
b.k. Arm, 19.ff^.gKh. Syr.Crt.
B«CDPII, OW^r, iii. 479».
. \^]
(ut vid.)

]
audito (Latt. rcl.) |
J/cat '^. Orig. iii. 481<=. 509<*. [hiat II]. B*Bch. \

—
j

Arm. (^th.)

( BCDII.
I
C. rel. Syr.Hcl. ]
jussit jf' . Orig. 479*•. [
Orig.
|- om. , (ut vid.) 1. Orig. iii. 475'*. 509. (''. 510»)
—
|•

|-
7rXoi(f>] om , Sjr.Crt.
BCD. rel. Orig. iii. 474'', pedi- — '] ).
add. CZ. 1. Memph,
—
g\ Orig. iii. 479*.
D. (Latt.) Arin.Zoh.
1

j-
bus

]
]
a.ff'. \

pedestres Vulg. Latt. rel.

ZIIL.

add. et e castellis Syr.Crt.

Syr.Hcl.mg.

b, —
1

]
Or2^.iii.475''.476''. Syr.Hcl.mg, Meraph.
Contra,BDII. rel. Orig. iii. 48 F. vv. rel.
Gr. praem.
]
C*.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.mg,
JEth. Orig.
B.Btlt/.C*!!.

iii,

^
479». 482». 509f, 510«.
1. 33, Latt.
Memph. Arm,
|

|L

/. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
jBD.
10]

1.

jMemph. Arm. ^:th. [hiant

om. G.
f add.

33. Vulg.
Orig.
b.c.ff^-^-gK
<^.

iii.
CIIX.
"*.

].
|

Syr.Crt.
rel•

om.

(post
33. Syr.Hcl.mg. Syr.Hier. Arm.
Mar. etLuc.) ||

Oriji. iii.475'*. (476<=.) 481*=.

L).
BCPZII.
non hab. BC^ZII.rel.vv,
\
(mox
(vid.

— ]
C^P. rel,

Meinph. Arm.
EFGKMSUV,
sic

Syr.Hcl.txt.

f praem.
]
L.

om.
j

^.
]

BC**DPLA,
(Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Orig.
0*.^''..
1.
S•
.
33,

iihvTL. a.) \\ ] 16. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. |

{-
]
om. D. k. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. iii.479». [Syrr,Crt,&Pst, iEth.]

]].
;et (ut) vidit a.b.{ff^.) Syr.Crt, iEth. (vid. Mar. et Luc.) D).
)

| iroXvv

... D.
Orig.
33. Latt.
'\. 81'. 509^. \
—
Memph. Arm,
1. j
om. —
510».]
CDPIL
Bs.rel.
Orig. iii.

0/-/£jf.iii.481''.
479''.

]
a.b.ff^. «^.

1. EFGMSU — 2°] post D, Contra, — add. posuerunt b. Syr.Crt.

. . ]
i

\
|

)
jVr. 0risf.iii.48ic. [hiat Z].
(- £/«. |
On'g.iu.477\
—
Memph.
,

] -.
i^. 33. Ks. stc St. 3). 1
II, 17. rel. l..oi' (i.e.
Orijf,iii.5u9'". | \ 8, Z[iiiatII]. 20. om. . . |
add. a>
-
Orit/. iii. 474». 481<=. 509•^, |
— conspectu eorum Syr.Crt, (mox ' D).
D, 18 add. .
j. . 33. [hiant ], j
— /U01 B.Bch.Z (ut e spatio 14. misertuB est cis Cl. | 18. mihi illos hiiu Cl.

51
()().
\, €
. .
^ .^ -
XIV. 21

. .
" Mandacantiam atitein fuitna•
(). *^ avSpes

EFGKMSUV.
1.33.

' Phl 90'''"^''

kcu
^ €,
€-
merus qiiinquc niilia virurotn.
exccptis mulicribas et panulis
M(Mi,e.)Et statim iussit dis-
cipulos ascendere in naviculan

^ €?^
^
•||Mar.6:45—56• els et pracccdcrc cum trans fretmii
Jo. 6: 16—21. donec diniitteret tiirbae. **<"••*•

^€ "' €-.^
II
""'
€$• £t diinissa turba asccndit ii

II
€ €€ €. 5e
montem solus orare. ('*".*•' Ve*
pcrc antein facto solus erat ibi
*^Nancula autcm in medii

.
-

€
mari iactabatur fluctibas: en
24.
cnim contrarius vcntiis. *^Qua

^" €
ta aiiten) vigilia iioctis venit ;

eos ambuliuis supramarc. **L

^ € * videntcseum siipra mare am

€
4-
bulantem turbati sunt, dicente

, ^ €, \
quia phantasma est, ct prae ti
more clainavcrunt. " Staumffln
lesus locutiis estii '
*ii

'27. [6 "] €.
, €€
€€' € ,
^ ^€" €
€. ^^ € 6
"
-
betc tiduciam:
liniere. *(*',"• ^,
autcm Petms dixit, Doniine,
tu 08, iubc mc venirc ad te
_^j) ^
it

( ,^ €€€
pcr atiuas. **At ipsc ait, V<j
£t desccndcns Petrus de
1 € ihnv, Kiipie, €,
" 6
€€, ^'.^
cula ainbuhibat super

€ '. -
^ ut vcnirct ad Icsiim. '"Vii

€ , €€
^ eVt
vero vcntum validiim
cum cocpissct incrgcri,
Dominc,
€ vit dicens, sal^

,] €, fac " £t contiauo Icsus ezter

29.

€^€ €. -
2). BeCP. rcl.

. Latt. (cxc.df. hiat ).

|
. 1. 33. 22. *. . DPAe(vi(L)
Mcmph.
1.33. SV. Yulfr. ff'.g\l. Sv
om.
" .
Syrr.Crt. MSS. Syr.Crt) IIcl. JEth. Ong.m.4S:v.(hi.•.

^
II
(illo8
&Pst. Memph,
. Ortg. iii. 478<'. Contra, 23. . 25. tJTi B.Bch. .1. On

;
|

d/. Syr.Hcl. ^:ih. — F. iiL 483'. tiri Cl

-
X <a.

— BeCPlL .
rcl. 24. BCP. b.c.e.g^h. Syr.IIcl. rel. Eus. D.E.
I

92««. in Pe. 588*. (,,

Valg. y. vv. rel. | Eus. D.E. 446«=. (hiai II). j
om. D. eic ).
D. 1. Latt. Mcmph. Syrr.Crt.&Pet. Memph. 26. avrov

t
rel. (hiat e). Vulg. a./^>.
Orig. iii. 478"*. (479•). Ami. JEth. (vid. Mar.) 33. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
22. Orig. iil 480••. 482•. om. C*. — axo awti' ( Ann.).iEtb. ct

"]
.*
|

Syr.Crt. . Syrr.Crt &P8L Mcmpb. (sed BD. (/) vid. Mar. vi. 49. j

—
.
rcl.

&llcl. Syr.Hier.
1.33.
fadd. 6
\\\)g.CL {a.bx.ff\g^'*h.) om.
Am.e./,p. Syrr.Crt.P8t.
Mcmph. Ann.
\
". LXM.
BCD

^Mth.
babct
vi. 19).

post lectioncm
Arm.

. CP. rel.
ftcoffixtvrc c Joh.
(Syr.IIier.
'^.)\
babet haec

(I^tt. vid.) Syr.Hcl.

-
.)
—
rf/.

D.E.
tvi

.
(tantum)
Eua. D.E. 920.

92'«. 446'. j
1 (ut puto) Latt.
(vjd.
BCD.
X nri
Mar.)
1.

^,
33.

—
Orig.
'\ iii. 480\ 482•.
fadd.airrow ^.
.
BePXEFK.
& Hcl.
^th,
Hil. 679•.
Orig.
(vid.
iii. (483"». 484••«• ut

Mar. vi. 47). |

—
•. rcl. (om. .)

. rcl. (I^tt.)

a. b. c.if '•»• g' •»•

Mcmph. JEth.
Syrr.
om. CDIILAe.
Crt Pst.
1. 33. . *. Eus. D.E. 446«).
D. e. (ijv ut vid.
S}Tr.
I

Cru
ante iwi
Pst. & Hcl..
r. li.Bch. 33.
Eui. D.E.

]
|

GMSUV. Vulg. Arm. — '\ Eua. D.E. 44».

—
480«•. 482'•••'• (di8crtc).
t.f.1

(sic) X.
Orig. iii.

25. TtrapTy ']

D.
(t it - 27.
(vid. Mar.)

P.) Eua. D.E. 446«.

BD.
|
om.
j
b.

^. C. rcl. (U

— »'] —
Orig
33.
iii.
t pracm. ro ^.
480''.

Arm. Eus. D.E.

481«. 482'•'•
440»'.
CDni.
j om. B.
rcl.

1. &IIcl.ni•;.
483'
BC*P.

(6i*).
Mcmph.
1.

Eua. D.E.
.
33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.

92«•.
JEth. Orig.ui.
in P8.588•'.
— avTov IVsCV. rcl. Vulg. c/.g*. rcl. '^.0*{?).. Syr.Hcl.txt.
—
1

Orig. iii. 480"». 481«. 482'•'• Eus. D.E. — vtptwarwv'] aiito D. Orig. iii. 485''.

om.D.

—
446«•. l

airoXvffy]
. awoXvou K.
a.b^.{Jf'.)*g*A Ann.| Ilt pracin.

f^\g*.h. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. Evs.D.E.

(ontc
^.C LX. rcl.

avT.) in Pe. 588«». \ om. BC*

a.b.c.e. 28.

tl. Et
6

Utlm oompulU Jenu CL

uinv C(,l

\
:

ga•". irp. Am. 3. euper O. 30. <d. 98. ad U>

. I

90. OMiBt CL
| |

52 I
pcv.

\s^ '..
Memph.
4.

avTov, Kcu
Se 6
,
.
, ^
eKTeivas

/ 7€
€ dens
et ait
manum
illi, Modicae
apprehendit enm,
fidei, quare

^
eii ; dubitasti? 3m52,6.) Et cum as-
^ iVat ttAolov
cendissent in naviculam, cessa-

[]
+
ets"
vit ventus, ^^ Qui autem in na-

83. €9' "^

€v €6€9 vicula erant venerant et adora-
verunt eum dicentes, Vere filius
€€9,
•
vio9 ei. dei es.

07€€9
€€. ^€
34(is3,i.)Et cum
'^' V }S.aL ^ CTrt ety transfretas-
sent, venerunt in terram Gen-

,
^'
€€
36
"^^

'-
€
' >\f/ / rt .
nesar. ^Et cum cognovissent
eum viri loci illius, miserunt ia
universam regionem illam, et
optulerunt ei omnes male ha-
bentes, ^ et rogabant eum ut
vel fimbriam vestimenti eius

€. tangerent: et quicumque teti-

"
gei-unt salvi facti sunt.

XV.
'IIMar.7: 1-23.

Ex, i2o:i2.
Ex. 21:17.
KH' pvS
r

;. ,
TL

TL

Tov
98^^Tore

itcf.rkpcL^
*

; y
^6

/,'
^

6
*

^'O xaxokoywv
^
XeyovTes,

-^ \_,~\
"^ '^^>
^
'lepo-
-
^
'

Alol

-
et
'<:'"'*•)

eum ab
Tunc

traditionem seniorum ?
enim lavant manus suas cum
panem manducant. 'Ipse au-
tem respondens
et
non

vos transgredimini manda-

tum dei propter traditionem
vestram? Nam deusdixit,
nora patrera tuum et matrem,
^*» Q"^ ™^^^ dixerit patri vei
accesserunt ad
Hierosolymis scribae
Pharisaei dicentes, ^Quare
discipuli tui transgrediuntur

ait illis, Quare

"-

(hiat .)
Eus. D.E.
b.e.f.ff^-^-g\h.^jr. Hcl.
92<i.
(D. om. 0)
Arm. 483«. 487=. 502''. Ijadd.
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.(et mg. Graece).
*" . Arm.
33. 487a.d.
I
+. <pap. ^. CP. rel

. .
|
litrp.

.
(Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. u3ith. Hil. 684^.

.
t«r. g^. Syr.Pst. Meraph. lContra, ^. CP.rel. Syr.Pst. Ori^f.iii. (ante Syrr
avr. . 33. om. . Vulg.
|

483". 502''. (vid. Mar.) in terram (tan- Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Hil.

1. a.b.c.f.ff\g\
Contra, Vulg.^

...,
I
| |1 \

JEth. [Syr.Crt] tum) Mth. (ad terram

( ]] (Memph. Arm. ^th.

a.c. Latt. e). e.ffKg\ Orig.)

.
I

18. Eus.O.K 92. |

0. 34. 1.33. 8«. Syr. 2. COV rel. (Latt.) ]
om. B.Btly.Blc.
|- B.Btly.COAQ. 1.33. Hcl.etmg. Graece. . 1. f.g^, Arm. Orig. iii. 487*. iv. 418''.

-
\

i (hiatP.) Jm.Latt.rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Btly.f. On5'.iii.487<^.502''. 3. om. D. e.

I
Memph. Arm. ^th. Eus. D.E. 92. |
Orig. iii.483«.484''.) PXEG j
— , \

[
^. LX. rel. Vulg.C/. KMUV. (MGa^h.)\vapl..g^ .
i{] add. . Mth. ^'/J|oD*.^m..e._^'.Syr.Crt. BD. 1. (Latt.) SyiT,Crt.&Pst.&
|9

'] Syr.Pst. 1
4.
1-

\-

.
BD. Eus. D.E.
f praem.

C^^D.rel.
92d. (hiat

Orit/.
.
P).
^. C. reL

(C*
iii. 483^. vv,
|
om.

35.
&Pst.

]
jP.g^.)
/. 684•:.
I
(Genesar Vulg.C/.

add. et adoraverunt
\ (Gennasar
eum
b.c.

rf.)

a.b.
Hclmg. Memph. Arm. iEth. Iren. 238.
Ptoletn, (ap.
489*.

] X
Epiph. xxxiii. 4).
^.
Orig.
.
iii.

rel.

}]
1

n.l.)l Syr.Crt. Arm.letve- c.^'«• Hil. 684'. /. (.... inc. ). [Syr.Hcl.txt.]

—

- .)
I

p.
niens JEth. (hiat P).

]
om. 33. Memph.
—
-\
36. lva]add.fcaj/ 1.33. Or<5r.iii.486'*.487^.
— axpovTai X. 1. E.
fadd.
Am. a.b.c.f.ff\g\ Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.t
<^. C*L. 33. KMU.

j-

il.
om. 1.

om.E*. | om. D. — ] 2°] om.

add. av C.
. Memph. Arm. (Ptolem. Orig. iii. 489*.
sed, ut vid. e Vet. Test.) vid. Mar. vii. 1 0.

(2. BD. 33. Orig. iii. 1. Orig.m. A%1^. cit.

-
(sed 1
om. B.Bch.C*OXAQ. 1. EFGSV.

|3.

j
483^.

Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
Memph. ^th.
.
I I
DPLX.
Arm.
33. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.

| om.
(Or/5'.iii.486'>.) (ol
<^.

BC''. 1.
CP. rel.

ffK —
infra in

^th.
^]
com. habet
D*.

Hil. 684f. 1
Latt.(exc.y.)
1.
\

Orig. iii.
—
Pst.
]
Vulg.C/. For. Harl.*
JEth. Iren. 238. Orig.

Memph.
add.
(^Orig.
e.ffKg''.

a.b.c.f.

iii.
iii. 490».
Syr.Hcl.t

Syrr.Crt.&
489*. sed qu. e v.

]
. C
-'-

503«; vl
I
in a 2» manu
0iot;vioc£iB«CP.rel. Orig.u\A86\(^ljts)
D. (a.b. sed sine
sunt : de C* n.l.)

).
— ]
487a.b.

BD. 1.
I
Contra, codd. et vv.

f praem. ol
Ori(/. iii. 487»•«••
«". CP.
rel.

rel.
/.
]
om.
—
Test.)
Syr.Hcl.
1
Contra,
^th
om.
MSS. Vulg.
Iren.
.
OW^. iii.
.#••2•</'•«•

490*.

% BCDA. 33. \
— BD. (1). 33.
34. Genesar
»»" -=. . rel. Mciiiph. Arm. Orig. iii. e. Syr.Pet. Momph. Arm. Ortg.iiL• i. om. tuum
Cl.
Cl.

53
 BCD[Z1.
L ().
,,
ri/sa )
.
•
"
€,, ^ € €€ Aeyere, matri, inorte moriatnr.
autem dicitis, QuicunKii:
XV.:
* '
.-
€}

, -,^
1.33. *Oy Trj iau vel -

, .
crit palri niatri,
E{F)GKM8UV,
€), ^^ *

*
quodcumque
derit, *et non
treno suuin autniai.M<.
est
Ium
\

-
tum fecistis niatulntu:

€,
^

",
* propter traditioncm \.
] - :

€€"
/
. 7€ ®®* *Hypocritac, bene i . ;..

' ,' ,
• 39:13• de vobia Esaiae dicens, ' 1' ;

>
(, , mc
lus hic labiis hoiKn.•.
Ttf^A, Ss xa^pSlcL oJutwv autem eorum longe est

,
.

(^^.-/.

,
^ Ss SiSa,- causa aiitein culuiu
'iiine ii

dorcntes doctrin:is ct inanilu

,
^
^^
(/./^, i avBpctrKWV, Kat hoininum. '"Et convocutis

*€€ \ €€•
i

€9
." , €\€ --
6c turbis dixit cis, Audite ct ii

**
€€€
€€€
eiTrev

eh
€
tellcgitc. " Non qiuHl intrat
os coinqiiinat huniincm
quod procedit ex ore,
hominem.
s.

lio.
•.

...i

^'
qtiinat '• ' -'

Tunc accedentcs disciimli ti

f^^ dixcrunt ei, Scisquia rii.irisii
audito vcrbo scaiidalizati sun

§ []
\
€^
,
12 ^
" Al ille rcspondcns ait, Oini

•
^ ^ plantatiu quain iion phiiitn\

€€€ ;
patcr meus caclcstis craclii-al

»"" 6
elnev,
€€.
\"
6 tur. «',».)
sunt duccs caccorum. Cucc
Sinito illcs: la»

,
autem ei cacco ducatiiiii prH
[]
'Lu.6:39.
^^

€. ^- etet, ainlK) in foveain (ikIui

14.

® f'^^
iav 6€^ €
€€ , -
is(i47,e.)

trus
Respondens autiiu
dixit ei, £diseerc uol

5. av]iovLe.S3.S. Or^. iii. 49 1-'.'

— «Ty] om.
D.
Syr.Crt. (vos autem dicitis
7. (
%•}«. CDL•
f^.
Orig. ir.

reL
121^ |

(irpo-
10.

11.
—
]- »#
{.
ov] add.
Tuv
D.
.

]^
). 494"*. 497». 498'
qnisquc
— lav
av D».
1
6
6
patri suo ct matri enac).
Or»sr.iii.491<=.492»
1.
* avD*. — irtpi

33. . (Esaias propheU Syrr.Crt.&Pst.

". irtpt

.
Orig. iii.
C/«n, 175. 455.) |

— —
]
G.
\
Memph.) roivot bia] koivuvu D*. (2". coi

6.

—
ov f pracm.

iii.841<>.
1.
^. LX0. rel.
Vulg. c/. Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Arm,
BCD.
om.
33. a.be.jp.gK
iEth. [^']. Oriy.(iii.49l«=). Orig.Int.

./,.
Syr.Crt.Mcmph.

1.33. ».
1

Orig.
8.

Sj-rr.Crt.&Pst,
Cletn.

461. Orig.
121i>.

473«. et ap.
Bom. ad Cor.
ii.

Orig.
Mai
723•.
InL
BDL.
Meniph.

iii.
i.

iiL 841•.

p. 75.
33. Latt. (exc./.)

15. Ptolem.
Arm.

492«. (di8crtc)iv.

Tert adr.
Eua. in Pb.
JEth.
Clem.

Marc
—
—
— ]
nicat c)

]
iic]

TOVTo

']
(Dc hac
|

airo 33.
Contra,

iKuvo D.
1».

|
Cltm. ihrig

om.

clausiila ubiquc silet Orij.

762'. iii.494<>. 497». 498''.)
a.e.ff^
om.
1
1. <

(,6. ,
iii. 49 1•^.
1
«^ . L. rel. honorificabit iv. 17. Cypr. 118, 139. Hil. 590^. \
12. add. F.Jf' . 83
Vulg. 5^'. -cavit Am. a.b.ff*•*' honori• -t-praem. Ct add. Hcl. Mcmph. (Syr.Prt.MS.)
— BD.
—
ficat c.

avrov post ']

honoravit e.

om. 1. Orig.
e^, rcl, /. Syr.Hcl. ol avTov] om.
Contra, 01^X0. . omncs. rel.

—
(6)./#'•^•'•>(;')•(0•
Memph. Arm.
I

Tov']
JRth.
om. B.Btly.Blc.\\ a.e. Syr.Crt.
om. 33. Am. b.(P.y*.l.
BI).
&HcI.mg. Meniph. Arm. JVa\i, Iren.
a.b.t.ff^'*•
CLXB. rcl.
Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
Orig. iii.

Syrr.Crt.Pet
Vulg.

491=.
||ov- . .
]
Orig. iiL 492*.)

].
|
,'
?((,

'
lyyis"
.
— Xiyovaiv BD,

—
14. ^
13. uirtv
Xoyov'\
iff\) S71T.C
&Pst. Arm. % inrov S-
Syr.IIcl. ^:th.
\
I. 33.

om. K. .£th.
.
BCZB.
CLe.

rel.
reL (Ut

Orif. i

()
tantura 1. |
F. | 490'. I
D.
238. Orig. iii. 490^. Eus. in Es. 443«. . *. — <« (1>)(' </.)

'
«
|

rov C. Ptolem. (ap. K]>iph. xxxiii. — Orig. . 723• (absistit a Am Fuld. a.c

4). 1
LXe.rd. Vulg.
<=r. Terl. Bcparatum est Cypr.) \
' 1.33.
/if^•-?'•*• (hiat b.) Syrr. Pst. ft
c/.g\ Syr.Hcl,txt. Arm.MSS. (Orig. (eat a me Latt. HiL 590*.) (Mcmph.) (Arm.) (uKth.) Ot^l
iii. 490»•. Orig. Int. iii. 841"•.) vid, Mar. 9. /u] om. . matrem Buam CL Terbo bo•
vii. 9. (om. ). — ct mandata Latt. (oxc. ) •.
U. et duoM CL
| 13.

54

I
.
^xdg.
Syrr.C.P.H.
25.
. (b). c.
\ " 8V elTrev,
.
,
^ €
- €9 parabolam istam. "At ille

.
Memph. ^'^ dixit, Adhuc et vos sine intel-
!
eare; voeire otl eiy "
\ lectu estis? Non

^
intellegitis
Arm. iEtli.
I

ety eiy
quia omne quod in os intrat in

9€
,
ventrem vadit et in secessum

.
; Se € € emittitur? '^
Quaeautem pro-

^
cedunt de ore de corde exeunt,
i^ep^eTai, kolvol et ea coinquinant hominem,

9 *" De corde enim

exeunt cogi-
tationes malae, homicidia, adul-

.€ ^.^^^^ ,
teria,fomicationes, furta, falsa

- testimonia, blaspheraiae. ^Haec

*^ sunt quae coinquinant homi-

nem; non lotis autem manibus
manducare non coinquinat ho-
miuem.

Mar.7:24
'
— 30.

,€€9 • ,
^. ^ ^] .
QO^^^^Kat
1

€, 9
6

^
€
*"
Et egressus inde lesus se-
*'

cessit in partes Tyri et Sidonis,

Et ecce mulier Chananaea a
finibus
dicens,
fili
Miserere mei, domine
David
illis

filia mea male a

egressa clamavit

,
:
^ *
daemonio vexatur. "^ Qui non
respondit ei verbum. Et acce-

,,
6

. dentes discipuli eius rogabant

eum dicentes, Dimitte eam, qiiia

,. ,, .€-
clamat post nos. ''('^*'*•) Ipse
autem respondens ait, Non sum
missus nisi ad oves quae pe-
rierunt
At
dicens,
illa
domus
venit et adoravit
Domine, adiuva me.
Israhel. '5(i59,6.)

eum

^
i5. irpoffiKv-

497«. Orig. Int. iv. 488». Cypr. 54. 200. 16. fiTTiv] add. illi Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.* add. 685••. [Syr.Pst. ^th.]
(-
]
)

.
j |

j^i7. 685. (caeci sunt et duces Vulg.C/. illis. Syr.Pst. Memph. MS. i^. CX. rel, |

!
caeci sunt enim duces. ff^.') \ { oh]yoi 17. BDZ. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. LE*. | .)
tiaiv «^. CXe. rel. Syr.Crt. (Arm.) JEih. <^. CL. rel. 22. f praem. <^. LX. rel.
I

\ .
\

Syr.Hcl. Memph.
|

(^ Orig. iii.498''. f.ffK Syr.Hcl. |

praem. .
f.
TvfXwv CZLXe. 1. 33. rel, Latt, in comm.) om. BCZ. 1. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
i
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Arm. iEth, — CDZ. rel. Orig. iii. Memph. Arm. ^th. Orig. iii. 503».
Orig. iii. 497«. Ortg. Int. iv. 488". 499^ ^.Blly.Blc, Orig. (add. ei Vulg.a. c.ii'.)

— '
]
I

I
Cypr. 54. 200.
Crt.

]
Hil 685». ]
om. BD. Syr.
"] iii. 498=.
FM. 503».
BD. I
^. CZ. rel. Orig. iii.

]
18.
— — .]

(
om. F. D. c.ffK Memph. ante om. ed. Cephalaei, qua
oiijyjj]

"c
bay D.

. . BsCX.
—
] D*. usus est Bentleius
sed de omissione hujus vocis sileat
in collatione B;
Bch,

]
33. rel. 19.

]^
1.

'
.Orig. Int. ii.439. (D) —
... Orig. . 500•^. Blc.

^
|

—
|ZL. 1. ^th.
habent D. 1.
.) \\
(] Eus. in Ps. 650'^.
om. . /.]
|

om. .)
L.
23. om. Z.
1. Orig. iii. 503». 505».

]
||
]

F. (cum co — BCZ. — BCDX.

]
in foveam cadet. rcl. (Latt.) Orig. i.
|
«^. L. rel.

iSyr.Crt.) 763^ Eus. E*M.)

£] Simon Petrus Syrr.Crt.& 443«.
iii.

|/3^>;/£*.
500«=. in Ps. Hil. 332».
Syrr.Cit.&Hcl. —
(-roi/

praem. et venit, Syr.Crt.

]
\. e.

'.
Pst.

lArm.)

jrel.
'\
Latt. Syrr.
f add.
Aim. ^th.
. (om.
'^.

(CDL•.
20.

—
JEih.

iii.

D*.
Eus. in Ps.

BZ. rel.
|

Orig, iii.
BCZ.

502».
rel.

j
Orig.
24.
—
25.
—
] -
ff*.g^•^'
2°] om. U*.

Arm. Orig. iii. 505•*.

add.

BsD. 1. 33.
D.

.
(. -)
|
b.c.

.) om. BZ Memph. Orig. D*. CLXE(.«^c)F msi.GKSUV.

,
1. iii. C.

]
I

,498''.
21. Orig. iii. 502**. om. 33. Vulg. a/./.(om. ver.e). Syrr. Memph.
]
|

1• fadd. ^. CL. rel. /. 22. BD. I.(hiat33.)c.^''. Syr.Crt. — .

feyr.Hcl. Arm. |
om. BDZ. 33. (Latt.) Memph. Arm. [
. Vulg. a.e.
ISyrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. ^th. /'•'• Syr.Hcl. Orig. iii. 503», Hil. 17. seceasii Am. \ 22. dicens ei Cl. \ filii Am.

55
 BCDCPl

ElF]OrH]KliSUV.
LXA.
1.33.
26

^
6 Se elneu,
. ./ € ** Qni respondcns
boimm sumerc panem
et mittere canibus.
dixit,Etiam, domine: namet
XV.
ait,
26.

filiorum
"At
est

illa

.,
elirev, Nai KVpte- koll catellicdunt de micis qaae ca-

€ '-
dunt de mensa dominorum soo-
rum. ** Tunc respondens Icnu
^

.,
ait illi, miilier, mo^a eit

), fidcs tua: fiat tibi sicut rie.

sanata cst
Et

. •
ex Qla

^
filia illius

§
' 2 QQ
29 hj^^v * 6
hora.

inde
» («»,«.)

lesiis,
Et cum
vcnit sccus
transiep<
mar

,
Galiiaeae, et ascendens in moi
^ tem sedcbat ibL **'Et accc

& serunt ad eum turbRe mnUa.

, ,' -, ^,, • halientes secum i:i

'
>i

caecos debiles et >«

ct proiecerunt cu.- .i.i

eius, et curavit eos, -' ;

^ ^
turbae mirarentur videnti
^^ tos loquentee, clodos

[«
] -
tes, caecos videntes, et
ficabant dcum IsraheL

'. ,
31.
aiiteni convocatis discipg
dixit, Miscrcor turbae,

'||Mar.8:i— *1.
I4:i3.etc.
triduo iam pcrscverant
ct non babeut quod
me

,
C.
Mar.6:30,etc
Lu. g:io, etc. *

Jo. 6: i,etc.

26.
622«.
iii.
I

••••• //«7.
Vulg. tJ.^Jt. Orig. iL
D. a.b.c.ff^-^-g^.l Orig.
•». (iffrt tantum ha-
a.b.ff*.
c.p'.
caecoe claudos debiles mutos
surdos maltos caecoe claudos
clodos caecos mutos debiles f. eurdos
e.
De ver.

D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
30 dispntane
laudaverat Ilicronytnus.
\ Hpraem.
diaer

bet Eua. in Ps. 83•». sic ctiam Tert.

']
caecos claudos raancos debiles ff^. 31. antc BCDP^. 1. M.

—
adv. Marc.
27. ij ] «' Sk
.
K.
7.)

Syrr.Crt.& HcL rcL Orig.

(Latt.)
.506•.| om. yapB.ntly.Blc. e.Syr.Vst.
— ((({]
—
—
DL,
BsP. rd. om. C*.
30.

]
aegrotos multos Syr.Crt.
ipi^l/av
om. L.|et

| |
alius

—
rel.

]
Syrr.

add.
Vulg.
praem.
Memph.

surdoe audientes.
— iiolaeav Syrr. & Hcl.
ct
JFAh.
b.c.e.ff^-*-g^•'*•

D. (poet/
|
*oin.
Arin.

— (/]
— ] D.
D. —
D.
BDL• (Latt.) Syr.Crt.
. CPX.
b.

33. L.

] 1. 33. I^tt. (exc.t/.) Syr.Ci

Pst. |

-
D*. Metnph. Arm. Orig. iii. 508«=.

— ad add. vivunt Syn-.Crt.&P6t.

fin.] et Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. ^th.
|

— om. X.

']
Syr.Hicr.
om. SjT.PsL Syr.Hicr.
— C*. add. D. "]
rel./.

|
82. nwiv BeDP. rcl.
Xiyu C. add.
Orig.
CK.
iii. 509'

Mem|i|
— '] om. D. Syr.Crt.
28. b.c.jp.gK iemij.

]
I

(Syr.Hcl.mg.MS.)

]
6 BePLX. reL w. 31.
— om. a.b.c. CDA.sic. 33.
33. U.
|

— L.

4
\ 1.
— ] om. D. Contra, Syr.HcLmg. Graece. —
I . — add. DE*. (6)x,/S(
Orig.iu. 511•. — ante . Con- Mcmph. //•/. 686•.
29. renit iterum a.b.c./.ff*.g^. tra, CDP. rcl. vv. Orig. iii. 508•.
|

| fiXt-
— Orig. 509*. om. B. iii. |
l
30. woWot Orig.nl 509\\om.X.b.ff**-g^.
. — »}^tpaiBCDPLXA.1.33.
— cvXXovc PX — Kii»^. . ...
33. |

/JXtjr.]
bis.

om. a. V. . Orig. iii. 509*. ftl

..\...\...
X <S".
EGUV*
. . ... —
\
I

Syrr.Crt&Pet. Mcmph. Arm. CDP. rel. | . — rpt«c] 7 tiffiv D. a.b.c.{e.f.^f**

. Syr.Hcl.ing. JEth. (Contra, Orig.)[mox ].

"
I |

.
LAM. Am. .. Fuld. Syr.Hcl. \
—
(eideralos
MSS./. Syrr.P8t.&HcL
incolumes d.) om. l. Vulg.
—
— Torf] 1.
.
....9*
..
\ |

...
(507«). 509•.
iii.
33. Vulg.CU.

D.
JEth. Orig.
(post .
b.c.e.ff**-g'.*.l.

irepiwaT.
Syr.Crt.
Ann.)
Mcmph. ^>lh.
33.
*. (add.•).
CDF. reL c/. Syrr.

.
|

daudof caec dcbilcs ^J. |

tacuit,quia quid c contrario diceret,
S. dodo• caecoe debile• muto• non habobat." Hitron. in loc (yii. 117«.) . fllU ^ai Cr. I
mato• omoo• elMida• <
56
pCVI.
i

ISyrr. C. P.
I

,
Vulg. a.

Memph.
Arm. 2Elth.
2.

b. c.
H, ^,
€, ? \_^
.
^ ;
^ - Trj 68. ^^

ev
cent: et dimittere eos ieiunos
nolo, ne deficiant in via. ^^ Et

dicunt ei discipuli, Unde ergo

nobis in deserto panes tantos

,/ .
ut saturemus turbam tantam?
*• Et Quot panes
ait illis lesus,
habetis ? At illi dixerunt, Sep-
^ Xeyei 6
^-
€^6€; tem, et paucos pisciculos. ^* Et

,€
praecepit turbae ut discumberet

€€ . ,
"^
§€ ehrov, super terram. ^^jt accipiens
, * eAapev septem panes et pisces et gra-
tiasagens fregit, et dedit disci-
pulis suis, et discipuli dederunt

6. tSioKtv ^'^ \\,,'] Se

populo. *^ Et comederunt om-
nes et saturati siint. Et qiiod

.
.

superfuit de fragmentis tule-

76€
"^
^
runt, septetn sportas plerias.

, , €€ ^ ^^Erant autem qui manduca-

. - €7 verant quattuor milia homi-

oe num, extra parvulos et mu-
lieres.

, '^
i

|9.

i|Mar.8:n-i3.
'

I
^

XVI.

c.
'

w ,^* . ,,
7€€
12:38-40.
Ln. 12: 54-56.
4"
."
-
^ j
101

Kat
"'^

€ €

6
^

€
eiwev
€ ^Et dimissa turba ascendit iii
naviculam, et venit infinesMa-
gedan. • ('^'»''•> accessenmt
ad eum Pharlsaei et Sadducaei
temtantes, et rogaverunt eum
ut signum de caelo ostenderet
eis. '("^*'*•) Atillerespondens

ait eis,
Serenum
Facto vespere,
erit, rubicundum
dicitis,
est

I
om. 'Q.Bch. et Bdy. (sic). 1. Vulg. a.b.e. 36. tdiSov BD. 1.33. |
^. CPL. (sed -don) Syr.Hier. Magedan Latt.
1^'•*•</'./. Memph. Arm. rel. Latt. Syrr. Memph. Arm. (vid. (-dam c.ff^). Magadan d. Magidan gK
|3. ] add. ovv D. 1. Latt. (exc./.) Matt. xiv.) Magado Syr.Pst. 1 C. 33. M.
Mth. — CPL. rel. om. B,
(Latt.) Syrr. Memph. + <^. L. rel. Syr.
|- '] C. Memph. Orig.
—
Btli/.O. 1. 33. c.ffKg\ Memph. (Arm).
)

Hcl. Arm. .^th.

\

|t.
iii.

]
•».
UTrov'] tivav 33. add, ) D Gr. Syrr. e.f.ffK
B.Bch.Blc.I..
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
1. 33. KM.
%
1.

—
oi'} om. 1.

Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr.
33. Onjr. iii. 51 P. [oi bis

| -].

]
|

({) CDP.

.,
r add. panes, Syr.Crt. s•. rel. (Latt.) Syr.IIcl. l^ Memph. Orig. ni.5ll<^.

i5. BD. 1. 33. Memph. Arm. (vid. Mar.) praem. dederunt. — avTov] ante D. Contra,
-
|| |

I
praecepit Latt. (cuin jussisset d). Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Orig. iii.

om. Syr.Crt. .^th.

.
I Se 37. TO 2,

BD. JEth. — Vulg. om. D.

-
<^. CP. rel.

BD. . 33. Vulg. b.c.ff^"-

Orig.
Arm.
iii. 510*.
.
(Syrr.)
1.33. (Latt.)

Memph. Arm.
<=. CP.
(vid.
|

rel.

Mar.)
f.ff^.
2, 3.
b.e.f.g\(ff').

ad
|

fin. ver. 3.

Si'•'•/. Syr.Hcl. Arm. iEth. Orig. iii. — . . . . (ver. 38). om. CDLA. rel. (X habet verba e
510*. S"• • rel. a.e.f. D*. (add. *) D. ver. 3 in Comm.) Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
']
!

I I

I Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Hil. 686«. |

38. add. . 1. 33. ff^. Syr.Hcl. Memph. W.&.S. ^th. Eus. in Canone.
;CU*(corr*). Arm. -iEth, (vid. cap. xiv. 21. Mar. viii. 1
om. BXV. (E hab. cum. astt.) Syr.Crt.
Contra, Memph. ap. Mill. Arm. (sed e Lat. trans-

-
:3, BD. 1.33. Memph. | J 9. Luc.ix. 14. et Joh. vi. 10.) |

\
<^. CP. rel. Arm. ^th. (et ac- CDP. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. tulit Usc.) Orig. de his verbis uihil dicit

I
cepit a.6.c.e.^2.^•. et acceptis _^' . et — TraiitwvBCP. rel./". Syrr. in coin., sed cum vcrbis
Pst.&Hcl. Arm.

.
jiiccipiens. Vulg./. add. Jesus a.b.c.f. |
responsum Jesu incipit. iii. 5 1 4•=. " Iloe
|

[. D. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Memph. iEth. in plerisquc codicibus non habetnr."

j-

|•
']
.tf^-9^')

«/]
a.c]
om. L.
D. l.(Latt.)
39.
<^.
1.

Bs.
CLXA. EFGHKMU V.
8.338.88.\ D. (add.sedit
(

—
Hier. in loc. (vii. 19). vid. cap. xii.38.
D. rel. \ C(L)EF

1
BsCP.
1
-
Syrr. Crt.

-]
& Pst.
rel. f.ffi.

C*
om.
ut vid.
C*.•
Memph.
Syr.Hcl.
|

Arm.
Coiitra,
JEth. —
—
—
Syr.Crt.)
]
»;^]
om. 1.

C.
BD(tjj(; .) Syr.Crt.
GHM.

34. habetis
2. aitillis,
panes
Cl.
Cl. |
35. discumberent C'(.

57
EPGHKM8UV.
?"
1.33.
y^P °
' ,
'^

€
^
.
.' € €€
' ,
^

?.
, ^€ €,€ ' ^
aev
5>^ -
-
-
enim caelam
tcmpestas, nitilat
caelam.
caeli
*('">•->
diiudicare nostis,
: 'et
.mane, Hodk
enim tiuli
Faciem ergt
sigu
3.

.,
OLaKpLveiVy Oe
\ aatem tcmporum non potcatu
P^y

€ €7€•/\ ;
* yei/ea
^, ei
Generatio mala ct adultc
sijrnum quaerit, et signum n
dabitur ei nisi signum lon;.

. .^^ -
Et relictis illis abiit. * 1": cw.

kBMar.e:
• Lii. .
'15-111. /3

€
^ ^

. ^
(6€ -
kou

6 ' j^^
0€
^

' -
irepav
€€
9
ineXa-
' -« 1
venissent discipiili ein-
frctum, obliti sunt paiu
pere. (!«.».) Quj j;,

InhiCTnini ct cavcte a fcruiei

••..•

" \ 7€€€ Phnnsaeoriim et Saddoci

orum. ^ ('«..) At illi oofii

*
bant inter ec dicentee 01.
'^*

(€ ^ 8t iv panes non accepimus. *ScBt

,
autcm Icsns Quid dixit,
tatis modicae flci
intcr vos,
(€\ iv quiapanc8nonh:i' ••-^ "V.n

€€€ €€, duin intcllL'j;itis,

€€€ ;

7€^\, damini <|uinque r

€,
1

€ (-
que milia hominntn, >

cophinos sumsistis ? .,, '

eAapere; septem panum quattuur

\ iXa-
Iioininum, et quot sportas
sistis? " Quarc non
1

€€; ^^
€€ ^ "
ptis quia non dc pane
VDbis, Cavctc a fiTninito
'

; * 7€€€ € "

2.
— \
yap] om. M.

.
*.
pracm
|
add.
cum nu-
M\L• Ori^.
1

"]
om. Ji.Bch.Bk.iyL•
HarLff\g\l. Hil.
iii. 514'.

688'.
(rj</. cap. xii. 39.)
Am. Fuld. For.

.
&HcL
tXiTt
Orig.
BD. (Latt.) Syr.Hol.M
Mcmph. Arm. ^th. (vid. Mar.
iii. 519«. Eus. D,

']
•fivtrai |

bibus, a.b.c.ff^jf^. \ Contra, Vulg. 4. 33. 17.)

3.

—
. "] . . , . om. F. 5.
FH.
oi "] om. . |
post
9.

—
. ovii om. X. |
add,

]
irpwY] pracm. | D. a.b.c.e.ff'^g\ Syr.Crt. |
Contra, Eua. D.E. |
(

]
33. £(.sic M.nig.) add. dicitie/. Syr. Vulg. /.g*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. D. (ct quinquo

^
| iii.

ret 517». t add.

II
<^. LX.reL (Latt.) qui cx eis comcdcmnt Syr.Crt )
— LEGH. (non CD Syrr. Memph. ^lih. Orig. iil 517•. |
— in fin.] add. a coiiepectu eorum.
FM. rel.) ora. BCD. e. Arm. Jlii 689•». ( Tid. Crt.
I
— . "]
— "] om.
) Gr. —
supra.)
CDL• Orig.
10.
—
om. F*.

( {
rcl. iii.

— irp.] tprncm. ^. . 517^ I

BK. cmero D. add. qui comcdcrunt es •

rcl. b.e/.ff^.g*. Syr.Pst. Memph. (vid. pance e. S}T.Crt.

Luc. xii. 56.)lom. CDL^. 1.33. Vulg. 6. ;(•] om. Vulg, ffKg*. SyT.Pst. |
— CLXjcL ^Bily.

^
a.cjff^.l. Syr.IIcl. JieAh. (/itv] om. Contra, I^tt rcl. Syrr.Crt.&ncl. 11. BCL. l. 33. KMS. e/. ?S}
—
']
E. pracm. C*. 33. awrotc] om. VLBIc. Hcl.MS. Mumpb.
]
b.) I
jcat (_? Ter. 8.) ?. D!
— ivvatrdt CI). rcL Am.f.g^•'*' Syr.Hcl. — opaTt om. a,b.c, (Latt.) Orig. iii.
|

518'. Lcf.
—
.

Mcmpb. I
add. 33. GMU. om. U. , — uirov Vulg. c.t.f.ff^^.
Syr.rsi. (scire. VuIr.C/. c.e.ff*l nosec 7. ot St yiug.J.ff*.g*. roTt I). a.b.ce. 518'. |v/uv((xovC.|otn. /uv D.
I

o. cognosccrc b.ff*.) \ L. |
jp.g'. Lcf. 24. w-
wvuri 8. I
(X in comm.) — XtyoiTic] om. K. Syr.Crt. (mox "ac- — BC*X*. 1. Mcinph.
.£th. ccpcrunt" habcnt Syrr.Crt.&P8t.) («ic.) Orig. iii. 518'. (

4. Valg b.cj". Orig. iii. 8. fiJTiv] t add. <^. C. rcl. a.ff*. Latt. (Syr.Pst.) Lcf. 24. \
-,
514'. om. 1). a.e.ff^*-g*. Syrr.Crt.&P8t. Memph.|oin. B.//cA.DL ^. X. Syrr.Crt.&HcL Arm.

]
I rel.
—
I
airai
D*) hoc
li.mg\Dch.CO.
1\.€.\»
ord, bc.e.
rcl.

{ant9
Orig. iii. .
Arm,
ad
1. 33.
.
init. vcr. a.b.g*•
KMS.
Orig.
Vulg. c.e.f.g*J.
iii. .«ilO•.

Lcf. 24.)
Syr.Hcl.
(" quibus" —
Xtiv
add. li X.
It C*. 33.

— 2o.] D*. om. c. — Orig. iii. Etts. D.E. 92«. av-

— Iwva] f add. ^. C. rel.
|

potoatia Mlre CL Joom prophetae C

Vulg.C/. a.b.c.e.f. Svrr. Mcinpb. Ann. — fXa^iri
L. ct vcr. 7.
CLX 0 * STrr.Crt.P8t,
7.
Cl.
4.
intra
I
Ct 8. intrm
I

10. in qustuor CU
|

• Cl. | 9. iu quiiKi

58
\.
Vulg.
Syrr. C.
. . C.
Memph.
..
Anii.iEtIi.
19.

eyjiLV
.
. . -
, "- 9
€ *
otl
^
eLTref risaeorura et Sadducaeorum ?
'* Tiinc
intellexerunt quia non
dixeiit cavendum a fennento

^,
panum, sed a doctrina Pha-

'- "^^^^ risaeorum et Sadducacorum.

--
102 6 €ls is (166,1.)
Ye„ij aiitem lesus
n||Mar.8:27-3tJ.a
||Lu. 9:18-21. 9 '
in pavtes Caesareae Philippi, ct
inteiTOgabat discipulos suosdi-

. ,,, ^. ,
;
[/te] cens, Quem dicunt homines
13. ^
eivai
€, Ui
esse filium hominis? '*
At illi
dixenmt, Alii lohanncn bap-

, oe *

oe €€ 0€ eva
tistam, alii autem Heliam, alii
vero Hieremiam aut unum cx
€€ € prophetis. '^Dicit illis, Vos

Jo.6:6g.
^^ 6
elvai ; ^

6
^

*^ *
^ ei
autem quem me esse
'^ Respondcns

dixit,
vivi.
Simon
Tu cs Christus filius dei
'^ ('87. '0.)
Respondens au-
dicitis?
Pctrus

, ^ . ^^ 6 ,
, '
/3 tem lesus dixit [ei], Beatus es,
Simon Bar lona, quia caro ct

,
,
sanguis non revelavit tibi, sed

}
pater meus qui in caelis est.

- \^
-
'^ Et
ego dico tibi quia tu es
Petrus, et super hanc petram
aedificabo ecclesiam mcam, et

.,
Trj
portae inferi non praevalel>unt
adversum eam. '^ Et tibi dabo
*
claves regni caelorum et quod- :

cumque ligaveris super terram,

C. 8:8. ^ ^

2.

-
']
vid. Syr.Crt. infra.
om. 1. e. iOrig. iii. 519«*) 14.

—
rel.
einav B.Btlt/. 33.
I
add. discipuli cjus Syr.Crt.
|
^ S"• CD.

]
18.
ap. Eus. H.E.
Mcl. 77=.
vii.

.
25 (353).

om. L.
Eus. c.

BL. 1 Vulg. (^e) g^-^-l. o'i Vulg. c^. Orig.h. llo^. Orig. |
Latt.
..
Memph. Orig. iii.
{ff^y. Arm. Lcf. %
519''. |
om. D.
^. C.
a.b. Int. iii.

.
52 1=. om.D.
add. dicunt
| a.h.e.ff^'-g^•^•

Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
\

^th.
—]
Memph. Arm. Eus.
195.
Cypr. 37.

—^
j \ II

rel. c.f. sic. 33. (de (?V. post et Syr.Crt.) om. 1,

—
^
I

fermento Pharisaeorum et Sadducae- CD. rel. Orig.i\. llb\ Orig. Ty Orig, iii. 524''. 684''.

-
.
I

orum ut caverent sed a doctrina Int. iii. oi Ti.Btly.Blc. Eus. ad Steph. iv. 167''. ry *.

.\
:

I |
I

I
Pharisaeorum et Sadducaeoram. Syr.
—
i.

"]
223.
.
D. |

.
]
]
i
Crt.) post
I- aXka CDLXA. 1. GHKMU Orig. — alii dicunt unum Syr.Crt. — /] post D. Latt. Ci/pr. \

iii. Sig••. XaW <^. BsEFsSsVs, om. 15. add. C. 33. Vulg.C/. Contra, Orig. iii. 524''. 684^ iv. 167'i.

. .^^ . ]
I |

33. b.c./.gK (n.l.e.) Arm.Zoh. |

Contra, Ani. Eus. D.E. 121^ in Es. 467*. 487^546».
Orig. iii. Fuld. a.ff^-^-g'^. Syrr. Mcmph. Arm.cdd. in Ps. 63''. 284''. 350'•. 364''.

. (om. JEth. Orig. Int.ni. 521". pracm. . — .

.
519^.)

i.
a.b.

] Mth. ic/. 24.)

. Syr.Hcl.mg.
16.
(om. Zoh.; post
add. D. ffK
|

habet Zoh. sed

Arm.Usc.

—
19. 1"

Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
Syr.Hcl.txt. |
om. C^O. 1.33.

,
- St

- ]
Orig.
Orig.

f add.
(Arm.) 7ren.210.
372=. (vid. ver. 15,
iii. 521=.
iii.

<^.DL.
|
om. C*E.
Hil. 689.

Mar.
Orig.
om. D.
rel.
|

(Latt.) Syrr.
. 496K
viii.27. et
Hil.
Luc,
—
17.
om.
521«.

] et ibi

Eus. D.E.

jP.g'-^L Memph. Eiis. D.E.

cdd. m.)

BD.
]

121''.

D*.
om. Orig.

1.
d.

33. Vulg. b.c.

121'».
Int. iii.

[a.e.
—
613''.

33 ut

530*. +
vid.
.

SyT.Hcl.mg.
B*^c7i.L.
<^.
Orig.

CD.
DL.
iii. 525*. 529''. 530*.
(Latt.)

0/-i<7.iii.

reL Orig.
\
add.

525*. 529''.
iii. 613''.

jix. 18. Textus rec. Matthaei c duobus ffK SynPst. Arm.] J Eus.B.E. 121
—
j

lectionibus ortus vidctur.) post Xtyovaiv

j
<•, C. rel. /. Syr.Hcl. (iEth.) |
om. bis Vulg. . | 1. b.c.c.f.ff^-^g^.

C. (Arm.) om. B. Vulg. Harl** Syr.Crt. Onjf. ^ms.D.E. Teri.dePud.

525*.

;]
c. iii.
1

—
'Syr.Hier.
!(MS.)
Int. iii.
Orig.
521«.
Mcmph.
iii.
JEth.
521=. (wi vid.)
Iren. 210
Orig. —
Fuld.
6 om.
Eus. D.E,
33.
121''.
.
|
om. D. .4?«. —
21.

C.
av BD.
Cypr.Sl.UB.

rel.
1. Origr. iii. 525*. |
+ <•.

r »»] post D. a.b.C.g^. — CD.rel. C/em.807. Orig,

i
Contra, Vulg. ef.ffKgK ii. 496''. iii. 684''. Eus. D.E, 121''. ad
j

\- «] ante ol avOp. 1. Steph. i. 223. |

om. . Orig. iii. 525".
15. illis Jesus Cl. | 17. om. ci Am. \ 18. ad-
f•
rov] om. D. Orii/. iv. 450=. Dion, Alex. vereus Cl.
I

59
EFGHKMSUy.
BCD.
1.33.
)
)
^^
€ €€?.'' €7
5e5e/i.eVoi/

?, earaL
.,€.-
cV
eV
kcu ^ crit ligatum iii caelis; et(|iiOil-
cuinque solveris supcr tc.
erit solutum in caelis. •"
Tunc praccepit discipuli
i.
XVI. 20.

,i

-
ut ncraini dicercnt quLi

, ,
OTL ianv^ essct lesus Christus.

103^^*7 " Exindc

-
||Mar.8:3i—33•

.
* cocpit Icsui ueten•
SeiKvveiv
La.
\y~\
"
.
II
g-.Qi. dcrc dii^cipulis siiis qiiia oportft-
04: 6. rct eura ire Ilicrosolyniam, et

§ Theb. " muItA pati a senioribus -

-
^
bis et principibus sacer.i

^
ct occidi, et tcrtia die resur-

\ ^. ^ \ perc. **'•.*• Et adsnmenseaB

•"•

,,? ' , .
Petms coepit incrt>'•"••^
dicens, Absit atc, '
6
, crit tibi hoc. "Qu

*,,, ,.
,is

dixit Petro, Vade p<K-t me, aa•

tana: scandalum es tnihi, qaU
^6 non sapis ca qtiac dei sunt, eed

,
23. (7

^ .
ca qiiac homiiiura. »•("•,«.)

Tunc Icsus dixit (»";•••';•; •^•$^

Si quis vult post iii >-
*"*
««||Mar.8:34—9:>• **
ncgct scmet ipsun) i-

-
i

Ln. 9:23—27•
II

6 "" cem suam ct scquatui . '

•
^
'C. 10:38.
enim volucrit aniniam

, .
salvara faccrc,
autcm ^»erdidi;rit :r
'
C. 10:39•
proptcr mc, iu\
Lu. '7:33•
Jo. >a:25• *

' , I
19. Vulg. . 1. 33. 20. XptoToc] tpracm. <^. C.rel. 22. Simon Petrus Syr.Crt.
*
j

—
525».
(sup. rae.)

xriii. 19.

vov).
— av ut ap.
Eua.D.Y,.
b.c.e.f.ff^*g\

(33 habet 3 et

vid.
Tert. Cypr. vid.cap.

Btlif.O.
mox

1.
•
Orig.

Jiav ^.
iii.

21.
Vulg. rf./^. Sjrr.Hcl. Memph. JEth.|
om. BLA.
Pst Arm. Orij.
D
CL.
1. a.b.e.ff\gK

Gr. Fuld.
rcl.
iii. 5'*••

c.ff*.

Orig. saepe.
SyiT.Crt.&
(hiat33.)|po8t

|
om. h
Vulg. e/.{g*.) Orig. iii. 540». (sed XtyW
non citavit.)
1. On^. iii. 710••.
| . |
,
D. coepit incrcpare
CL. lil

nrirn
)
<
|

C. rcl. B.Btlu.D. I
add. B.Bch. dicerc a.b.c.jff^.g*. \
Xtyti
— tav..,.n' om. X. Memph. [hiat 33.] . cocpit dicerc Jf '. et dixit ci Syi

— (>(]
6

1. b.c.e./.ff*'^'g*. — ItiKvvnv CD. rel. Oiy. iii. 535». 536'•. Crt. {'\ .
|

j
"] ptMB
Eus. D.E. Tert, Cypr. {vid. Orig. iii. 538». 580^ iv. ^». |
iuKvvvai B.Bdy. F). [h. 33.]
531•). Blc. Orig. iii. 537«=. [h. 33.] — 2»] om. Syr.Crt4a.&.e^. HiL
20. maw. rcc. CLX. 1.33. — avTov IfpooXva BD. 05•. I
po8t TovTo D. Contra, On
rcl. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Mcmph. ^:th. Orig. 1. 33 (ut vid.) e. Iren. 210. Orig. iii. 710»». iv. 301'».

iii. 532*;cit.) 537''. 566^ 710<=. praecepit 53.'>». 536^, 537«. 538'•«>• 580»». iv. 300•. 23. ^t] add. Jesus Sjr.Crt.
Vulg.y;^'.^'. impcravit a.b.c.ff*. \
twt- Hil. 69 1 •>. (avTov 'Itpo. . . . 33). 1
• — BC. rcl. Or^.iii. 541^7lt
B*D. Syr.Crt. Arm.(«/ ?. CL. DLK. (rid. Mar.)
vid.)

(.) . — tivtv
I

'] SimoM

,
increpavit e. jubet HU. 691». (i'i</. Mar. rel. increpavit
30). ovv — Oiig. 536«•. 538•• rcl D. et dixit ci Syr.Crt.

.
viii. j

, — — u
.. Fuld. (s. li) oxtL

— } .
ftiartiXaro

Orig.

Syrr.
iii. 532'•«••

Mcmph. '»•
>
,
6

f add. ntiTov «^. L. rcl. Latt.

.,.,

Oriy.iu.532».537''.
—
e.^"*.

et Am. b.c./.ff*.g*'*• add.

Ty
Thcb.
/r«i. 210.
Arm.
Xaov 1.
(Arm.) OW<^. iii. 538«'. (scd non habet
alihi; e g. 580"».) [om. ic.

JEih.
Vulg.
\

.,']
J.ff'.g*.
JusL Tr.
Orisi. 111.580•». 710«=.
Vulg.C/.

51, 76.

|
SjTt.
—

— aXXa
LX.
589\
Mci
t»

Hil. 447«:.)

710".
B(C).
1. rel.

710"» iv. 301''.

ap. Eiu.

iv. 301''.
I

^
(««

Orig.

c.

u V.

£«M.
iii.

Mcl.

c. Mcl.
C).
541«•. 54'i

cc t/io«

10'••^•

e.f.
|

1).

(milii

Ori^. iii.58!
10''. |

710«. I
om.BCD. AxxtL Ori$r. iii. 532«. ). a.b.c.e.ff^.g'. Memph. D.J^. Tlieb.
5^ — Oriy. iii. .'480''. 710*. j ava- om. e.
— (tirwiriv] add. de eo Sjr.Crt. D. Jwt. (scd vid. Mar.viii. 31).
— Orig. \ DU. 22. avTov^ avTv U. 10. tt in cmIU M( .
60
.
'

[Syrr.C.P.H.
"

iiempli.lTheb.l
4.

€€
;
^di;
,
fQp
, ^
oAof
tl

€],
. /. *

,
€
"^
si
Quid enim prodest homini
mundum universum lucretur,
animae vero suae detrimentum
patiatur ? Aut quam dabit homo
commutationempro animasua?

€ € ~^ 27 (171,10.)
Fiiius enim hominis
6

,
;
venturus est in gloria patris sui

€
^,.^ , , ev cum angelis suis, et tunc reddet
unicuique secundum opus eius.

°^ 104 € 28 (172,2.) Amen

\. & -
dico vobis,
sunt quidara de hic stantibus
*
qui non gustabunt mortem do-

.' ^ ^ *
nec videant filium hominis ve-
nientem in regno suo. 'Et
post dies sex adsumsit lesus

.,
[

2— 13- ' Petrum et lacobum et lohan-

JlMar.g: ' ' - ^ ' ^ ' '
/D ^
nem fratrem ducit eins, et
Lu. 9:28—36.
illos in montem excelsum
seor-

,, - sum: ' et transfiguratus est

ante eos, et resplenduit facies
eius sicut sol, 'estimenta autem
eius facta sunt alba sicut nix.
^ Et ecce apparuit illis Moses et

..
.
6
,' Helias cum eo loquentes. * Re-
spondens autem Petrus dixit ad

,!'
'^
^ *

. (' /?
6
^

Kupte,
lesum, Domme, bonum est nos

4.

-
Orig. iii.

Orig. i.'28l^.
542•*.

\
|
om. *.
1. (om,
28. } add.
Syrr. Hil. 692«. 1103«. (vid, Mar.ix. 1.)
BL. 33. b.c.e.f.ff^-'^-g\ 557». 558»•''•
OM.^2>^.\
Orig. Int. iii. 868''.

D. (om,
Eus.
mox
mox ). II
ad fin. '} . I
Contra, CD. rel. Vulg. . vv. Orig. ). II
add. D. (Latt.) Contra, |

5. tav BC. \Zav<^. D. rel. Orig. i. 281«. iii. 550^ iv. 366*•«• Vulg./.

-
iii.

^
»]
544«,

HK.
—
( BCDL.
S"• .
1. 33. SU.
£xc.
2.

HU.
Eus. D.E,
om. S.
|
L. 33.

. —
I

j-
Jii.

] 545''.
I
BsCX. 1. rel.

1.
On^.
33.
33.
.
i.

Orig.
281«.

i.
T/ieod.

Crt.
Arm.
& Pst.
ap.

^.th.
Clem. 967).
& Hcl.*

^
Orig. iii.
Memph.
Latt.

550». iv.
Syrr.
Theb.
366».
ap. Clem. 971). Orig.
Orig. Int.
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. rel. {Exc. Theod.

iii. 868«.
iii,

Eiis.
559•». 563». 565''.

D.E. 93". c.

^
. 39). XAEFGHV.
281«. (vid. cap. (diserte)". Mcl. 177«=. D. Latt. Syr.Crt.
|
1

6. H.Bch.l,. 1. 33. e.(/) (Syr.Hcl.) Arm.MSS. Mih. Dion. Alex. ap. Mill.
Syrr. Memph. Theb. Orig. i. 281«. iii. — Orig. iii. 550». iv. 366». |
Hil. 199». 694», 1103«. (vid, Mar, ix. 2,
545•'. iv. 295''.
)
<^. CD. rel. LX. 1. HU. Exc. Theod, et Apoc. i, 14).
(Latt.) Arm. Just. Ap. i. 15. Clem. — Orig. iii. 5501». 554». 555''. iv. 3. tiow] om. Syr.Crt.
—

^^
578.
25).
Hil. 692''. Lcf. 246. (vid.

On$f. i. 281«. iv. 295''.

Luc.

| -
ix.

—
366».
^th.
I

a.m.
{ SoKy a. Syr.Hcl.mg.
iii. Exc. Theod.
Orig. iv. 366».)] patris
Memph.

—
a.h.c.e.g^-H.

Vulg.C/./#'.
BD. 33.

j
Am. (Tf.) FuU.
"^. C.
Tol.
rel.

j-

|7.

j- -
sic .
]
LH.

om.
'\
.
BL. rel. Orig. i 1.
sui Syr.Hcl.mg.

I
ejus et in gloria ejus Syr.Crt.
in gloria patris sui
Ty SoKy
] om. Syr.Cit.
Memph. ^ih.

Orig.
^th.

|
iii.
ed.J
550''.

add.
j
a.m.

j
add.
add. tv
iii.

D.
—
Theb,
.
Crt.&rst.
Int. ii.
I

173''.
BDL.

Memph. Theb.
iii.
33.

., 3'.

868•^.
K. Latt, Memph.

\
C. 1. rel.

1. ff^•"^•

iEth.
Am.
Syrr.

-
Orig.

,
Hd. (Contra, CD.
281*..

. iii. 547'^. 548''. 549». |

. a.b.c.e.ff^-^y-''• 1103". S". rcl. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.

]]
! D. (). Vulg. /.) Arm. Orig. iii. 559«.
— /3] praem. D.
J

-
1
C.

i.28i«. 111.549".
. Fuld.e.g^. iEth. Orig.
1. F*. (Latt.)
—
— '^]
'\
praem. D*.
D.Gr. 1,
33.

Latt. (exc.
4.

—
—
']
om.
om, Syr.Crt,
ora. Syr.Crt.
,
Syrr. Memph. Theb. Arm. Orig.
d.e.) iii. 557».

J8.
Orig. iii.550*. | add. L**'. 1. — Orig. iii. |
D. 27.
3.
opera ejus Cl.
apparuerunt Cl. ib. Moyses Cl. (et eic in

j
1 add. . 2. Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. Orig. iii. seqq.)
|

61
 C D [].
L [] .
^ .elvcu'
.
,€
, € €
, €
/ -
, hic esse: si vis,
XVII.
faciamni

,-
tria tahuninciila tibi unui
1.33.

,
^•" € ." \ ^
*
EFGHKMSUV.
', 5^^. » - ^ - ' ^
€€ ^'\ . ^ '
Mosi Heliae
iiniiin, ct
* Adhuc co l('<jueiue, ecce
'

, avTov
4.
eire-
l>€8 liicida obuinbravit

€-

"
c/c ccce vox de iiul>e dicens,j
cst tilius meus dilectus, in ,

,*,4-
• Pet. 1 : 17. ^ 6 iv mihi bciic complacai: ia

. 6€ .
C. 3:17• audite. ' Et audienteit
Mar. :. ^ ^
puli cociderunt in faciem (

Lu. 3 22.'

^ €7€" cVt
ct timiierunt valde. ^Ek!
ccssit Icsiis ct tetigit eoe
^ ^ quc cis, noUt Surgite ct

€€ €
mere. "Levautes autcini

^ .
elirev, 8UOS neininem viderunt
® € solum lesam.

§
el

€€€ €
, * 6
6 ' ^,
^ €"
MTySez/i
\ €€
€
* £t dcscendentibos

munte praecepit [eis] Ic

cens, Neiniiii<lixuritisvid
duiiec filius huiniiiis a :

;,
rcsurgiU. ">("•'.«•> Et ie

9° ^€€". -^^
Kai Ae- gavcruut eiim (liscipuli

€,
*\ .
tC8, Qaid ergo scribae dS
quod ilcliam o]K>rteat pr
^^6 ^ venirc? " At ille respoB
ait, Ilelias quidem veutur

^
\ ' et rcstitiict oinnia:
tcm vol)is qiiiu llclias iami
et non cuguoveruDt eumJ
'* dic

4. f(] om. 1. 33. 278. /f»7. 508«". 894»>. (vid. Luc. ix.35.) 9. (
RficA.CDLA 1. 33. EFGl
— «] . ?*)MSUV. Orig. iii. *^
efXijc rovTov aKovtrt' Hipp.
. c. Noet. 5(,9). corr.

^
I

— CDL. rel. (Latt.) Syrr. Hom.Cl. 3. 53. . om. Lalt.) Xano <^. K•. Orig. uL

.
.

| | (

Memph. Thcb. Arm. .^th. Oiig. iii. Syr.Hicr. — lijffouc] 6 1.

560«. 565», Orig. Jnt. 901•. BC•. 6. Memph. St D. — tytpQjf BI). ^. CZ.J

]
| |
I

Thcb.

\ 5S6\
b.ff^. 1. Orig. i. 365». iii. (vid-
— «if
I

— BCD.
..
2».] om. For. Harl*. ff\g\ Arm. 33. X <^. L. rel. ix. 9.)

.
|

-
Orig. iii. 560•». (f^o/3. tw. tiri Syr. 10. add. <^. BtCD.jj
— CD. rel. (Latt.) Ortg. Crt.) /. Syrr. JEih. \ om. ZL• 1.33. (1
iii. bis, . e. — /»»] L. Mcmph. Thcb. Arm. Orig. iii.

— —
"] 6
I

BDK. | L• XMiacy ^. 7. B.Btly.Blc.D. Latt. Syrr. Ti Orig. \ 33.

^
|

C. 1. 33. rol. . Crt.&P8t. «S". CL. rel. — ol

—
I

CDLA. 1. 33. . Lfttt. Syrr. Syr.Hcl. Arm. [n.l. Mcmph. Theb. tra, Orig.)

•^ — i«]
iEth. I

coUatione: editio Ccphalnci hubct

.) Arm.
«^. B.Btlt/. (sic in

. — 6 BD. Latt. Syrr.Crt&Pet. 11. ] add.

fadd.
. .)|.
*.
«r. CK. rel
BDZ
5.
rcl.

Orig. iii. 564'•. | (• —

JEth.
Mempb. Thcb. Arm.
»;
I

CD.
*om. icat «S". CL• rel.

rel.
Syr.Hcl.

/icvof
iBth. {post

.
I.33.(Lau.) Syrr.
om. Syr.Crt.)
Mcmph. Tbcb. (•.

—
|

iSov 2".] audita est . — uirtv] f add. ^. CZ.

/].
Syr.Crt. (add. rcl. Vul
cadcm post .) — tiiTiv] odd. eis Vulg. a.b.c.ff*.g'. CL f.g*. Syrr. Arm. JEU\. (antc
— dilectusmtus. Syr.Clt. ct
Syr.Crt. ] Contra, e.ff*.g'. Syrr.P8t.& 1.) I
om. U.Blly.Blc.O. 33. Am. O-ii

—
dilcctus mcus. Mcmph. Thcb.

Orig.
CDG. Uipp. Noct.
iii.
—
Hcl.

564•». 565••. Eua.

c.

in .
5.(9).
352». 8.
']
ijra^axTtf] tinptvTtQ D*.
tytiptoQai D. —
Mcraph. Tlicb.
€] f udd. ^,
Syrr.Pet.&lIcl. ^llh. (antc
CZ. r

]'
I
XivSoK. BeL, rcL Eus. — /»*] om. BD. 1.33. Latt. Syr.Crl. Mtmi

-
I <s•. in P». add. C*. I

186"».
— Thcb. Arin. Just. Tr. 49.
^
c.
aKomri
NocU 18(20). Orig.
BD. 1.33. ff^. Hipp.
iii. 565"•. Tert. c.
D. Lati. add. 1

li*Bch.
C*. 33. || ] —
Syr.Hcl. (Mcnipb.) Arin.
Vulg.
//«/. tlji'.

ej',{

1'rax. 23.
(Lalt.)
I

Tert. c Prax. 19.

«• C.
Cypr. 108.
rcl, 9.

D.
"] 4. OM. et 1« CI. 6. nubis I
Am, \ <

.^M. 0. OM. oia Am.

I
11. alt | ote Cl.

62
.
Mg. .
yiT. C. P.
b. c.
H.
20.

+
. ev
€€ . feccrunt eo qiiaecumque -

^, "
lucrunt. Sic et filius hominis
emph. Theb.
Arm. MtL•
6
^ € . passurus cst ab
intellcxerunt discipuli quia de
lohanne baptista dixisset.
eis. '*
Tunc

,
ehrev
X
iMar.p: 14-29.
' /3
1 06 ^^ ^ "^ 14 (174, 2.) j5{.
g^j^ venisset ad
turbam, accessit ad enm homo
%.€,

.
|Ln. 9:37-4'2. * ^^
genibus provolutis ante cum
'* dicens, Domine,

,
miserere filii

.
mei, quia lunaticus est et male
* €€'' patitur nam saepe cadit in

,
:

€ iguemetcrebro in aqiiara. '*Et

, ^

, -- optuli eum discipulis tuis, et

;- ^ non potuerunt curare cum.

'^
Eespondcns lesus ait, gene-
ratio incredula et perversa, quo
6

;, ^) *
usque ero biscum ? usqiie

,
^ qiio patiar vos? AfFerte huc

.^ illum ad me. '* Et increpavit

eum Icsus, et exiit ab eo dae-

.,
monium, et curatus cst puer ex
6 illa hora. 'nns.s.) Xunc ac-
cesseruiit discipuli ad lesum
secreto et dixcrunt, Quare nos
"* ^^

,/
non potuimus eicere illum ?
''^
Dicit illis, Propter incrcduli-
tatcra vestram. Amcn quippe
; *

, *
dico vobis, si habueritis fidcm

Tr. Hil. I

D.
Li.

Syrr.Crt.Sc
\
- '] 14.

Arm.
add. . (non .) 17. 'CDZ. 1.33. (if.) OW(/.iii.579''.
H.Btly. m coW. Bch.
{'
a.b.c.ff^.g^. Syr.Crt.

( . ^.
Pst.

Hcl.
Thcb.
iravTo] add. sicut scriptum

BiCD. rel. Svr.Hcl. rel,

est.

Jmt. Tr.
Syr.
— avTovBCZLXA. l.SS.E^FGHKSUV.
1
i. e.

«". *.
pro
Orig. ni. 574''•^•
D. (Latt.)
ut vid. M.)

Arm.
Syr.Hcl.
|
-
'
'
Syrr. ^tli.
L.
Eus. in Ps. 384^.)
S".

|
(L).
/fi/.

oni.
rcl.

Arm.
Vulg.
695 '.696».
{
. %.
|

]
a.b.c.e.f.ff'^.

]
Ori^.iii.567'^.571''. |
om..Z. utvid. Syrr, (ora. e.fffK Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Hil. post

]
rt.&Pst. add. et rogabat eura. a.b.c.gK')

i »/] . U.
695".)
iEth. (horao rogans cum Theb.)
Syr.Crt.
—
—
2"] et Syr.Crt.
-j

- «
avrovl om.

tv
Cli. 33.
Orig.
KM.
{iv

iii.
I
' L).
-^.

567''. 572•=. 573»•«^•

BaZ. rel.
15.
—
—
'
Orig. u\. 574^.

BZ(utvid.)L. (OW^r.
H.Bch.
\
om. Z.

iii. 575<=.)
19.
—
' D.
LE"".

.
»;
-j

]
| |

'>m. . om. DFU. Latt. (exc. Vulg. CD. Latt. 20. 6 fadd. <^. C. rel. Vulg.C/.

/
<^. rel.
I
X
\vr.IIcl.txt. Mcmph. (Arm.) Just. — 2" Vulg. D. b.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. ora. B.Btly.Blc.

-]
I 1. |

.{
( vid. Mar. ix. 13.) (Latt.) Arm. (Oriii.iii.574*-'=-578'=.) (om. D. 33. Am. For. Tol. .^'•*•£'•*• Syr.
-i . iEtii.) Crt. Mcmph. Thcb. Arm. JEth.
—
|t . hic habent Oriy.
i iin. ver. 13 D.
iii. .573<=.

Latt. (exc. Vulg./.)

ut vid.
MSS.
|
16.

B.Btly.Blc.
.
|
CD. rcl. j

. |
- {e.ff^-y-g^-

a.fg^. Aiin.
B.Btly.Blc.J). 1.33. Am. b.c.

I
"7£ «^. C. rel. Vulg. Cl.

iL-et Ju.it.

Just. .
Tr.
OH^.
—
.. BCZ.
(om.aurov Arm.)
rel. e.ff'. \
—
Theb. Axm. . 1.33. Syr.Crt.
Orig.ulA6&<^.{Hil.
Memph.

..
' 49. iii. 571*•.
|
(Latt.)
m. Z. ut vid.Am. add. sic Syr.Crt. BCD. Vulg.C/. 695«=.) C(D)Ii.
1\\ BZ. 1. Theb.
|

|
17.

c.(e).f. Syr.IIcl. ]
rel.

. For.
I

Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
-^.

(Arm. lMS.)vid.
re).

Am.
<^. C. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcinph. JKth. taiitum
]
cap. xiii. 58. DEFGII.)

]
\

]
I

—
'
ilemph.

[4).
Arm JEth.
D. Latt. Hil 695». (vid. Mar.
(et cura venerit Jesus
Orig. ni. 57 S<^.

Syr.Crt.
\

ix.

—
b.ff^-^gKl.
respondeus
Syrr.Cit.cSi;Pst.

a.

- Oiig.'in.579^.
Tlieb.

Eus.inFs.
|
et

—
Orig. iii.202«.
«»?"]
pracm.

£.
C. Mcmph. Theb.

jyr.Hier.)
•^avTif,

»n).
om. Arm.Zoh. (habcnt cdd. qui-
I
FG. (non II).
—
«
384''.
I

Syr.Crt.
.
. |
antc
meo
13. dixisset eis
Cl.
pavit illum
I 17.
Cl. 14. provolutns Cl.
\ filio
re.spondens autem Cl. 18. incre-
Cl. 20. Dixit illis Jesus VI.
\

63
|
|
EPQHKMSUV.
.
B(C)D[Z](II).

1.33.

.
^ ",
[
.
' ,^
€ €€,
ipcire opet

€€€,
ovSev
* sicut
nionti
transibit,
granam
huic,
et
XVII.
sinapis
Transi
nihil 114
4' "^
21

7€} .^"
. ^ Se ei iv non
erit vuhis. ** Hoc auteiu

. ,/. ) ,€€€.
21. eicitur Qisi per

,
oi

, - et ieiunium.

iv (7,.)

"
por \OT^'^^^^vcrTp€(j)o ^ Trj Conversaiitii-
tcm cis in Galilaea, :

*||Mar.9:30-3a elnev 6 lesas, Filius liominis ti .>

manus hominuni, °
22.^ai/atiSL"*^-
el? ^ est in
occident eum, ct tertio dier
»'«»' surget. £t contrututi su

^ vehementcr.

<^' ~^ 108

; €€, /.
*
^*

ilirav"
^
J/ €

!' ,
- eh

€€
^ « ('". 'V Et cnm
Capliamauni, ii'
didragraa acei]
trum et dixcru...
vcster non 8oh'it dic
X

»^^

;
" Ait, Etiain. Et cum

7€€
; ,€ , ,,
^

\ €,
1

set domum, pracvenit

€ ' €9 6

,
8U8 diccns, Quid tibi
Simon? reges terrac a
acci])iunt tributiim vel
a suis, an ab alieuis?
(

^^^^"^
filiis
; dixit, Ab
illc nlicnis.
^'^ illi Ergo libcri
lesus,

(
, 6
•^

eoe,
Ut antem non scanda
vado ad inarc et

^
^ bamum, ct ciim pisccm
€ nms ascondcrit tullc, eti
1

eh^ ).

20.
—

—
^..
466". Eus. in

XiVTtvOiv
BD.
*.
.

1.

<7.
\

194".
Orig.
C.
L•

iii.

rcl.
|

L Orig. iii, 202'. 579^1

CD. rel. Orig iii. 319•.

202'. 466«. 579«.

£1«. in Ps.
. 23. avoKTivovatv

—
I

ry TpiTy
Theb. Arm.
301'.
Mcniph.
I
Orig.

JEth.
D.
iii.

Orig.
583«. iv. 301».

Viilg./^'-V•*• Syr.
iii.

D. abx.e.
583«. iv.
—
{
^.
H.Bllg.

IIL• reL
KBch.Blc.

D.
U. Syr.Crt

Memph. Theb. Arm. [iP].

\

. 6( |

Jori «
Vulg. ce./.jfK S:
1.

|
.. C.
(«
33.

|
(

— tKH MSS. VuIg.C/. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. — CDII. rcl. On^.iv.301». — airo CDIL rol. (vv.)
Orig. iii. 202 '.466•. Eua. in Ps. |
om. 33. 1
. Orig. iiL 583«. (vid. •». Hil 696«». I
arro . .

Am. For.
21. om.
(ap. Mill. in
Tol. g\l. Syrr.Crt.&r8t. JEth.
ver. B. 33. e.ff>. Syr.Crt.

App. e cdd. Marcschalli).

Memph. —
24.
Mar. ix. 31.)

( /.
"]
Syr.Hd.
om.
rcl.
.
Orig. iii.
—
^ith. fSyrr.Crt.&P«t.]

— "] om. .
ij] riXflv (»ic) 33.

Theb. ^:th. (cxc. ed. Plalt.) Syr.IIier, 584». D. (Latt.) Syrr. 26. li B. 1. (rid. add. in
I

Eus. in Canono (nam ad Mar. ix. 28. Crt &P8t. mox infra) Mcmph. Thcb. Arra. {
— BD. 33. ^ iiL 585''. et illo dixit Vulg. o.6.(*j

]
babet - -, ut Marci soliue). |
Contra,
|

^. CII. reL g'-*-{_ff*-]

ille autemreepondit e.\Pi
«.
CD. rel.
(

32.
W.&8ch.) Arm.
(Latt.) Syrr.Pet.&Hcl.
0/-iy.iii.579'».

.
Memph.
HU.695^.
—
Syr.Hcl.ing. Gr. Orij^.
1•. 33.
iii.
KMSUV.
584•. 587•. |
), ( «^. CD. rel. (/). Syrr. jEth. C
6
*.

,
avrtov 1. con- ra LX. 1. EFGII. Am. b.ff*. om. 33. add. 3

Teraantibus auteni eis. Vulg. (y'•*') "" ), (hiat IL) mg*). ||tadd.oIItrpoc^. C.rel./I

]
f.g^'^• \

—
I

-
«^, CL. post ttvav D. Syr. Hcl. add. Siinon Syrr.Cit.&Pst. (
rel. rcdeuntibits autfm illis
ff*. Syrr. Hier. | Contra, Orig. iii. (Simoni Syr. .) om. BI). 1. (Uiu) ^-
Pet.&Hd (Mcmph. Thcb.) Arm.\arpt• Crt.) Mcmph. Theb. Arni, MtL• (h;
it Origm.580*.{..v>ttv — BD. — add. (t ai

,
tiirav I
Xtiirov ^. CII. rel.
tt uvTuv II). I — ra 2». BCIIA. 1. 33. GKM C(L). (om. av:
D. ipsis autem convcraantibtis SUV. c. Orig. iii. 587••. — oi] om. X.

]
|

a.b.jp. Hil. 696••. ipsis aiitcm rcdcunti- LXEFU Am.

biie c. (Syr.Crt.)

tur ipso «. ct
cum autem
dutn ambularcnt.
regrfdcic-
.^^th.
25.
V.
b.g'-^•

add. 8iinon Syr.Crt.

\

|
om. .
D.
20. biuc tlluc
drachma (bw)
mum Cl.
Cl.
C{.
|
I
SS. tertU die
dixerant ei C7. |
.

G4
 • .
^,.
8.
F . €€• 9
.
iVnlg. b. c.
.. ore eius invcnies staterein: il-
Syrr. C.
^^"^ '^^™'"' '^^ ^'' ™^ ^* '" ™

,
jffempli. Theb.
,
Arm. iSlth.

I
iVIII.
liMar.giss— 37.
||Lu. 9:46—48.
\.L•.ypg,
^^ ''«''

,
^
.,-.,„2
.
109

;
^'Ei^ €K€Lvr} rfi

T/y apa
\

,, ^
ol

+'s>'
- ' '^'^*' ^•^

runt discipuli adlesumdicentes,

Quis puras maior est in regno
caelorum? ^EtadvocansIesus
parvulum statuit eum in medio
eorum ^ et dixit, dico
AObis, nisi conversi fueritis et
illa hora accesse-

Amen

^ *
, '^
efficiamini sicut parvuli, non
intrabitis in regno caelorum.
* Quicumque ergo
se sicut parvulus iste, liic est
humiliaverit

maior in regno caelorum ^ et

'
:

qui susceperit unum parvulnm

talem in noniine meo, mc sii-

"'^-^ ^°
^

1^^^' ^'^^
*

^^ '
, - scipit

istis
ei
^ (^''^• 2•) qui autem scan-
:

dalizaverit iinum de pusillis

qui in me credunt, expedit
ut suspendatur mola asinaria

, ^

-
in collo eius et demcrgatur in
profundum maris.

\&.•-^^ ^
^^ o^
110
^(,., '^^ ^
"
'

Necesse
scandala,
Vae mundo ab
cnim nt veniant
verumtamen
homini per quera scandalum
venit. ^ '^"' ^•> Si Hutem
cst
vac

ma-
scandalis.

^
^ nus tua vei pes tuus scandaiizat

. eum ct proice
"^ '
te, abscide abs te •

7.£] om.E*GM.
-
-}
BsDII. rel. Orig, iii. •
iii.591*. (ante

] jp.) |om. BL.

a.b.c.ff^.g^.

1. (33. ut vid. e
post 6.

—
avay
in Ps. 310*. - Orig.
LH.
. 601''. 609". Eus.

'] -
]
spat.) FV*.Memph.iEth.(Z.33. hiant.) BD, rel.
•
585".

f praem.
ZL.
<^. D. rel. 2. add. D. Syr.Crt. (Arm.) 596''. ,. . Orig. iii. 593".

— avTo om. .
]]
|
|

B.5%.ZIILA. KMUV.
om.
)3£] L.
1.33.
. —
L.
BZL. 3. . £ Or/^r. 593''. .
]
1.

—
|

BsDLE*.rel. Orig.Wib^b^. L. EFGHKMSV. Memph. Theb. Arm.

—

-
I

]
E*FGS. {....vovra

'] om.
add.
L.
D.
Tf. ?)

add.
—
{ut vid.)
ovv] om. G.
Z).

SUV, On</.
^vy
unus ex

BDZLXA.
662".
pueris Syr.Crt.

EFGHKM
a.b.c.gK ^-
(

—
Orig.ni.596^.\i ^. O\Js. (hiat33).

Syr.Crt.
4. collum
scandala quae
colloffKm.)

iii.
his

1.

(hiat 33). |
7.
in collo Latt. (in

]
e.

veiiiunt

!-
in eo/. illum
avri] avT .
in om. Vulg,^'.

vy\ add. BM.Theb. (coii.)lCon- —

e. |

— iavTov] avTov LA.

.
f pracm.

]
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. On^r. .600.601^
D. Latt.
«s• Clem,. 107. "^. rel.

Hil.

]
om. Lcf. om. B.Bch.l,. 698«. 142. 33.

,,
L L• 1.

]
j

DZ. DZL. Orig. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^th. 593*. (hiat 33).

.
tra, Orig.rel. 588»•''• 589*•''• 5. iii.

£ BDZir. Vulg./. ;Syrr.Pst.& — Bs. Orig. .?/. add.

iii.
i
j

|- rel.

{ . —
Bfc.DZL. —
add. D*. <^. rel. iii. 597*. |

..
]
I Hcl. Memph. Theb. iEth. f add. X. «^. rel.
'

j
....
Orig. . 588''). )7/£
vy Ty
(Codd.ap.Orig.)
'
ry 1.

<^.
(hiat 33). Latt.
596*. 597*. Lcf. 141.
. rel.
^th.
\
+
.
Orig. iii.

G. Syr.
593». Vulg.C/. (Latt.) Thcb. Arm. ^th. Hil.
Lcf.
g^.
I

Syrr.
om. B.Bch.'UL•.
Memph.
1.

(Orig. in. 602\)

F. Am. For.

- LXFV.
1

jl.33. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Arm. Orig.iu. Hcl. Arm. (talcm unutn ex his pucris. 8.
588». 589». Hil. 697^. Syr.Crt. talem puerum illum Syr.Pst.) — avTov B.Bch.OL.
[] {
i
1. Latt. Syrr.Crt,&
I- Iijaoy] add. 33. II
ToiovTov BD. rel. ZLA. 1. ) Pst. Theb. Arm. ^th. Hil. 38<=. Lcf.
MV. Orig. (ter.) || B.Btly.Bch.OZ. U. X.
'] est lectio Syr.Crt.) <^. rcl. Syr.
'

X
(- .)
I I

- *. rel. (Latt.) reL om. B.Bch. XAS.e. Syr.

\ Hcl. Memph.

DII.
£)«]rel. Vulg.
. .

add.
e.f.gK Syrr.
ver.3.]
"-

Arm.
om. F*.
<=.

Orig.
—
Pst.

£7
Memph. Theb.

{.. ?) .
Orig.
(om. ).
iii. 593*. |

3. regnum 67. | 7. homini illi Cl.

65
 ^^fj^

€-
- ,
. 8
(^ bonum tibi est ad vitam injnt'
XVIII. 9

€
debilem vel clodum, qiian: lii:
i.33.[69j.

"^°f:iL^^^" U9 .^ ^"
( tem
6 • Et
manus vel duos pode* ' ii
mitti in
si oculus tui;
igm ;
1

l|Mar.9:47.

€ €,
eb
te, erae eum ct i•;
bonuin tibi cst uno «nu;
vitam intrarcquamduii-
.v. ..

u!

.
•<

habentcm mitti in poln

€€€,
ni i

ek
€€ ignis. 'eo*'.'<'-)Videtcii.
__ tcmnatis unum cx his iiu-ill
^^/)€
'
.^ -
dico cnira vobis quia .m^.

€V09 €- corum in caclis

facicm pntris inci qui in ctel
sempcr videi

cst. " Venit cnim filioe h•

Lii. 15:4-17• *,«,^«.\

^TTOi/
€; €
€€"
^
,^"
; ., . \
/

ivvea cVi
ev
t
€v

," ,
- »/!'

'
*
' ^__'
1 minis salvare qiiod pericn
lidB.i.) Q„i,i vobis videtar
sifiicrint alicui ccntam OYf$
erniverit
liiuiuet
una ex eis, nunnept
nonapinta novei
niontibus ct vadit qnaererei
qiiac erravit ?
ut invcniat eam,
" Et si
am

€€€"
gerit

, ^^ iav
4
€i)pdv dico vobis quia gaudebit
ca ma^is quain 8ui>cr nonagB
sa

,
novcm quae non crravenn
^

iv
€ €€ ^ ev"
^
'*
Sic non est voluntas atuc
trcm vcstrum qui
ut pcrcat unus de
in c:u
])usillis
lis

I
,

']
8.
— ']
(exc. .)
add.
post iic
U.
. Latt.
add.
Hcl.
609''.
BL. rel Vulg. a.e./. Syrr.P8t.&
Memph. Arm. ^th. Orjy.ui.605».
Lc/. 142.
12.

IIX. rel.
BL• 1. (Latt.) Arm. JEUi
D. Vulg.Cl.ff*.
Syrr.
ta^ti< \

— KvWov DLX. rcL e. Syrr. 10. tv oKpavotc 1" DLX. rel. (Latt.) —] om. B.Z?cA.
Memph. Theb. Arra. JEth. Orig. ni. (Syrr.) Mcmph. Arm. JEth. Lcf. 142. — ivvia DLX. 1.3.3. EFG

— ./
603°.

....
I

. . . BeL.
.
rel.
(Latt.)
Vulg. /. 1
\tv
tv
. (33). (om.
H.| om. 1.
ri^j

Vulg.MSS.
33). ]

—
KMUVlttwivijic.
II.) atld.
I

.
fvv.
. Arm. add. Kp«ht\
^. RvSs (h

]
D. (Latt.) apud Wetst. e.p. Syr.P8t.ed• (8ed ha- BDL. Latt. Syrr.Cit.4e
— ro irvp To |
ytivvav bct cd. apud Joncs). Tlieb. Clem. 952. Memph. Ami. JEth. l*oin. ?.
. Gat.ff\ Syr.Crt. {Orig.Ku. 970. Orig. i. 767''. ii. 627"*. Orig. Int. ii. rel. Syr.Hcl. Thcb.

9. «]
— ^.] om. b . (
D.
in collatione
420«=. iii.

in Ps. 204'.
— /] om. H.
358''. 961«. 973«=. iv.473"*.

Hii 699».
Etu. —
—
13.
] Valg.Ci.
.
.
( D.)
D.

*.

^]
^
|

— iv owpavoif
Bontlcii habet ).
^- 2". 0^.1.663•». 767''. 769«=. (Latt.)
—
—
—
10.
om. row
OKavSaXn .
LAF.
.]
.
Orig.
ignem actcmum ./.)
(in
BsX. rel. c.e.f.
Syr.Hcl. Memph.Theb.Ann.C/em.953.
iii.
\.
603*=. |
L•
|

om D. |
ii. 627*.

codice).
rcl.
iii. 608».

'
33. V. OnV.i.2I5«=. Eue. in Ps.204«.
11. ^

.
| iv

". DIICL^mg.) l^mg.,

(Latt.) Syrr. (Mcmph. in uno
Arm. ^th. cd. et MSS.(vid.Luc.
xix. 10). [ §11
D. —

14.

—
]
f vtv»/rovra ttn>ta

Orig. iii.
(L)XA 1. 33. 1
(G)IIKMUV(.tvfa LGU77.)l:«vv.
tw. <?. BaSs. (D. ,'). [hiat

610».
om.

BII. 33. FFI. SyT.IIcl.txt. Mcnv

Thcb. Arra. ^:tb. Orig. iii.
Syr.Crt.

6oy'.
II.]

Mein|

r.l

(ex.
Inl.
ThccMl.) 970. Orig.
iii. 358»». 936••. Hil. 699».
iii. 605•. Orig.

|
poet hiatum]. ora. BL*. 1*. 33. e.ff*.
|

Syr.Hier. Memph. Thcb. ^th. iii. Eu•

612'».1'/ «=:. I)»LX. rcl.
Crt.Pst.&Hcl.mg. |
*. Latl. Sv
HarL•

Crt.&l'8t.
ovg\^'.
DL• Vulg.
Orii^. ii. 627"•.
(t.b.ff^.m.

Eut.xn ,310•.)£</. U2.

iii. 609''.
Syrr.
(om.
stbii Canones. || vlof] om. . avdpw-

] add.
G. c. (Meroph. in uno codice).
I^ing. |
{

add. • — ovioavoic Orlg.

D. V•33.
— iv B.flcA.DL.
ul vid.
33.
iii. 609«.
Orig.
(Minfra
iii.
|
praom, r
610». 61
lin.. rul

Ifadd. D. b.c, JEth, (a commato 10 ad coinma 14 llarl*. ^. IIX. rcl. L.

\&\ .
e*. |

ffu^g**• Syr.Crt. Thcb. HU. 699•. 1

transilit Orii;. in Couim ad HoiniIia8 : Orig. iii. ter.

add. fv ry Orig. ii. 627*'. in Lucam rcfcrcns lcccorcm, quac nunc rel. |

(I. 215<=. 767^) Orig. Int. iii. 358^ 936''. non extant).
0. euni uuo oculo d. IS. rollnquit
•ic, 8ed ftdd. Eum. in Ps. 310*.|sino 12. Ti] D. . IS. gMid^ CV. I
itupor Mm
\

CU

66
 .
Syrr-C.P.H.
iiemph.Theb.
21.

e'eou
^^^

),
^^
avTou
.
] ,^ €LS

VoO
, eav
'* ^'^='• ^•>

^^^^ T^tlptS
Si autem peccaverit

! in

<.-. -,]€- €
Arm. ^th.
16 ^ ^

),
crov si te
audierit, lucratus eris fra-

,
'"^'^
Lu.i7.i,etc. 0€ trem
5. [] /^77
, / -

irapaAafie
>s >, \ ^
ert
or
eva
CV / r/
"^^^iuum:
tuum: "
^^^^
'^ ^-.
(i84, lo.)

*
-^ sigj autem
audierit, adhibe tecum
69
IDeut. 19:15.
€7
'V / ^ / ,\ ^
/]^^^,^ adhuc unum vel duos, ut
duorum testium
in ore
'iCor. 13: 1.
"ea.S^ ., u^i ry ^ :»;."?££
vel trium stct

,
4a.
9 \ 6 ^^^}''^^. et ecclesiam
'/"s"
audi-

'^1> ^-co
C. 16:19, -7 f'^ eOvLKos
^ < / 18 ' V \ / f - </ i , //
^"*' ^^t ^i^' s•''"* ethiiicus
'«('^^.y.)
et
Amendi-
0€ 9 9, , -j/
publicanus.

. ""
Sf',., „^ 'V - s>s>' vobis, quaecumque alliga•

\ , , i^v
veritis

^ l^J^l^^^^^^Z.,
super terram, erunt li-

111 -
-
erunt soluta et in caelo.

19(186,10.)

.
otl ^ itQrnm dico vobis
quia siduo ex vobis consense-
rint super terram de omni re,
ov
^ jvjvj/, j^,vj ^^^ ^uf S'caeHt Isj'

.
^^ ''"'
^^^ enim sunt duo vcl tres
/ / congregati in noinine meo, ibi
medio eorum. ^'^,.)

,
-

sum
T•^—, •)^ '''
^O
"^ ' ^//
,
Tunc accedens Petrus ad eum
dixit, Domi.ie, quoties peccabit

6 '° °^^ ^^*^^ "^^""^ ^* dimittam

L
610b,

«
(sic.) 33.

DIILX. 33. rel. Memph.iTiZ. 700».

^ Orig. iii. 17. ]
Crt.&Hcl.
'\
praem. D. ff^. Syrr.
—
—
19.

]
]
] X^.
praem. rou D*.

18.

. .
bis M. praem. Syr.

- D,
.
c. \

Lcf. 142. om. B. Theb. Orig. Crt. add. Syr.Hcl. add. V*. —
. 614^617''.

]
I
1. iii. \ Orig.i.798^. iii.
I

'(Latt.)

BD.
]
610''. Orig. Int.
vnayt] om. Syr.Crt.
f praem.
Memph. ^th. Hil
1.33.#••2• Syrr. Theb.
ii. 194''.

«s". IILX.

Arm.
Lcf. \
rel.

om.
Orig.
— av
—
—
S".

(add. ad
IIX.
,.,.
B.Btli/.OL. 69. K. $
rel. Orig.

imam paginam maa.

1°. .,
iii.

1.
613'',

,
'\
|

rel.
om. D.
rec.)

(_Orig.
—
—
20.
1

']
Orig.
Orig.
i. 394».
L*XG*H.

praem.
iii.

iii.
615«=. 619".
33,
V.
|

302=». 433"••"• 589°.

69.
Eus.
jiii. 610''. Orig. Int. 194''. om.
aKovay'] - L.
ii. iii. 613<=).
I

(D man.
Orig. iii. 614*, |
D.E. 252". in Es. 408'', 429'', in Ps. 62«.
1

•|

] add.
D.
LA.
Memph. Theb. j
Contra, Orig.
rec.) L. 33. f.
iii. 614^ —
141=, 202''. 517«. 702''.

., ..
' ]
|.

prt.&Pst.)
\Orig. Int. ii.
Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth.
194^. Contra, BD. rel. |
33. Latt. (Syrr.
—
—
]
diserte. (hiat II.)

(D man.
2"] om,
rec.)L. 09.
B.Btly. (hiat II).
. eadem (
correctore.)
....
add. g^. a
\

-j
jSyr.Hcl. Orig.

] post Svo B.
iii. 611<. (vid. ver. 15.)

Memph. Con- 1 9. *
DL.33. ./. Memph.Theb,
" B(sic)II(ut vid, e spat.)
21.
619*=. ( om, D,) (Pet, ad
B(D), Orig.
eum
iii.

dixit

] -,
]

|"ia, DII. EFGHKSUV.

ii. 61 1«».
rel,

1.33. 69. KM. Orig.

X. 33, 69.
Crt.(&Hcl.)
{MU\.)\Tra\iv tantum
Theb. |

<^.
(Latt.) Syrr.

DL. 1.
.
Vulg,
Vulg,
LX.
dixit
rel,
ji^)

.
I X
Syr.Hcl.
ei a.b.c.ff^-'^-g\h.
Arm. ad eum
Memph. (Theb.)
<^.

.
-i BslIX. rel. Am. a.b.c.f. Syr. ^'•*7. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arin. Orig. Lcf. 144. (om. ei 145.) ad eum P. et

.
]
jilcl, Eus. D.E. 425d. Hil •». ad eum P.
om. |

— ]
iii. 614<=, iterum audite e. dixit e. et dixit Qif. Syrr,

.
p.|ante Svo L.jpost Yulg. Cl. D. Crt,&Pst. ^th. (Simon Pet.
1. Syr.
f#'-Sf'-''-A.Syrr.Crt.&Pst.Memph.Theb.
|A.rm. ^th. On^-. iii.
— BDL. ^th. | ^-
—
Crt.)
- ,
,-
129''. 61 P. Orig. Orig. 793*'.

^
i. j

jnt. ii. 194d. Tert.

de Praes. 16. Lcf. 142. —
j BiDL. . 69. (Latt.) (Syrr.) Ci/pr. Orig. iii. 619'', jpost.

. ]
rel. ] 33. 14. (Orig. lHt.u.l78^.)\ B.Btly. 69, (Memph, Theb,)

]
iVIU. Orig. iii. 129''. <^.. rel. OWi^.iii. 614<'.(Mcmph, — om. L.
fiTTov L. Orig.

- \\-
Ij
iii. 61 P. Thcb. ?) Arm. (om. 33. a.ff\)
-|] om. L, I
add. 1. (^Orig. B.Btly.OULA. 33. EHV.
|ii. 612».)
|

16. te non Cl. \ vel trium testium Cl.\ 17. au-

^. X. rcl. OW5'.iii.614«.617''. tem ecclesiam Cl. | 19. quaecuinquo Am*
67
 BrClDfZinil•
(). ;
€^ , ?
?; *" ^
^, (?
.
, €- Aeyei ei? usqne septies?
XVIII. 22
** - -• '

^
lesus, Nondicotibi
1. 33. . es.scd usque septiiagii-
usi|i

EFGHKMSUV,
' '. »<i»e,io.)ijeo adsimil;.

€,
. ^^ -
^ regnam caclorum hon

.^^ ^ ,€€ ,.-

€ ^" qui voluit rationem poi
oy servis suis. '* Et cuni

€, 6€€9 ^

^
eiy
' 5e

€€€-
rotioncm poncre, oblatu^
uniis qui dcbcbat deceiii
talenta.
haberct unde
* Cum autcm
rcdderet,
t

niili

no
>

% aev \ eum dominus venundari <

uxorera eiue ct filioe et orani

€, «/ quac habebat, et rcddi dt-hitun

* Procidens autem scrvue ill
^

,^ .'' orahat cum dicens, Paticnttti

€\
^^
hahe in me, et omnia reddai
" Miscrtus auteni dom

, €€ € . €€
€7* * €4" *
tibi.
nus servi
illius dimisit oiim, <

27. [ixtivov]
'^
€ 6 debitnra diniisit ei. **Egrt

,
sus autem servus illc iiiren

,
' e^eX- unnm dc conscrvis siiis ([ui d'

, €€ , ,^ €€^.
€ 6 €€ eva
bebat ei cciituin dcnarioe,
tencns suflocabat euni ilic<>ii
Kedde quod debes. *'

€
1 :

*
cidcns conservus eius ;

, ^^,
§C ^ ^ ct ouin dicens, Paticnti:n
io mc, et omnia rciM
*11
.
,
aiitem noluit, si i

^, KaV misit cum in carcerini

* €€ ^" €
cV

6€6€. €' €
rcdderct dcbituin. " \
autcni conscrvi cius qa
bant contristati sunt

22. et ] otn. Syr.Crt. Arm. (^th.) Lc/. Contra, MSS. Syr. Theb. ^:th. Or^. iii. 622». 629». /.

]
|

-- B./?%D. JaXX' ^. LX. Ilcl.mg, Mcmph. [Syrr.Crt.P8t.] 145.

—
23. '] om.
D*.
|

.
rel.

26. ^] add. OLA. 33. Latt.

Syrr. Memph. JEth. Lcf. 145. om.
28. ci

KMSUV.
BCDLA.
Or«j.
1.

iii.
33. 69(txt)
622». 629».
EPC
|
J,
— /«raj |

. Ri. 1. rel. Theb. Arm.

]
^. 69mg. Ami.
otn.

]
(quoil Latt.)
24. B.Blfy.BIc.O. Orijf.iii.621•. — dominum suum c.e.f. Syr.Crt. -- o^iiXiic] -Xijc E»F. I
add. mihl
627••.
1 X ^. LX. rel. Latt. — fadd. ^. L.'rel. {hi).f. HcLt
Oriy. iii. 627°. (632«".) Lcf. 145. ff*.g\Qi). Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Mcmph. Thcb. 29. f praem. «c wA
—
— ]
iii. 621''.
.
DL•

627•'.
rcL Orig.

Mcmph.Theb.
628». 632'».
?•». (

Orig,
Contra, —
Arm. -S5th.

jP.f.l Syr.Crt.
145.
£ir'] «v G.
| om. BD. Vulg.
Orig. iii. 628<».
.()..
Lcf. (Mcmph.
1.

iii.
•.
?) Ann.
0*. rcl.

om. W.Bch.
G. (Latt.) Syr.Crt Thcb. JEau
633«. (k/ vid.) Lc/. 145.
|
/. SjTT.Pet.

]
|

MSS. vv. Orig. in pericopao — DL• «. — CDL. *. rcL

inscrip-
—
i/ii
I
5". rel.

— ] I
^.

]
tionc iii. 621». Orig. Int. iii. 975''. BL• 33. 69. Viilg. a.bx. D. fadd. ^. C
|

25. F. g*-'h. Syrr. Mcmph. Thcb. Arm. JEth. 1. 33. Vuliir. c./.ff'*g**' SyrrA
— •
].
om. B.Bch. (eed qa: post Orig. iii. 628••. Lcf. X <^. Hcl.mg. Mciuph. Thcb. ^^th. |
'
\

vaucn). L. rcl. / om. I). b.ejr•*• BC*DAEFGHMSUV. a.Le.h. -

—6 1. g\ Syr.Crt. (om. i 27.

I

DL• rcl. w. \
om. MS. (ap. Jones). SyiT.Crt.M
.) ta<l<l. <^. 33. E. rel. Vulg.C/. (ct miscrtus est ejns do- Arm. Lcf. post .
extivov B.
]
1
1. |
(

—
\

b.c.e./.jpH. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Mcmph. minus ejue Syr.Crt.) C*. 33.

et,
Theb. Arm. JEtli. ||oin.B.Z?i/y.Bfc.DL. — ro Saviiov] 1. / (C*n.l.) (om. Syr.Crt.)
Am. Emm.
1.

. For. Harl. a.g*. (Mcmph. Thcb.) Orij. iii. 629•. (sed 30.,i}6>fXff] 69. LatL
—
—«
avTov] om. 1. (?B) A. forsan vcr. 32 rcspicit) 145.
]' add. cunscrvus cjus Syr.Crt.

—
Thob. Orig.

-]
26. ovy]
B.Iiuy.Blc.

IXrel. Ltttt (i>r«>.

» ).
iii.

Ltitt,
l.

628••. di»erte.\

iji.
Syrr.

63.3«•).

1)*.

Syr.UcLtxl. TJicb.
(Mcmi)h.)

Lff. 145.
^.
28.

—
— ]
.|.
] Ji.Btly.Blc.

f add.
BDL.
DL.
Arm.Zoh.

«^.

1.33. (Latt.)
rcl.

C.
rr.

rel. e.f.
|

D.
om. fMi-

Syrr.
Momph.
—
BiCDL.

S4.
dcbitum
d«b^b»t
Cl.
rel.

|
AFVe(Eljt.) Contra, S

tiCL\». dominu• eiua

M. prooedena Atn
|

Cl.

68
UX.
Vulg.
Syrr. C. P.
IJIemph. Theb.
5.

. b. c.
H.

) ,,€
Koi
. ,
8€. * A-enerunt
mino suo omnia
erant. ^-
ct narraverunt
quae
vocavit
do-
facta
illum

;, , "
i
Axm. iEth. dominus suus et ait illi, Serve
Aeyet
eVet 7€€9 €' "^
nequam, omne debitum dimisi
edei tibi, quoniam rogasti me '^ non
ergo oportuit et te misereri
:

iXeijaaL ^ ae conservi tui, sicut et ego tui

misertus sum ? ^* Et iratus do-
minus eius tradidit eum tor-

6€- toribus, quoad usque redderet

universum debitum. ^* Sic et

<€ ,
^ 6 6 * pater meus caelestis faciet vo-
bis, si non remiscritisunusquis-
iav
^. que fratri suo de cordibus ves-
tris.

XIX.
||Mar.io:i-X2.
'^
=•

,,. - 112 eyevETO - (169,6.) Et

1
factum est cnm
consummasset lesus sermones
istos, migravit a Galilaea et

^- €€ ,
venit in fines ludaeae trans

M' -
113^ ^
€€.
lordanen, * et secutae siint eum
turbae raultae, et curavit eos ibi.

' Et accesserunt ad eum

Pharisaei temtantes eum et di-
centes, Si licet homini dimit-
tere uxorem suam quacumque
; 6
ex causa? ''Qui respondens
0€ ,
^ * ait eis, Non legistis quia qui
fecit ab initio masculixm et

^ ,,
Gcn. 1 27. ^ ccvTovg, ^ kcu
,^/
:

feminam fecit eos, ^ et dixit,

''^"^"

^
Gen.2:'i4. Propter hoc dimittet homo
xou

KMtxt. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.

0.

]
£tc] add. L. 34. fadd. ^, C. rel.

]
- D. om. BCL. Memph. Theb. JEth. Theb. Arm. ^th. On^.iii.636'=. Hil.702.''
f add.

]
(^. rel. |
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. \

Arm. om. BD. Latt. Syr.Crt. Arm. Orig.i.25'iK 3. CD. 1. 33. rel. Latt. Syrr.
-

1.
add.
Theb. (in cdd. quibusdam).
iSovTtg'] tiSoTtQ 33.
C(non M), Tol. g^. 35.

D.
add.

(1).
1. | seqq. hoc ord,
6 - ] 4.
rel.

iii.
Orig.
636=. I
iii.

om. BL.
f add.
637*. |

«^. C. rel.
Orig.

Vulg.
- ovvBO.33. €.\ -^. CL.rel. (Latt.) — BC*DL. 33. . Or{gA.254e. b.f.g^-^-(rn). Syrr. ( Arm.) vid. Mar. x. 3. \

]
-
Syrr. Memph. Theb. iEth. Lcf. 145. 111.634•^. C*. om. B.Bch.Blc.OL. Memph.
[Arm.] —
<^.

ante -
1. rcl.

Theb. JEith. Orig.

a.c.e.ff^-^h.
iii. 637*. (praem.
- oi avvdovXoi
.
CD. rel. j 6i
— ]
. Latt. (exc.Vulg. f.g\) (Syr.Crt.)
fadd.
—
Jesus
Vulg.
a.b.c.(d)(J^).ff^.g^.h.

e.ff').
\
Contra,

j-

(-
-
'] <^ 1»] D(L). Latt.
33. 69.
69.
Hcl. Theb. (ap. Mnt.)
1. (Latt.) Syr.Crt.
<^. C. rel. f.h.

Arm. om. BDL.

Memph. Theb. JEth.
]
SyiT.Pst.&
Arm.
Hom.Cl.
"9.
3. 5^.
.
iii.
1.

637»•«• On$r. /n<.

33. Memph. Theb.

<^.
i. l48^
CDZ.
- B.Bch.CA. 33. EFGKMUV.
I

'
{
On^r. 1.254«. Lcf. 145. rcl. Orig. Int. 330«. (post

]
ii.

Ony. 629«=. <. DL. Vulg. 634'^.

\- '] iii.
|

1.
Is. Ss. 1.

635a-«(diserte).
f.g^.h.
C).
Orig. iii.

—
69. L).
. Orig. (ante '-
]
..
|

j- om. . D. a.b.c.e.ff^-'^g\ Hil.lQ2\ Syr.Ot.)

|- 2"
|
—
\\ - 1°] om. Elz. — 7]]
— ] D*.
|2.

|-

^.

I
]
/tf]

Syr.Crt. Theb.
Orig.

add.
.
Arm.
i.

BC%.1)L. 33.
254''. |

D. Latt. (exc.
om. D.

e.m. For.)
3.

—
— ]
).
avTqj] om. C^ (add.

f praem.ot
33.

D. rel. Theb.
om. BCLA. 1.33. M.
|

f^.
Contra, Orig.
t^) post 5.

— ]
m. Syrr.
add.
BZL,
add.
|

Memph. Theb. Arm.cdd. JEth.

*.

.
"^. CD. rel.

1. 33. .

]
]
I- Orig. i. 254«. |
Orig.ni.636•'. \ Orig. Int. ii. 330«. Contra, BsDZ. rel. |

Memph.
4.

]
.]
.
s"• C. rel.

om. 69. —
—
om. 33. a. |
69*.
Latt. Orig. Int. ii. 305''.

] om.
om. D.
Ami. Orig. i. 254«.
<. D. rel. c.h. Syr.Hcl.
D*.
|
| f add.
om. BCL. 1.
31. facta ftieraut Cl.
4. focit
33. nonno Cl.
homiuem ab iuitio Cl. 5. diniittit
\

1 Am.

69
 , (.' ^^^^, ]
. €, XIX. 6

,
BCD(Z)[in(n). " ywa^ixi patrem et matretn et adhenli
xou *

^€
^
uxori suae, et erunt •

^,;
£FGHKMSUV
§
1. 33. 69.

,
y.cu

' >
^.
Svo (rdpxcL
6 € ^^^, ,
^elalu came una. 'Itaque in
sunt duo scd un:t

^; , ?
ergo deus coniun
^ separet. ^ Dicunt 1
^

•Dcat. 24:1• * -?" '

Moscs mandavic
repudiiet dimittere? '.\
dari l

€
Quoniam Moscs ad
^ "Otl

^ ) .
^
cordis vestri permisit \

mittere uxorcs vc-•

'
ineTpeyj/ev tio autcm non sii
Dico autcm vobi>
k c.

- 5 ga.
Lu. 16:18.
:

€€
^

, ^
^
quc dimiserit uxoi
ob furnicationem
crit, mucchatur, et qui
t

€.,, €€ .-
9. eVt \_ 6 sara duxerit, mocchatur."< ••»••
diiai•

''^" ^^ Dicunt ci discipuli eius, U

] causa huiuini cuni malNn
€\ est

, nou expcdit nnl" '•> "Qt

' . ,(
dixit,Non orane> oj

6 buiu istud, sed <| ii

C8t. " Sunt enim cum.

€LTr€v de matris utero sic nuti ..

^^
eialv € et8unt eunuchi qui facii su:

5. "]
Theb. ^th.
add. avrov 69. Syrr.
Orig. Int. 330=.
Memph.
Con-
D. Latt. (exc. Vulg. y•.) %
•. CU(*tc)L. rel. add. U.
|
Arm. .i:th. (vid. v. 32.)

69. S. a.b.e.ff^^^gKh. Syr.Crt.

| om. C^|j
Mai|||

/
ii. | |

-
BCDZ. ^?. 641». 646«. 648•. MS. Theb. (non agnoscit Orig.)

]
tra, rel. Orig. Int. \l 305»». 8. ov yeyovtv iii.

(njv Eu». c Mcl. 134''.

I
tyfviro . 9. ya/ii}ffac B*Z.rcl.| C .,.'
69). Hom.CL 3. 54. 10. om. .
t.ffKgK Thcb. MS.
—

—
Orig.
comm.

oi
iii.

•. CZ.
).638«=.

Orig. 6Z1\
rcl,
BDIL
(ut vid. habet

I
|

(e Gcn.
om. Z.
^- 69.

ii.
EFGHSUV.

24.
enim

LXX )
in

—
—
9.

J\ff'-g^.m.
I

I
f add.
Syrr.
^th. om- BDZ. a.b.c.eff^.g*Ji.
av Orig. iii. 647«, 648»•«• tav CM.
airoXvffy] -» IL
«. CNII. reL Vulg.
Memph. Thcb. Arm.

Orig.
|

iii. 647«, 648»•«•

—
11.

—
649«.

TovTov
I

if] add.
a.b.c.ff\ Syr.Crt.
CDZNIL
Vulg. e.f.g*.{t). Oruj.
D. a.b.c.^''.g\h.{i>\u.j}

KM*.

rel. Clem. 534.

m.\ po.st

On
'•.

6. ^vo] om. . — vopvtuf CZNULAEFGIIKM Int. ii. 178'. om. B. 1. e. MlL• Orifjk

] -
I

aapi BCZNIL rel. Orig. SUV. Vulg.i^. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 649«•. 650«•. Cypr. 174. 315. ]
— hiorai]
.
|

1
] M\h. '. mg. add. a Deo. Syr.Crt.

%>
^
Latt. (non m). tpraem. (t 69'. (ct "'

—
I

—
—
om. .
add. iv D. a.e**.ff*-*-h.
f T(

BD.
Cleni. 506.)

1.
|J

33. 69*. a.b.c.

—
.
12.
D. I
Orig. iii.

G.
656*'. | ^

7. BDZNIIL. 33. . (-
). e.J'^-'g*Ji.m.

Orig. iii.
SyrCrt.
647«. 648»•«• 649•».

.
Mcmph. Theb.
(vid. cap. —
— ']
uoiv 3".]
3°.] om. m. Syr.Crt.
' tiaiv 69.

.
jMwffijc C. 69.reL Orig.

^ CUm. 583.
!>)• "5•• T. 32.) iropv.

—
—
"]
iii. 640=*•
add.
ad fin.] ut
.
quicumquc
—
(sed qu. cap. v.)

Latt. byrr. Thcb. om. JEth.

CDZIL
Arm.
33.

|
rcl.
— Orig.
B.{Bch. in Var. Lcct. 1801. sed noi
ed. 1788).
iii. 651». |

vult uxorcni dimitterc det illi libcllum BN. I.Jf'. Mcmph. Clem, (?cap.v.) 13. B.Bch.Blc.COL• i

rcpudii Syr.Crt. Orig. iii. 647«. 648»•«• (vid. cap. v. 32.) Orig. iii. 658^ {cit.) 1povf^
—
\

airoXvaai] fadd.
(« vid.)
uxorcm
33. rel. /. Syrr.Pet.&HcLladd.
Iren. 245.
". BfCNII

add.
—
Ilya/iijffp]

P8t.&ilcl. Theb.
-«
C^DZII. 33. rd.
. Ltttt. Syrr. —
IIE. rel. Orig.

659'.
^ iii. 659». (in comin.)
BCIL

^
b.c.ff*.{m). JEtlu Orig. tiriOy
cns
Vu!g.
Mcmph. Thcb.
a.e.ff\g'*h.l.
|
om. DZL.
Syr.Hicr.
|

Arm.
1. BC*N. 1. ' | iroitt

»*('•)
iii.

). Thcb.
|

:\. On^.iii. 658*.

avr
Syr.llicr. (ut vid.) Mcinph. {Clem. ? titulo peiicopac) |

Mnt) MUi.

]
Theb. (up. Orig. 640«. cap. T.) Orig. iii. 647«. 648»•«• (vid. cap. twiBy U. I^tt. Hil. 702«.
—

—
]
641».
8. Xiyti]
—
Cuntra, Vulg.
praem.
add.

B(D)ZN.
e.
1)•.

33. 69.
JEih.
.
KM.
(Latt.)

post
\
—
T. 32).

euseam

BU*ZNU.
6
odultcrium

1.
cominittit
Syr.Crt. adultcrium facit m('.)

.
33. rcl. Vulg. c./.ff'.m. Syrr.
advcr-
—
7. dore Cl. 8. ftiit
.
slo C7. |
C. Latl.

10. bomitiU <

Pet.&ncl. Syr.Hicr. Mcmph. W&Sch. uxora CL I 11. dixit Uli• Ct.

70
fCIX. 19.
iVulg.
5yrr. C. P.
Mempli. Theb.
I
.
. h. c.

iEth.
H. 0LTLU€9^
evvovyoL
.,
.^^ ,.
OLTLves• evuov^^Laau iavrovs dia - eicnu ab hominibus, et sunt eunuchi
qui se ipsos castraverunt prop-
ter regnum caelorum. Qui
test capere capiat.
po-
__

^' 6 ycopelv

)
^^ € ^ .
'
Mar.io:i3-i6./3
114 Tore^ tols^
13(192,2.)
Tunc oblati sunt ei
parvuli ut manus eis imponeret
Lu, 18:15-17.

€7€ €€
avTois
^'^
8e eiirev,
'
et oraret; discipuli autem in-
crepabant eos. '• lesus vero ait

;
eis, Sinite parvulos, et nolite

'
€\ , , ^./ -
^
^ eXOeiv €' eos prohibere ad me venire:
talium est enim regnum caelo-
rum. '* Et cum imposuisset eis
manus, abiit inde.

||Mar. 10:17-31.
lllLu. 18:18-31.
p^y

".
* ;,
2 ;[^

'
16

€7€
m j^^y '^^^^ ^2y ° 16 (193,2.)
Et ecce unus acce-
dens ait illi, Magister bone,
quid boni faciam ut habeam
vitam aeternam? '''Qui dixit

,, - ^-- /• -
;
LiL 10:25. 0€

"
^ l
ei, Quid me interrogas de bono?

!.•2:—
^
, 6

°
\
^^
* unus est bonus, deus si autein
vis ad vitam ingredi, serva
mandata. '» jjjcit ww^ Quae ?
lesus autem dixit,
:

Non homi-
16.

8,,(^'' ^^
/^ ,, ^ /!,'
fji
cidium
non
testimoniura dices,
facies,
non falsum
facies furtum,
'^ honora
non adulterabis,

i. umv «. 1. 33. 69. rel. (Latt.) 17. Vulg. e.f.gK Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 17. BCL. 33. ,
Theb. Arm. add. |
CDLM. Vnlg. Memph. Theb. Arm. |
add. Vulg. /^'. ^th. /««.241. On^.iii.
/Sf'•»•/. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl*. Memph. 33. EM. a.b.c.ffOU.(h). Syr.Crt. 667<=.668*•'•• D. .
Mt\i. (vid. Mar. x. 14.) iEth. (b).c.e.jp.g\(h). Cypr. 194. 303. Lcf.
- vai^ia] add. Syr.Crt. — Ti (} B(D)L. \\9.\\ Ti]v <^. . 1.

et post (vid. Mar. et Luc). hic l.Vulg. a.b.c.e.ff^-^-g\h.l. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. rel. Syrr. Memph. Theb. (.) (post
habet Syr.Pst. mg. Syr.Hier. Memph. Arm. -iEth. add. *).
] (sic).
—
\
!

I•
om.

D. 69^
1.

Clem.lOi. Orig.m.660\\Kuj-
(- 69*.)
Orig.
Pr. 542».

X Ti
iii. 664''•<'•

(om.
66.5=. 666''.

f^.
Eus. Ev.
D. Orig. 664=.)
C. rel.
|

J".
—
add.
B.Bch.Blc.O.
**.

<". C. 1.33.
( B.Btlff. )\
rel. Orig.iiu

\
I

LA.
Clem. 104. Orig. iii. | Syrr.Pst.&HcLtxt.
Hil. 703-1. (994a.e. j»
Theb.
Mar.)
Iren. 92.
- 18.
667<=. 668''•'=•

CD. rel. (

:.

ICrt.&Pst.
jiii.

IC.
658^, 663•*.
Memph. Theb.

reL Latt. Syr.Hcl.

|
^ BDLA*.

Arm.
. 69. (e.}(/.) Theb. Arm.
iEth.
69. Svrr.
Orig.
«^.
—
,
a.b.c.e.ffW-H.
Memph. Arm.
Syr.Crt.
Iren. 92.
B(D)L.

Orig.
(1).
]
% /
Vulg.
Syr.Hier.
iii. 664"=.
—
—
J.

.
L.
praem.

CDL.
|

om. F.
rcl.
1.

| B.Bthj.
B.Bch.Blc.

\
add.
i

\.\ 665•=. (om. D. 1. Iren.) \

e.ff^.h. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
C

]
«^. C.rel. Syrr. Orig. <^. rcl. f.g^.Qi^.m, Theb. Arm.
'. 664». D, Viilg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. ^.th. Eus. Ev. — Syr.Hcl. Orig. iii. 668°. om.

-]
I |
|

(Latt.) Memph. Pr.542». Hil. 994"-^• (? Mar.) fadd. DM.

fadd. <^. C.rel. Vulg. «s•. C.rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ffOh^-gKh.
||

— ov post ov Iren.
•/#•'•. Syrr. Memph. Theb. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Thcb. 241. Or25r.iii.668<=. (et hoc ordine Orig.
JAnn.
bm. BDL.
Iren.92. Hil. 994''.
JEtL•
(?Mar.)|
l.m.

^th. ^'... fli7.994»•*• add. - 19. -]

saepe haec mandata refert).
•(add.
1. a.e.ffK Orig. in. e. Clem. 642. 684. add. <^. C*. 33. 69.

.
|364»•<^• Hil. 703».

. Vulg.C/. Memph.

- ]
Marcosii Iren.92. (om. a.b.f.ffi-^-h. Syrr.
•4

iTheb.
om. ffl
Orig. iii.

Syr.Crt.
664^ 665•=.

Memph.MS.
666^

,
Orig.
.)
iii.
om. BDL.
664". 665<=.
1. .
(
Syr.Hier.
- Thcb. ^th.
EFGHKMSUV.
Iren. 241. Orig.
I
om. 'B.Bch.C*DLA.
Am. c.e.g'•^•

668<=. 669<=.
Ann.
1.

Ci/pr.

,
iii.

-j iva] L. 33. , 303.

^^. —
BC*(ut mihi vid.)D.
- ; ,
-^
Orig. iii. 6 add. Vulg.C/. a.b.ff^•'•^'
i64\ (.)\ <^. C nunc 1. rel.
;

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Theb. Mth.

].
jiovo^jjffw, Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.mg. Mcmph.
|it post L. 33. (e). -iEth. , Orig. iii. 664^.)
\Iren. 241.) Orig. iii. 664". (Comm.) — »? F. 19. patrem tuum et matrem tuam Cl.

71
 BCD[Z.1
].
1. 33. 69.
Kaiy ^

€;
€ €
€9 .
,^ , € * 1
? ^.
*

^^ €€
^ patrcm
proximum
et matrem,
tuiim sicut
'"Dicit illi mlulescciiv
XIX.
it
2C

'
,
EFGHKMSUV. " haec custodivi quii

€^'
21 :

i'Lev. i9:ia €TL

§ »7" " /J
eivaif ? mihi deest?
lesus, Si vis
»'c>»«.s

pcrfec-tu^
\

«3h

\ rade vende quae habcs ei c

€, *'
Sedpo,
. iv
e^eiy ^ pauperibus, et liabcliis tliesai

^€."^"^ , €---
riim in caclo, et veni xijue
^'
']} ^ 5e me, »('»*.'•> Cum audiei«tai
tcm adolescens verbum, ab
tristis: crat cnim habens b>v
tas posscssiones. •* Icsiis
^6 ehrev t:

tein dixit discipulis siii•'. Am<

dico vobis quia dives
intrabit in rcgnura

"
'^^
"Et itcrum dioo ' >
,,

**' ^"^' est cainoliira p»

; ,'^
ic
T€p6v
i
^
^JJjf'^
— ^" * cZ?
transire qiiam
in regnuin cnclorum.
autem bis discipuli in:
li n

,-
^ *. e^e- valdc, dicentes, Quis >

tcrit salvus cssc? *

autcm lesus dixit illi
€€
\

^*^
*,€\/ hoininee hoc inposM:
apud deum autuoi : ;

'*. -.37. ^ sibilia sont.

116 '^
^
.

6 , *1 " Tunc
dixit ei,
rcspondens
Eccc noe rcliquin
Peti

19. ....
Hicr. (Orji/enee 671) putavit hacc
(iii.

addita fuisec a librario; 8cd tcxtum

'] om. SjT. 683«.Oiy./nMi. 144«.438«. Cypr. 239.
et^uc) add. ct tolle
303. (vid. Mar.
cruccm tuam Syr.Crt.
|

24.
681•. Eus. in Es. 575«.
iii. 680».
^t<>CZL.l. 33.69. EFITKM
| : 0-

ipeum non mutavit). 22. li'\ ora. D. (habct 8uprascriptam Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Thcl..
— irtai/rov] iavrov 69. Orig. iii. C69'. post a correctore, ut sit fortassc lccdo JElh. (ut vid.) Orig. i. 641«. ( u

—
(sed contra
20. .'] om.
ravra
668<=. 669*' bis, et

BD.
.
1. 69. HKM.
sacpc).

Sjrrr.
—
ovv).
rov
S7r.Hcl.1
/ ; BCD.
Memph. Arm. om. ZL. (hoc
rcl.

|
Vulg, jp.j' •*•
681»•^•

B*DXGS*Vi.
Orig. iii.
£u«. inEs.575'^.

680•.
Latt.
HU.
Syr.Crt.
704'.
|
tiir\

7().V\
(
•
t >

{<

Orii^. iii. 669''. 670•.

|
Jiravra t^Ji. -<.)1 anto vtavntKo^ 33. Orig. Mar. X. 25).
—

(
•. CL. 33. rel. Latt. iii.678''. ||add.ro»»rov B.Btlt/.Blc. {a). BD. Latt. Sj
— BDL• 1. |
^. b.(c).jp. S7Tr.Crt.&Pst Thcb. 1
Contra, Memph. Theb. JEih. Ong.ixU
C. 33. 69. reL OriV^. iiL 669••. Hfadd. rel. Orig. XtiatXOttv ad fin. ver. «^. C.
(K ^. C(D). 33. 69. rel. — CDZ. rcl. Orig. iii. 678*. |
Hcl. 69*). | om. nt
Vulg.C/. a.b.c.ej'.ff*.h. Syrr. Memph. 'R.Btly.Blc. ZL. 1. 33. iT. Syr.Crt. Orig.U
Theb. Aixa. JEth. {Clem. 537. ? Mar. 23. 'B.Bch.COZL•. 1. 642•. iii. 681•. £1«. in Ee. 575«.
vcl. Luc.) Orig. iii. 670•. {Hil. 704). 33. 69. Vulg. ab.c.ff\g^•*. JExh. Orig. — . 1. 33. Latt. SjtS
(om.
Harl. Emm.
D). ) om. BL. 1. Am. For. iii. 679**.
I
^. irXova. ^. XE. reL C/m. 936. Orj^. iii. •». £«.&1
ff'.g'*l. Iren. 241 (ut vid.) Arm. 575«•. ///. 704•. (vid. vcr. 23).

]
ef*.ff*.h. Synr. Orip. iiL 679«. | %
vid. Mar. x. 20. Luc. xviii. 20. — Twv o»»p.] om. . «a. B.s€D. rcl. Syrr.PstJil
21. CD. rel. | Xiyn B. 69. (ait 24. iraXtv ej". Syrr. |
Vulg. Mcmph. Thcb. Arm. JEth. OrigXi
Latt) c.g^-*-h. [Hanc Icctioncm dedit
(-.Eth.) 642•. 681». (vid. Mar. ct Luc)
— («]
— "]
— *"
*.
F.

BD. Mcmph. Thcb.l

Fordius per errorcm tanqaam e coU.
Btlciani codicis B.] |
iraXiv L• 1. F.
25.
— "] ^.
ff*. Syr.Crt. JEth.
practn. Itcnim SftX.

|
om.
^. C*X«
BC*DZLl
1.

—
']
om. •. CZ. rel. C/em. 537. (189. ' /nv] add. CZ(ut Tid.)LM. Syrr. 69. K. (Latl.) Syrr.P8t.&Ucl.
57.? Mar.TelLuc) Orig.'u'i.670•'. 671''. Mcmph. Thcb. JElh. \ om. B4DX. rcl. Thcb. Arm.
—
672^674«. 683«.
— ««C]
— ovpavott BCD. e^K Theb.
(vid. Mar. ct Luc.)
—
—
"]
Latt. Ann.
tic habct Z.
add. 9^0&

1.70\
(Latt.)

72
I

Mcmph. Arm.
•. ZL.
Cypr. 184.
1,

Or19.iii.e7O'.
33.reL i. 641«. 642*.
(codd.) I
I
DZIJi.

CKMU.
1.

.
33. rel. Orig.
Or^.i.641
Orig. iii.
30.
aum Am. U. .
ouatodiTiajQTenttttemwi
| Am,•txt.(|iaW^i
Cl. I
- 1
 ].
Sr.
.Ig.

rm.
C.P.H.
Imph.Tlieb.
^th.
4.
. h.c.
^t/
Aeyw
.
,, ,"} •^ " t ^
;^
otl
f
^^
^
'
Se 'lyaovs^ eiwev avTois,
ol
t ^

• !',€ -
6
\ f f
^

>
ev
omnia
ergo erit
et seouti
nobis?
autem dixit illis, Amen dico
vobis quod vos qui secuti estis
me, in regeneratione, cum sede-
rit filius hominis in sede maies-
sumus
^ ose,\o.) jgsus
te: quid

' ;:30. °7^

86^^
tatis siiae, <'9''>*•)
sedebitis et

.
^ ^ vos super sedes duodecim iudi-

9
: • ^^ . ^^ Tvas ^
^
- ScoBeKa
^
cantes duodecim tribus Israhel.
lor- 29 (198,2.) jj^ omnis qui reliquit
domum vel frati^es aut sorores
aut patrem aut matretn aut ux-
ante

,€V€K€v
77 77

, ^

^
^
h
- orem aut filios aut agros prop-
ter nomen meum, centuplum
accipiet et vitatn aeternam pos-

, ), .
sidebit.

'201 16.

U. 13:30.

XX.
' 117 ^ eaovTat ^, - 30(199,2.) Multi autem eriint
primi novissimi, ct novissinii
primi. ' C^oo, lo.) gjniile est enim

,-
regnum caelorum homini patri
familias, qui exiit primo mane
^ conducere operarios in viiieara

. suam. * Conventione autem

'
facta cum operariis ex denai-io

'
diurno misit eos in vineam
[suam]. 'Et egressus circa

Trj
^

, horam tertiam
in foro otiosos,
vidit alios stantes
* et illis dixit,

ib.c.e.ff^.f. Syr.Crt. (Contra, Vulg. 29. offrtcBCDLA. 1. 33. 69. E*K. c.e.ffK Clem. 615. ut vid. Iren. 332. Hil. 706«.
g'^.h. Iren. 332. Orig. i. 283<=. iii. 685". 707«. 1280«. D*.
2j ] praem.
.
33. 688«=.
I
-^. X. rel. Vulg. a.b.f. — '] I

praem. ia mundo venturo Syr.

-']
2j ftx£v]

Svvarov D*Gr. — post C*L. 1. For. (et

Crt.
Iren. 332.
praem.
Eus. in Ps.
in futuro

% ], . ..
Orig.in. 681». | DM. domum ut in Vulg.) Sjr.Hier. Memph. 30.
Svvara Orig. iii. | Svvara (JEth.) (Iren. 332). Orig. i. 283«. iii, Orig. iii. 664". 690". 694». |

jrai>ra ZL. || f add. «^. C^D. rel. 689». (vid. et 685". 688*=). | L. -/Eth.
^att. (Memph. Theb.) ^th. |
om. BC* post <5-. BifC*D. rel. e. Syrr. Theb, — praem. C. 69. .
iLXA. 1. 33. 69. HKSUV* Syrr.Pst. . (non 69). Vulg. .
\sic sed oiKiav 33.

. 1. Am.Fuld. Orig. iii. 774". [

om.

^~\
-
|iHcl. Arm. Orig. in. (Deus autem a.b.c.f.ff^-'^-g\h.m. (post g^). Arm. Vulg.C/. b.c.e.ffKg^•''• Meraph. Orig. iii.

imnia potest facere Syr.Crt.)

2;£ Origr. iii. 68 1^. | om. C. (. —
Hil. 1280«. (vid. Mar. et Luc.)
om. D. b.ff^'^'m, Syr.Crt. 2.
694«. Hil. 707'^. (autem
BsCDL(A)
h. Syr.Crt.)

1. 33. 69.
(/•mg.)

. —
1280«.
Hil. Ss (Latt.) Syrr. Pst.
*
& Hcl. Mempli.
-
-(] praem.
fSSc. iii. 682»-d• 684<i.
Clem. 947.
| - D*.
Orig.

-
i. 332. Orig.
— /] f praem. -
i.283'*. (iii. 689»).
1. e.

<^. C.
Iren.

rel.

—
.
Theb. (praem.
XE(F)GHKMUV.
(Arm.) (^th.) (om.
]
Gr.)

F*.)
|

(e.) Syr.Crt.

-
,]
2j

[
.
I

Prig. i,
Orig. i.

283«.
BsCD*H.
283•=. iii.

O^LA(X).
ii.
LE(Tf.)G.

821<=.
rel.
685*.

Or/^.iii.688•

iii.
69*.
419^. 480».
j

GMU.
D.

— '\
Vulg.
1
om. BD.
c.g'^.h.

/ren. 332. Origr. i.283''.284«.

1280«,
1.
Syrr.

D.
Memph. Theb. Arm.
a.b.e.ff^-'^-m.

(
.')
-
Syr.Hier.

Hil.
3.
—

—
1.
]
]
33.
700». (695»).
om.

t add.
69.

ante
Orig.

EFGHKMSU.
iii. 700».

.
D.
|

^. AVs. om. BCDLX. \

Orig.

Latt. (exc. e.)

1. Am.

iii.

—
]
j

)
. 1. Orig. i. 283^. 284<', — BC. rel. Vulg. ef.ffKg'•^• Orig.
- DZL. Orig. 1283". . 700». D.
1.

BsC. 33.
iii.

— ./.. Syr. —
iii.
I
a.b.c.ff^.h.
(686".) post Ty
.
j.88». <^. 09.

,-
-]
-
eL om. On^.
?7. 287. 387«.

t.l9U80'=.l
om. D*.
1° Orig.
ii.821<=, iii.419''.

\.

.(, 2'').
283<^. ii. 821<=.
480».

iii.
Hier.
addit enim

(i/is.)
Theb.

jEiis.
Ortg.

in Ps. 289».
<^. C.
i.

284^.

rel.
283. bis

iii.

Latt.
|
- (diserte,

688«. 689».

Memph.
4.

1. 69. EFGHMUV.
29. reliquerit Cl.

illis Cl.
1. onim om.Cl.
BsCD.

| 2. euam
rel, j

om.

73
Am. 4. dixit
 BCD[Z][NJ.

E(F)GHKMSUV
LXA.
1. 33. 69. .
€ €"
€19
^ €
,.
.^ ?. €7€
€" y
€€
''
Ite et vos in vineam, et
iustum fueric dabo vobie.
autem abienint. Itcnim
exiitcirca sextam et
XXi

i
(

,,,€€" €
cupav Trepi

€€^
*
[Frag. Sin.l lioram, et fecitsiiiiiliter. •|

»'
5. [ctj

;
€
/ / ^
evpev

€-
aiidecimam vero
nic alio8 stantes, el dicit t'
Qiiid hic statis tota die olfol
exiil etl

7€\ ^
.
^ Dicunt

•
ci, Quia neino

€ , \.€
^

Sz €€ €19 ^- diixit.
vincain.
Dicit
scro autemf
tura esset, dicit doininns'
illis, Iteet'

, - ,
€ .^ €€. [_1
Atyei
€-
procuratori suo, Voca openx
eC rcdde illis

pieus a novissimis usque •4|

mos. • Cum venissent ergo
undecimam horam
mcrccdem, kf

•€ ^€€,€\ ,•
circa

^
'
€€ accepemnt > 'e|
'
rant,
§Fr.Si]i.

€ €€"
^^ ^ ' ^
rios. "Venientf-
arbitrati sunt qu.
acccpturi accepcrunt aat
ipsi
:

Bingulos denarios. 4
r

10. [ro] *' ^

accipientes mumiurabant
versus patrem familias
'-

— Kai avrcl poat

€ centce, Hi iiovissimi ui.:\

.
^^ !

fecerunt, et paresillos ;-

-
€€,^
i

^^ cisti qui portavimu.>< j

i.

diei et aestus. '^At Uli

,
12. (•pondens uni eoniin i

/ € Aniice, non facio tibi iniuri^

nonne ex dcnario oivii
€€ •
€ *1€, mecum? '*Tolle qml f
ivl
J'' ^^ estet vadc: volo aulcn! v\

\
!

14 " ^

•
13.
; noviasimo durc sicut tt :

€.
4. BD. rel. Am. b. Syrr. Arin. Orig. f add.
iii. 6 tavy
695". ||
11. It] et cum viderent

Mcmph. Orig. iii. 695*=. add. C. -r.CNX.SS. rcl. {Tol.) Crt.

—
|

33. 69. (Latt.) Thcb. Arm. MUi. fJh. Syrr. Syr.Hier. Mempb.impr. Arm. BiCZN. rel. Vulg. .,

— tav BeC. rcl. Orig.m.702^.\av DL. (^:th.)lom. BDZL. 1. (Latt.) Memph. Syr.llcl. Orig. iil 696«. 1
-< D. (Ln
1. Orig. iii. 695<=. MSS. Theb. (non habet Orig. ubi con- SjTr.Crt.&P8t.
5. It (B ?)CDL. Vulg. ff*. 33. textum profert. 695«. etc.) ||}{ 12. Xiyovric] f add. 6 <?. C*Z1^
.
iii.
]
j'•»•/. Syr.Hcl•. Theb. (Arm.) (JEth.) Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier. JEth. Arm. Orig. iii. 696«. |
om. BC©.

]
\

*oin. li ^. B?X. 1. rcl. a.b.c.e.ff\h. 8. awroicB«DNX. 1.33. rcl. vv.lom.CZL. Latt. Syrr. ^:th. (hiat 33.)

—
—
]
Mcmph.
[nnc. Orig.

*.
(et iterum f.m. SyiT.Crt.&PBt.)

CLXA.
iii. 700•,]
add. tiptv

1 . 33. 69. EFHKMUV.

- —
Orig.

9. rai
iii.

Meiuph. JEth.
Latt
696••''•

€
tXeoiTicCZLX.
|
774".
om.

It
1.
.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
ovv D. 33. 69.
BBtfy. Syr.Crt.
—
— '
oi]

(Syr.Hcl.)

Pst.
om. 0*H*(corr.•)

Mcmph. Theb.
Arm.
DZL.
B»CNX.
Orig.
69. Latt.
JEih.
1.

iii.
33.
60
S\
(a«r.
1

.
I

<^. IM)GS«. Theb. [Arm.] Orig. iii. 694»».)

"] —
—
. '\
c.e.f.
ante

t add.
Syrr. McmpJi. Theb.
D.
«S".

Arm.
CX.
(Orig.
rel.
10. iX9oPTfc
&P8t. JEihAXtXeovTit (t ^.
1. rel. (Latt.
BCD, 33. 69.

..1.) Syr.HcL Memph.

e. Syrr.Crt.
ZNLX. 13.

\ »;/jtpac]
nntv ivi
dici toti Syr.Crt.

ivi tiiriv'B.\ivi
CZNLX. 1. 33.r<

avTwv uwi
"
702'=. ut vid.) Hil. 708••»»• jom. BDL. (venernut ctiam Thcb.) [Arm.] add. (Latt. hiut). Arm. Orig. i'i.

-
iii.
||

(Latt.) Thcb.(ap. MnL) JEth. Orig. iii. «cot N. (Latt.) Ann. (Contra, e.) ((Vi] .)

—
699''. 700•. (695'').
Orig. iii. 700». | <* — irXiiovB.BcA.C*ZN. 1.69.0ri^.ii.498•. —
(irXtov iii. 697•.) |
irXttw D. |
Latt. Syrr. . Orig.
BsCDNX*.
iii. 697".
1•

— ']
(corr.*)

f add.
I
D. Latt.
^. C*X. 1. rel.
/A.TO S)rr.P8t.&Hcl. Arm. om. BC» |
—
—
^. C»LX.
']
ro ava CZNL•
rel.

33.|"oin.ro ^.
St D. Latt.
B»D. 14.
Int. iii.

Memph. Theb. Mih.

907''.

It CDZN.
\

rcl.
Orig.
Latt. ^
iii.
ZL
70

DL.33. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Momph. Theb. rel. &Hcl. Mc-mph. Orig. Int. ii

7. '^
JEth. Orig.

For. (Latt.) Theb. uEth.

iii.

add.
699•'. 700•.

CDZ.
| Contra,
Vulg.C/.
B#
— avroi post
videtur ccrtissime.
1
ipost f^.
BZL. 33. ut
Syr.Pst. Arm. -lEth.
CDN. 1. rel. Latt.
1
.
Orig.
\\.\\. \

iii. 697".
h
.«tym

C*L• rcl. Am. c.ff\m. Syrr. Mcmph. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Mcmph. Theb. 4. TiaMm nMam Ct. 7. meMB
74
 inlg.
|.
. 23.
. b. C.
C. ..
., 'ouK e^eaTLu ^€ , ev tols 9 ;~ >^ Aut licet mihi quod volo
Anocalustuusnequam

,^
facere?
iemph. Theb. 6 otl est quia egobonus sum? '^Sic
irm. iBth.
€; eaovraL erunt novissimi primi, et primi
Pr. Sin.

€(' novissimi: multi sunt enim vo-

cati, pauci autem electi.

^ ^,
3!2:i4. \_

,^ ,
Se e/cAeAcro/.J

'
Mar. 10:32- 34.
Lii. 18:31-33.^
. di - 7€€
118 ^ "

, ^
eh
ev 8"
i7(2oi,i,)Et
Hierosolymam assumsit duo-
decim discipulos secreto et ait
ascendens lesus

9 *^
^^
eU illis, '^Ecce ascendimus Hie-

'
. ry eiirev avTots,
rosolymam, et filius hominis

.
6 ap^jLe- tradetur principibus sacerdo-
tum et scribis, et condemna-
bunt eum morte, '^et tradent
\ eum gentibus ad deludendum
et flagellandum et crucifigen-
dum, et tertia die resurget.

' ^

,,
|).

119 ^ 20(202,6.) Tuncaccessit ad eum

.
\

'TMar. 10:35-45• "^

mater filiorum Zebedaei cura.
filiis suis adorans et petens ali-

.).

, "
*
;
quid ab eo. *' Qui dixit ei, Qiiid
Yis? Ait illi, Dic ut sedeant bi
duo filii mei unus ad dexterani

Orig. iii. 705«. tt

.
;^
Syr.Crt.
,
} / '
. .*^

Arm.
^

17. '.
^

|
.
•\&. <^.
^^ ^

21.
tuam et unus ad sinistram in
regno tiio. **Respondens aii-
tem lesus dixit, Nescitis quid
petatis.
cera
Potestis bibere cali-

CDN.
bibiturus sum?
quem ego
Dicunt, Possixmus. *^Ait illis,

rel. (liiant Z, ). |

add. . (Latt. exc. e.) BsCN. 33. rel. Latt. Syr.Pst. Theb. om. B.Bch.
L
II

'] post . ). (add. postea avrov a.c.e.g\)\oTa. DZL. — BCZNLXA. 69. EF Wtst.
>. } tpraem.CN. rel. Latt. «^.
{rovro
1. Syr.Crt. Memph. Arm. ^th. Orig. GHKMSU V. Harl. Tol. a.f.g'-''-U. Syrr.

•
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. JEth.

I
om. BDZL. Syr.Crt. Arm.
'] DGr.

%
' } } —
—
iii. 708^ 709^. 722».

Ty
. Ln.
iv,

BZL.
300^.

1. 33. 69. —
Memph. Theb.
D. \s. 33s. Vulg.
.^th. |

b.c.e.ff^-^-m.

add. et in gloria
*om.
Arm.
S"•

tiia

}]- }}
'-
BDZL. 33. 69. Vulg. (Memph.) Tlieb. Arm. Orig.iy. 300"^. Syr.Crt. (e Mar. x. 37).
a.c.e.ff\g\h.l. Syr.Pst.

CN, 1. rel. b.{f).ff^.g\ Syrr.

<•.
iEth. |

} (iii. 709''.)

a.(c).e.f.h.
I
$
Syrr.
ry
^th.
6 Orig.
'^.

iii.
CDN.
708".
22.
—
6 Elz.
add.
\
6 St.3.

.^_^'•*•^*.[]. |

ay
I
|

j(Crt.)&Hcl. Memph. Theb. (Arm.) om. ry Vulg. b.ff^-^-g^-H. e. Syr.Crt. om. Vulg. g^.h,

/ \
|

V a.c.e.f.ffKh, om. Vulg. 18. . — *.

—
|

.— Orig. iv. 300"^. om. . [ JEth. ante D. -^th.

om. .
- —

-
r Elz.B*COZlS\J. rel. |
St.3.B^ 1. 19. CDZ. rel. Orig. in. 717'^.
69. HS. (hiat 33). — jo?}C*ZNL.Or^^.iv.300<^. j
B.Btli/.Blc.G. (sed G habet (sic)
0] om. BiC^DX. om. V tantum
] . 33.rel. Orig. ui. videtur). add.
- 1. <^. 1. iit

..
||f
- 69*. 708"•. (vid. Mar. x. 34 et Luc. xviii. 33).

~
i
5.

rel.
bis ante

—
Latt. (hiat ).
et ."]
Syrr.
om. L.
CDN.
Arm. ^th.ed.
1.33.
20.
— ' BD.
21. } add.
2°] add.

j
U.
'^.

L.
CZN. rel. .
.
<^. vid.

33. 69.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Mar.x.38.
EF Wtst.GUKMVV.
Arm. om. BDZL.
|
(/).

1 Iren. 265. (sed qu. cap. xxii. 14). Orig. — avTy} *. 1. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. -<Eth.
I

;
iii.694''.(cit.)(707«).

Memph. Theb.
^.-
iEth.
6
]
om. B.Bch.Blc.Zl..
iii,

33.rel.
— CDZN.

Theb.
BNM.
1
Contra,
rel. |

(a).(o).(c).(e).(jr).(/').(»i).
CDZL. rel.
. e. \\
praem.
—
23.
}
Orig.

]
iii. 7l7''.idis.) 7l9*'.(dis.) Hil. 709•=.

om. D. Am. Syr.Crt. ^tb.

f praem. <^. C. rel. Syr.

— ai;r^CDZN.rel. om.B.a.e^"'.A.i?i.Thcb.
'

Latt.Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. (Arm.) JE,th.(_Orig.

»
iT.300•»). Hil.708''.
\

. Syr.Pst. (Memph.) Theb.

—
—
]
-
Domine Syr.Crt.
BsDN. om. C.
|

Memph.
rel. j a.e.
Hcl.
1,
Memph. iEth.
Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb.
j
om. BDZ(ut vid.)
Arm.
I

ut vid. (et ap. Mnt.)] enim sunt pauci autom

}
Theb. [hiat Z]. 16. Cl. \
Cl. \ 17.Hie
rosolymis^w. illudeudum
1. Ori^.iii.708». 709''.722». — om. H. ei Cl.
|
19. Cl. | 22. dicuu

lo
 BCDZrN].
LXA. , /X6V
€% €.^ -
. ., TrUcrOe, * Se € Calicem quidem
sedere autem
XX.
meum
ad
^ihcti
dt-xMu
24

€
1. 33. 69. i^ incam sinistram iii<:i ^
!
..
et
EGHKMSimrl— meum dare vobis, scd

€€9
019

,
2.3. paratum est a patre i::<
S4(,»j,t.)
Et audicntes do in

€
24. > i

dignati sunt de duubus u.ai

"Lu.m:Q5— 27•
§
,
^^ €
€^ .
bus. ** lesus autcm \ la
eos nd se et ait, Sc-iti> ,

'
principcs gcntium doininaiit

€ , euruni, et qui maiores sunt (

testatem cxercent in eos. " N•

, .
' € ' ^ "^ ^, ^ €)
iv
6
ev
* iaTcu
elvai , ^- ^
*

'
€v ita erit intcr vos, sed quicvl
quc voluerit inter vos
fieri, sit vester minister,
qui volucrit inter vos pri
esse, erit vcster servus: *<•
sicut iilias hominis
ministrari, scd
dare aniniam suam rcde
non
ntinistrar

nem pro niultis.

'
120 '^^ €€€^ . » («*,«.) Et cgredientibue

,
'lepi^cu il
''||Mar.io:46-53./3

§II
Lu. 18:35-43•
\ ab Hiericho scciita est euia ti
ba multa. ^ £t cccc duo e§

23. avroic] add. DA. 69. a.b.c.e. 26. ] fadd. '^. CX.33*. M*r.Jf». , ^
ff^"-g'./i.m. Syr.Crt.
tra, BeCZ.
Hcl. Tbeb. jEtb.)
rel. Viilg.
Meinph. Arm. (Con-
f.gK Syrr.P8t.&
Synr.
(vid.
1. 69.
Memph.
Mar.
EGIIKSUV.
x. 43).
-lEth.

]
Ortg. Int.iu. 87 8".
om. B.Bch.OZLA.
(Latt.) Thcb. Arm. D.
'
sic fere
tpti

Emm.
6

a.b.c.e.^'^-*-(^)
«
— /] hunc Syr.Crt. — BDZ. m. Tbcb. ^. et in quibusdam aliis Latinis S|
— '] f add.
]
| J
6 CL. 1. 33. rel. Latt. Syrr. Mcmph. Syr.Ild. in cod. Assemani. (non 1

33
(vid. "].
(*ic). rel.

Mar.
/. Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.
. 39). (
<^. CXA.
— . '
Arm. JEih.
. . .
Orig. Int.
om. *.
— avB.Btfy.O.] Xtav •. C. rcL (hiatZ).
iii. rel.

pasillo
Vulg.y./.) Vosautcm qua
(mudico Emm.)
(nec Syr.Crt.) de majore minc
60).{).\. BDZL. 1.

—
om.H. nore majorcs 6.j'.) esse (fieri Jf*^

—
—
(Latt.) Syr.Crt.
].
CDZ.
Mcmph. Theb.

rel.
69.
Am. ff\gK
JEth.

Syrr.
2«.BCD.
tv
JRih. hoc loco D.
JPxh. posl
Arm.
rel.
rcl. Latt. Syrr.
(«.) Syrr. Artn.
. Mcmi>h. Thcb. (sic
majorc minorari
Emm.] (huc usquo p'., scd nonj

additamcntum postcrius habet).

e. dc maxiinol

Mcmpb. Arm. JElh. (Ori^. iii. 550*.) Mar.) [>08t C. ff^. \

ZL. autem quacritis in mudicis ext

]
|; B.i?/y.(iIlipsacollatione).L•l.33. hoc loco habcnt de maximis minui," bacc tantnm I

Vulg.C/. a.6.c.e./^».A.»n. Theb. Orig. — BCDZXA. 1. 33. 69. (E*)GK m. e Matt.] Intrnntcu autcm et
iii. 717». (vid. Mar.x.40).lom. «. UVr. a.b.c.e.J*.h.m. Syrr. (ut vid.) OM. Syr.Crt. : om. ct, e.ff^.) rog
— f add. «^.. rcl. c.t/*.h. Mcmph. Thcb. |
<^. LHM*S*. coenam (ad cocn. rog. ff^.) [c
Syrr. Mcmph. Thob. Ami. JEth. om. | Vulg.//f'.i/'•»• Arm. ^:ih. tem intruieritis ad cocnam vocati
BCDZL. 1. 33. KMS. (Latt.) Orig. 27. av B.Btly.OZ. Xtav ^. C. rcL nolitc recumbcrc (disc. ^"'.A.) in
—
|

—
iii.717».

U. Syr.Crt.
Orig.Int.B34•.

lovvai] praem. rovro .

\
add. rovro

33. Syr.
I
tivai
(ivai

tantura L. (intcr
.
CDZ.
| ' rel. (Oriy.i.710•).
uvat X. fv
vos primus esse
|
eniincntiuribu8 (emin. loc.
rioribus locis|^.), ne forte clarior (hw*
ratior e, dignior y*.) tc eujicrveniat
t.ff*.

Hcl. Meinph.Theb. Coutra, |

B*ZI* I.rI, Latt. []). adccdens (ow. Syr.Crt.) [a<ld. is, <

—
— '
Orig.

]
iii. 7 17».

oJc] aliis d.
|
add. vobis Syr.Crt. Latt. CDZL.
[ hiat]. Syrr. ut vid.
1. 33. 69.
Orig. Int.
KMU.
.'^
Latt. qui ad cocnain {post tc voc. _/f .) vn
vit te (tc voc. €.\), [qui invitavii
—
24.
L.
BiCD. 1. rel. Syrr. —
I

]
] ^. B«Xr.
.
rel. Jf ., qui te inrit. g*.], dicat
(om. Syr.Crt.) dcorsum acccde,
tibi, Adl
{afx•

] .
Crt.&Hd. Arin. Xih. (vid. Mar.x.41).
it ZL. 33. 69. Syr.Pst. Memph.
28.
—
— ad
.
add. yap . dcorsum
infcrius accedc
e, adhuc deor.
(/*.),
acc. A,

ct confundaris
adl
:

'
,,,
Thcb. Orig. iii. 713». [iii. 721>>]. fin. add. confusio Jf'. add. in conspc
erit tibi
25. BCZ(ut vid.) rcl. («.) Syr. discumbcntiiim Syr.Crt). Si autcn

•
Hcl. Arm. Orij. iii. 721*. add. avroic | loco infcriori recubucris [disc,
D. e. Syrr.Crt.&Pet. Memph. Thcb.

- '-
(rec. in loc. inf. c. rcc in inf.
^lh. (vid. Mar. x. 42). et Bupcn-cncrit (advcn. g*.) hnii
— CDZ. rel. Orig. i. 6 dicct (dicat r, dicit Jf praem. tunc
,«
•
;

710•. iii.721"'.l .^.\-•

. i-tvaiv ). tav SS. Tol aloi tmn Ct

76
:\.
iilg.

Jrr. C.
?muh. Theb.
. h. c.
P.
2.

H.

,
€9
^, €7€€ - € .
.. € € 68 u,
* Kvpie,
sedentes secus viain audierunt
quia lesus transiret, et clama-
verunt dicentes, Domine, mise•

.
rere nostri, fili David. *' Turba
vlo9 * 0€
- autem increpabat eos iit tace-

^ , rent. Atillimagisclamabantdi-

€,, , ^,
Se *
centes Domine, miserere nostri,

vU
€€
yoi/rey,

; !' 6
^ Kvpie, *

elTrev,

Lva *
fili David. ^' Et stetit lesus

vocavit eos, et ait, Quid vultis

nt faciam vobis? ^^Dicunt illi,
Dominc, ut aperiantur oculi
nostri,^* Misertus autem eorum
et

"^ lesus tetigit oculos eorum: et

* Se 6

.
confestim viderunt et secuti
* sunt eum.

y-y-r
2LJLL.

;|Mar. ii:
JLu.
|Jo.
—
19:29-38.
12:12 —
ME'

5p,
lo.

15.
€'Ti/iJL
"
121 ^ Kat OTE
^- ±
* €
y 1/ \ >f

*
€ '^

EV
,
'
>\ ^ ' «»T -^
'(*^'*-'Et cum appropin-
quassent Hierosolymis et ve-
nissent Bethfage ad

castellum quod contra vosest,

montem

tihi qni te {post -oc. h. om. .), ad coenam 31. ante . ." B.BcA.DZL. 69. 1. BC*D. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.
vocavit (voc. ad coen. ff^, invitavit ^^) (Latt. [hiat ].) Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Memph. ^th. Orig. iii. 729''. 736«.
[

accede adliuc (om. e.) superius (siir- Theb. Arm. -;Eth. |

Xpost <=r. CN. rel. CAEU. e. (non b). Syrr.Crt.
sum b.ff^.h.) et (add. tunc e) erit hoc f.ff-. Syir.Crt.&Hcl. |
om. B.Btl;/. e. &P£;t. Syr.Hier. ^.. 181''. [hiat
(om. c) tibi (tibi hoc ff^-g^.h.) utilius. Syr.Hier. Z].
— —
[erit tibi

bus
prorsus alia
.
e. Syr.Crt.]
gloriam coram discumbenti-

est. ||
Versio Latina cod.
om. MSS.
BC*DZN.
et vv. rcl.

rel.
d.

32.
—
—
}
}
Jesu

}
e.)
BZX. rel. vu CDNL.

X^
|

33* ut videtur.
.
33. (praem.
—
2°] om. .
(C=')DN».
(C*n.l.) Latt. Syrr. (Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr.)
Orig. iii. 736«. 743».
1. EGHKM*SsV

iv. *•. 191«. |

|Latt.

iArm,
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.
-ffith.ed. Orig'.

.
Memph, Theb.
iii. 727<^. 735*. «-

33. Wfci.H.
|
'•2•.
730^.
add. iva
Syrr,Crt.&Hcl.
Contra, BaCDN.
ZL. Vulg.
Orig.
rel. a.b.
c.fff^•^•
iii. 727•».

Syr. . Memph. Theb.

BN*X.
33. Origr.

69. '. iii. 729^

L.
737«.

1 ^.
add.
J". I | ||

iMemph.cd. Ann. cdd. ^th. iii. . (vid. Pst. Arm. ^th. C*. 33' 69. Syr.Hier. |

Mar. X. 46.) |
33. BDZL. 33. 69*. Orig.iu. Contia, Orig. iii. 729•». 736«, 743». di-
727«. 731». CN. rel.
C»Gr.

iii. 727•^. 735''.

e. Syr.Pst.
.- .
|
Orig. — 01

Orig. iii.
1

731*. |
BDZL.
<^,

33.
. Latt.
"^.
—
serte. iv.

iii. 729''.
18 1"•.
BC(*).
I
33. b.c.e.ffKh.
<^. DNLX. rel,
Orig.

CNX. 736«. ir. I^W

]- .
D. c.e.ffKg^. Syr.Hcl. Mempli. Theb. rel. |
add. et videbimus te Syr. Vulg. /'•*• Orig. iii.

1 . Crt. I
add. quibus dixit Jesus, Creditis (vid. Mar. et Luc.) (praem. C).

iet
>.

]
om. Syr.Crt,

post
Orig. iii.

.
729*".

Vulg.
|

(e). 34.
—
}
posse
ei, Ita,
me hoc facere? qui responderunt
domine c.
om. Syrr.Crt&Pst.
—
[h.

729''.
Z.a].

I
om.
BCZ(i7i£?.)K
DEHV.
. .
rel.

Orig. iv. 181^

Orig.

.
iii.

]. Syr.Crt.
|ZL. Vulg.'•H Syr.Hier.
I -lEth.
I
om.B.Bch.O.dd.b.c.e.ffKh. [hiat

Jpost
Arm.jante

£; /^ Memph.Theb.
.CN.rel. /]^'*.
Btli/.
—
—
}
736«:.

^}
Orig.)
X
ante
1
B.^cA.DZL. 69. Otig.
<^. CNX.
. (Contra,
rel.

-
iii.

—
post

Latt. (exc. Vulg.)

33. 69. Arm.
Orig.

(vid.

BDZL.
|

iv. 181''.

1
post

rwr
Mar.)
| add.

iSyrr.Pst.&Hcl. 0/-!>..727.728».729^. f add. 2. 33. 69. Orig. iv.

,
i•
BZX. rel.
CDNL. 1. 33.
Orig. iii. 727"*. 729•».
|
"S". CNX.
sunt oculi eorum Syr.Pst.)
\

rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. (apeiti

om. BDZ —
181^ I

BCDZL.
«^. CNX, rel.

|£ 69. BF(Wtst.) Orig. 33. 69. Orig. iv

-
|

(ut videtni) L. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.& 18l''(MS). 187». N.

\
|iii.728». iJi/s.

lArm. (Contra,
NL.
Ec. Pr. 230. ||praera.
69. c.e.h. Syr.Hier.
rel.)
Memph. Hcl.mg. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. Arni.
..a:th.
1.

— £
Orig.br. 181''(ed.). Eus. Ec. Pr. 125.
BCDN.
1

rel. Orig.\y.\QY>.\
<^. rel.

-
(•.

y '\
ol it

'\
.
NLA.
1.

Syr.Hcl. Orig.
BC*DNA.
iii. 729^
rel. (Latt. hiat
736».
.)
Memph.
ZL. II
om.
Orig. Int.
a.b.c.ffKh.
ii. 324».
Syr.Crt.
Contra,

{
j
|

j- U. C\ b.e. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. Syr. Hier. Vulg. c.f.ff\g^•^• Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb.
• B.Bch.OZL. SyiT.Crt.&Pst, Memph.MS. JEth. Orig.ivASlK ||add. Arm. ^th.
IMeinph. TheK |
'^. CN. rel. post ( — om. mox)
!Latt. Syr.Hcl. 69.) C^ [hiat Z]. 30. 31. filii Am.

77
 BCD(Z)H.
L (X) . €€€
(. €€ . /
. •-
^
€8€€/,
,€
€
€} ,
et statim invenietis
gatam et pullum
XXI.

•
,
3.

i-

I•

, .--
iav epcLTC
1. 33. 69.

-
- '
vite et aiiducite n -i

E[F]GHKMSlTVr.

.
quis vobis aliquiil i-
^ Se cite qaia dominus :
_
•
* bet, et courestiin (liiuKict eua.
*
yiyovdv

^ /, 4(»7,7.) jiqc autem fiicnim est

Zec ^ E/VaTf '^/3/

.•\ ^, ,
9: 9.
iitimplerctur (juoi «t

£8. 63:11. per prophctam di< ' -

^'\^ xcu citc filiae Sioii, \. $

€€ ,
vcnit til)i, maiisuci n
fxi^ xou 'ix)" tccoAov 8U|)er asinain et m
Sr
^€-
i'

, . ,
subiugalis. • (**•.*•) Euuice «a-
tem discipuli fecerunt eiou
"^
Ta^tv" 6 pracccpit iilis lesus, ^et addus•

. [ourw»'.] * cV \
eriint ai>inam ct pullum, et ia•

,,
7. " posucrunt sui)er eis TfntimMm
€€€"
€. € , ^ siia, ctcura desuper aeder• f^
* 6 Se ' Plurima autem tarlw
ccnint.

," ,
iv Trj stravcruntvestimentasua '•.••

\ alii autem caedelmiit

arboribus et stirm
riii'

^ 7 s(ioe,i.)t„rbaeaiit.:
'

. ,
« eV^
'
ccdchant et
clamabantdi

' ,
.1

•.8(7):»6. *

ev
* 6 ^\^
\
David, bcm
est in
in altissimis.
nomiue
'<> («•<>.'«.)
i

Et
dutuiiii,
. \

intrassct Hierosolymam,
niota csl uiiivcrsa civitaa

'] • , BCZN.

]
33. 69. (vid. Mar.) (om. auruv Syi
S. Jf' «-. JEth. Contra, 69. reL f.
I

— . BD. | % ayaytrt =:. CZN. reL Am. For.cf.g**• Oriy.iv.l81«.187».188»>. Crt.) euper puUum Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier
Orig. iT. 18l\ Eua. Ec. Pr. 126. (vid. 5. BNL• 1. Syrr, (in llcl.*) 7. f add. awrwv ^. CZNLX.

3.

—]
Luc xix. 30).
tav Orig iii.
740i>.
| av D.
Theb. JEth.
JaU. (hiant Z. a.)
\
*om. tjrt

Memph. Arm.
«T• CDX. rcl.

Orig.
Vulg.
Theb.
a.c./.gK Syrr. Syr.IIier.
Am. MS. . (hig.
<•\
iv. 181

— n]
Ori^.iv.l

— « xpiiav D*.
1
add.
om. H.

1•».

Contra, On>. iii.740^

(i. . -ri)
£«*. E. Pr. 126. (vid.Mar.)
iv. 188«=.
D. ^th —
iv.

/.
181«. 187•. (vid. Zacli.)|om.
viov
Syrr.
Thcb. (^:th.) Orig.
BCD*N.
(Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr.) (Mctnph.)
iv.
rel.

187•. 188'». (di-

D*.
Vulg.C/.
69.

—
—
.
(187»».

b.ejp^g*. Arm.

Syr.Hcl.
iauru/v)\id. Mar. |on).B.&(/jr.l

Theb.
BCXA.
Arra.
."]
33. 69.
Orig.
om.
FMSuVf|
1. EQJI

181
8erte).| vlov
— . BCNL• reL
b.c.ff*.g*.h. ii.

St Syr.Hcl. Orig. Theb. (ap. MnL) Hil. 572«•. 187•». 188«. sedebat a.b.cd.e.ff**•

(.
iii. |
>

740». ir. 181••. 188«=. | D. 33. (tantum) ZL. Am* e. Ortj.iii.738«.(wc*»' cquitavit Jcsas, Syrr.Crt&rst. Xi
Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ] B.Blly. rttrt? inZach.) iv.l 8 1« ovov tant^m i
Ann. eedit /.h. (iir Z). |
\

. .
L. Ori>. iv. 181»•. 188«. iw0i«c^• vtof tantura Or19.iii.738". (in codice
. ( 9€'
1. 1)
| I

CDN. rel. Orig. iii. 740«. [hiat Z]. quo lune est) e Zadi. (baec om.ff*.) St. 3.) sodereff»•
— BsOGr. 69. tiianoirriXti) 6. it] om. F. runl Vulg. 9'•'• Mcmph.
(Latt. hiat
JElh.
188^1
EGHKSUVr.
Orig.
o.) Memph. Thcb. Arm.cdd.
iii. 737"*. 740».
CZNLXAGr.
iv. 181'>. 187•.
1.33.
—

—
I
(
Mcmph.

]
Orig.
D. Latt. Theb.
BC(Z ut vid.)N.
iiL 744'«. iv.
rel.

181«. 187*.
—
rel.

Orig.
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.
tvavm avr*
iv. 181«. 187''. 188«.
BCN.
Mcmph.
(.iroru» ovr..2

1
Tlieb. ktt

. 3.\>
d.h. Syrr. Ann.Zoh. G. D. b.c.e./jp*-f.h. (ca..a) Syr.P^ Sj
(vid.Mar.) — BCD. ^. Hicr. desii|)cr/a»i<Mm Vul(;.y*.(omJM
I

4. ii] tadd. •. B*C'N. rel. Vulg. ZNLX.rcI. Ori>.iii.744*. iv. 181«. 187•. 8. iavTwv BCZX. rcL Orig. iv. 181•.

C/. i^. SjTr.Pet.&Hcl. Thcb. Arm. EuM. Ec. Pr. 126. DLA. 69.
|

—
—
om, C*DZL. Am.
^ith. Orig.

ZL.
572'.
Ita BCDN.
69. I

sdd. Eeaiam. ^.th.

Latt. Syr.Crt.
iv. 181•».

rel.

add. Zachariam ax.lL

Hil. 572«.
Orig.iY. 181".
Mcmph.

|
viro
Hil.
7.

—
iii.

Syrr.Crt&Pst. Thcb.
fjr* BDZL•
(
744<>. ir. 181«.

( (.
rel.

33.
Syr.HcI. Memph.Orij^.

|
praem.

69.
|

CNX. reL
Orig.
icat D. Latt.
*.)
iv. 181«.
—
746•).
.
I

t9pvvov BCZN.
jf''*-A.
hvi.
tK

Syrr. Thob.
r.

a)Mcinph. Orig.w.
L
Orig.
N.

»»
iv. 187*. 188•.

reL Vulg. 6/J

D. e.*J
(<'•
('

5.

JEth.
I

] pracm. juettu et Sjr.Crt.

(ecd non Pl.) Zach. Contra, |
187•».

— avrwv BCN.
I

S)T.Hcl. Syr.Hier.'
rel.
^.
.) Vulg
.

Memph. Theb. Arm.

c.g\
(hial
aic. ).
187*.

Orig. iii. 738«. ditertt. iv. 181«. 187*. 188•. :. Or»y.iv.l81«.(cd.)187''.| avrov D. 4. aotem totum CL
. mantuetua Mdena Cl.
|

1
adim:
flliiin
diserU. ||om. D. Valg. CL ( ).&.#. o,6.e/j/f• V• Ori^.iv.l81«.(MS.)l avrm 7. sup«r 00• CL I
0. qul Tenit iu uuuimc C

78
. €? ^ ,
, ^9
17. .
^ .^ ,-
iVnlg- . b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H. ; de earLV ^ cens, Quis est hic? " Populns
klemph.CTheb.)
autem dicebat, Hic est lesus

.
•, .
6
Ann. ^th. — ^
propheta a Nazareth Galilaeae.
'»Csii,i.)Et
Upou^
;

intravit lesus in

•,'^•
''

;||Mar.u:i5-i7-a
eiy
templum dei, et eiciebat omnes
jlJLu.
Jo.
19:45.46•
2;i3, 17.
tov9 iu ^, vendentes et ementes in templo,
mensas nummulariorum
\2.\ ('\
I
et
cathedras vendentium columbas
et

^*' evertit, '^ el dicit eis, Scriptura

est, Domus mea domus ora-
!Es,56:7.

%]
'^' [>
^" tionis vocabitur: vos autem fe-
cistis illam speluncam latro-

. ^
Jer. 7:11. ^ (Ttctj- num. '• (*'*' '»•)
Et accesserunt
", ".^

^,
,

ad eum caeci et claudi in tem-

, ^^

-
plo, et sanavit eos. '* C2i3,5.) vi-
dentes autem principes sacer-

, ,, .
aiy "*

dotum et scribae mirabilia

,
8
' quae fecit, et pueros clamantes
in templo et dicentes, Osanna

,^
I
Theb. David, indignati sunt '* et
filio
dixerunt ei, Audis quid isti di-
*
cant ? lesus autem dicit eis
* Utique numquam legistis quia
:
;
ex ore infantium et lactentium
laudem " («'^,•) Et

.7]
perfecisti ?

>!. extra ci-

relictis illis abiit foras

. ^
Psa.8:3. vitatem in Bethauiam, ibique

Mar.ii:u-i4.
iS ^.
odvov ; ^^

^, mansit.

iv] om.

ffK Syrr.
EF.

Memph. Theb. ^th,

BCDL. 1. ]
£/]
33. 69.
Orig.
12.
—
748'».
f praem.
om. ./?/.. Ong.
G.
«^. DN. rel. Orig.
15.

— ]
"S•.

],
C. reL Orig. ii.
BDNL.
583<>.

*,
| "Om.

L.

'
iii.

] —
I

',
jiv. 181'. |*om. avrov <^. N. rel. (Latt.) iii. 750"». iv. 180'=. 187«. Sk
iArm, (vid. Mar.)
.] . om.
(?)
— add. frov «^. CDN.
75.
rel.

, Mar-

]
ot 01 (Latt.) Syrr. Orig. 748^. 749''.

.
iii.

^
\

j
(.'.583'^.
L. Orig.iv.
bis]
181<=.
\

).-(om.
*,
\

L. —
|ora.

Mth.
BL. 33. b.

Onijr. iv. 180«. 187<=,

Memph. Theb. Arm.

add. e templo Dei Syr.Crt.

HiL7\3^.
Orig. . 383«. (qui ipse
yjToi

'
'
in utroque
•i
' Orig. iii. 746"=. iv. 181<=. 187^ (om. mox ). loco in Comm. habet). iii. 757''.

-|
l'vid.

ad fin.]
ad

putn ejns multi, et

ver. 15).

add. et egressi sunt in occur-

gaudebant et lauda-
13.

—
om. D*.
add. omnibus
Orig. iii. 755». iv. 180**. 187•=.

gentibus
1
16.

— ]
S. CN.
B.Btli/.OL•. (hiat 33).
rel.

piaem. FH.
|

Syr.Crt.
ibant

}
l-unt.

.
'.
ol

jv.
h
Deum,

180^
Syr.Crt.

Oriy. iv.
BCN.
1
propter

80«. oi

\.

D.
(
j
rel.
omne quod

Yv\g.f.ff^^gOr-h. Orig. iii.747^

a.b.c.e.
Vulg./^.Ct/'•)"•
.
Orig.ni.747\)

add.
vide-

a.b.c.e.

.
—
Syr.Crt.
— avTov praem. E.
BL. Memph. ^th.
••. 187''. Eus. D.E. 401'=.
<^. CDNX. rel. (7£7;£

17.

17.) Latt.
Orig. iii. 752''.
sic

755\
Theb. Arm. /ren.229. Hil.
|

vid.
^ Orig.iv.

l.Just.Tr.
Mar. xi.
—
—
Memph.

— BCN.
]
583'».

(Contra, Am.')

oTi
Memph. Arm.
.
iii.
|

756».
Contra, Iren. 240.

Orig.ii,
1. rel.
\
Vulg.C/.

Vulg.
C/e»i.l05. Origr.
T>*Gr.
c.f.g^•''•
Orig.

b.c.e.f.ffKh.

ii,
ii.

Syrr.
583«*.

-
1 \\

iirm. Orig. iv. 187<^. ..

BD. Memph. Theb.
6 ^. 14.
714''. (vid. Luc. xix. 46). ante
BDL. 1. 33, 69. Syr.
. iii.

ff'-^h.
756»•''•

Mih.
Eus. in Ps. 37^.
Hil. 714'».
\
om. D. b.e.

-
|

bNLX (sic) rel. ^th. Memph. Arm. -^th. Orig. in.7 55." BsN. G

..
(Latt.) SyiT. Orig. Pst. 17. 1. (hiat 33). 69.

(.
-] .
ji.

\-.
747•. iv. 180«=.

(om.
(X^• profetae.)
).
1

. Syr.Hier.)
Syr.Crt. .
. HSAVsrs. On^r.
CDLAE*FKMU.
iii. 757». 759«. |

^ . ..
|

—
-^ jUtt.) Memph. Theb. +
om.
BsBtli/.Elz.COXF.BKMUV. —
CNAEFGHKMSUVr.
Orig. m.755'^.
Syr.Hcl. Theb.
\
om. 69. e. C*. (^
BC^DN.
.
rel.

sic). (ut
|

esset Syr.

]
^ - ]
St.3. ] 15. Orig.in. Crt.)
''sBch.L. 1.33.69. YsGSsT. d.e. Orig. 755**. 69. Syr. — om. C*.

)
li.

^.
bm.
744^. 747*. iv. 180«. 187«^.

.)
(sic)
|

.
.
(Nazareti
|
—
Crt. (om.

Orig. iii. 755•*.

aiite

add. Jesus
(Contra, Vulg.
).
a.b.c.f.ff^''^'g'^.h.

e.g^.)
11.
cunt
Populi autem dicebant
Cl. 1 dixit Cl.
Cl. | 16. isti di-

79
 BCD[Z](H).
L

•
1.
1. 33. 69.
EFGHKMSUViD.
•
,€€ ),
(,
122
^'^
^^^

KOLL^
"'
.
€ ^ } ^ cVt
€
ineii/a-
€7
"Mane autem
civitatein
ficiarborem untuTi sim
venit od eam,ot uihil
esuriit,
. revertens
'*et
i:-
\uU
1!

\i

,
\

evpev ev

,
18. ea
—
.? -^
nisi folia tantuin. i

€ eb Niiinquam ex te fni.

(
KCU sempitemuni.

*
catiir in
19. facta coiiti•""•
&>1

' ||. 11:19— 24•

, ; , ^^ *
€ 6
*• Kt viilcntes u
eiint dicentes,
tinuo aruit
dens autem lesus
?
(^
*' '•^^^''•

,
€, €€ ait

iav dico vuhis, hahucii:

€7€/ si

€€, ot non haesitaveritis, i.

1€ €
dc iicuiuea facictis, »<..i »

6€ (, \ € monti huic dixcritis, ToUe

€ " - ^^' iactA te in mare, fiet: "t•"

et omnia qiiaccumquo petier

'
7-77»^

€€, iv \/€€.
eav
in orationc crcdcntes, aocii
tis.

^, (^ - ;
»|.:•7-.33•/3
123 '"^"^
''Kat ^ lepov
tcmplum, acccsseruni
ULu. 20: 1-8. ^ ' doccntem princijK-s siic
$2

,
et senioree popuii di«

€€ ;
qua
quis
tem?
potestatc hacc t.i
tihi dfdit hanr
*' Kospondens I•
~

€ 6 *

.
illie, Interrugabu vo~

./.. ^. CN. rel. 24. BDZ. rel. Orig. iiL 765». 710«=. Arm. cdd. Contra, Am,
j b.e.ff^, >
— B'CN. rel. Vulg. Eus. in Ps. 45»•. C. ffKy*. (vid. Hcl. Memph. Arin.Zuh. [^>th.]
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
f.g*'*'
JEth. Luc. XX. 2.)
|

27. «] ).
Orig. ?•". (••). — If BCD. rcl. y'.^*.(non e). — '] Jcsus ax.e.ff*'*h. Svrr.Cr

;
iii. |

€
B*5cA.L.l D. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Syr.Hcl. |
ora. ^c ZL. (Latt.) Meniph. Pet. (Contra, Vulg. A./.y'•*• Syr.H
—
19.
— ]
/ri7.714«.(hiat33). add.o
iir' Orig.
1

iii.757''. |
M. a.c.
L. —
[Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
BCZ,
Arm. ^kh.]
reL Orig. iv. 130•». |
<. Xtyu*
69.
Vulg.
.
y'•'•

b.c.e.(f).ff<-'^-^h.
Syr.IIcl. |
i>

] ]
add. [mAJledixit et [i]lle[ni] D. iii. 764••. 769••""

dominus . — Xoyov iva BZ. rel. | iva CDF, 28. ii om. 69. Eux. in Luc (ap. Mai I(

— praem. ov Latt. Orig. iv. 130''. (vid. *. xi. 29. (Contra, Orig. 790•.)

.
"B.BUif.Blc.lj. iii.

Contra, CD. rcl. Orig. iii. 757••. 760••••

]

et Luc. XX. 2.) — add. 0. 1. 33.

76 Id. Petr. AUx. ap. llouth. iv. 27. — 0»- 130*.lom. D*. (cuLe.ff*A)
Ori^.iv. Vulg.C/. (Latt.) Syrr.
—
— ']
(c oov] tXov D.
post . —
—
I^L.
Orig.
2°. iv. 130''. 1 fy«* 33. 69.
Orig.

I
Coiitra,
iii. "SG*".

«...
£1«.
rcl.
in Luc. HiL
Am.f. XjCIx.
71

20. MSS.

{ / Syrr. Orig. iii. 758•. (pw]

. 33.
tpu» iii. 770».(cit.)774<•.
760•.
).
21. ro
—
—
II

"]
om. Vulg.
om.

Troii/fftrt]
») D*.

•
b.c.e.ff**g*-*-hJ. (hiat

.
.
*.)
25.

—
— tv
•om. To

']
littav. 1.)
«s.
BCZ.
D.

jra
rel.
33.

/.
Orig.
(yid. Lac.)

G.
ir. 130''.

( |
—
—
rtrf
786<^.

in Luc.
.
Eus.\n Liic

I
CDZ. rel.

om. Syr.Crt.
|

BCD.
Oriy.iii.770*.r'

rcL (Latt.) i
|
. LaU.
om. Kot 21-

—
poet
Orig.
).
yivijfftra•]
iii. 758'».

praem.
|

.
D. (add. tav

| add. TObie
BZI* 33.
Lalt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
reL Syr.HcL
(M
|
% '
infra lin. litt rub.)

^. CD. —
Memph.
«V
Orig. iii.

D.
770•.
Vulg. jf•*^•
aJ'X.ef.g^M-
,'

— iavo]
eic. Syr.Crt.
— ] .
L• (non at vid.) D•.) Ilfadd. <^. B»C'Z. rcL V

]
22. tav CLA. 69. EFQKMSV. Cfem.S07. cj'•'. Orig. 770^ (com.) JS«•
iii.

—
23.
Orii^.

HiU.

Ori;^.

'] -
^. E.
iii.

Orig.

iii.

rel.
759^

764"•.
iii.
|

810^
uaiXOovTt
Jav
757•».

-(njffflai L.
BCDL•
|

|
«3•.

om. D.

Xt\9ovTi
B».

1.

.
1*. 33*.

33. 69.
— ovv BeCZ. yu\g.c.fffy-*-h. Syn.

—
Crt.&IIcl.
DL.

26. WC
BCZL.
a.b.e.ff*.

. 33.
rcl.

Memph. Aim.

] Syr.Pst. Orig.

Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
vKth.
iv.

(.)
.
|

130«.
om.

h.e. 29.
—
Luc
Jf' •«•*.
\.

CDZ.
]
St

], '
I
om. C*1)I^. 1. 33. KM. o./
Syrr. Syr.Hicr. Moinph. /
Orig.

Qtku'
rel.
iii.

Lmii.
770». (cil.)
om. Syr.Crt.

Syrr.
tt /«/.
Eus.
^

—
•
I

..
]
\

33. <^. D. rel. ([o \^ •

— Vulg. /.ff*.g*. Orig, iii. (Latt.) Syr.IIcl. (Mcniph.) Arm. ||] ot iwi
764'«.lO^ om. (LalL) Sjr.Crt. om. 69. . 1.
—
I ||

ol 2•] oin. . Vulg.a ax/.(J-').g\h. Syrr.CrtAPet. . dixit aia

80
kXI. 31
Vnlg. .
Syrr. C. P. H,
Memph.
b. c.
eva, ov kav
.
.
^ ^ , € eV unum sermonem, quem
eritis
in qua potestate haec
si dix-
mihi, et ego vobis dicam
facio.

,
Arm. iStli.
Baptismum lohannis, unde

, ^^, *»€7€€^ -
*^
TTodev e^ i^ Se SlcXo-

,^
; ; erat? e caelo, an ex hominibus?
At illi cogitabant intcr se di-
* ev" eavTols
centes, ^^ Si dixeriraus, caelo,

-
epei dicet nobis, Quare ergo non
;
credidistis illi? si autem dixeri-
eav mus Ex hominibus, timemus
€9^€9 , turbam: omnes enim habent

.
. €9 .9,
*
lohannen sicut prophetam,

9, € ,. €' €-
Uvk ol- '''Et
runt,
respondentes lesu dixe-
Nescimus. Ait illis et

' / €v ^ 0€ ookel;
ipse,Nec ego dico vobis in qua
potestate haecfaciam. 28(218,10.)
Quid autem vobis videtur?
Homo habebat duos filios, et
^^'

,. ^^ ^, '
accedens ad primum dixit, Fili,
€€, iv vade hodie operare in vinea
mea. ^ Ille autem respondens

.^ ^.
6 de 8e ait, Nolo; postea autem paeni-
tentia motus, abiit. ^" Acce-
Se dens autem ad alterum dixit
ehrev ,*^ similiter. At ille respondens
ait, Eo, domine; et non ivit.

€ " Quis ex duobus fecit volun-

tatem patris ? Dicunt, Novissi-
; 6 6 mus. Dicit illis lesus, Amen

, , -
im

Comm. Yid. et iv. 371«.) "Et duo-

*um autem filiorum parabola eorum
vineam mittuntur, quorum alter
^ui in
Orig. . 770•^.

—
post

^
Memph. Arm. Mth.
B.Bch. 69).
D). j

B.Btly. (69).

add.
ov \'
**
a.m. ( Syr.Hier,

Syr.
tineat ; ut plns sit fefellisse
quatn perfecisse omnia non poUicen-
tem."
non
— " Denique non
abisse.
delitatis est,
Res extra culpam
quia in facti erat
spondentem,

ait noliiisse sed

infi-

diificul-
buidem contradixit patri, ct postea
](
Hier. nc Non ad

^
tate fieret. igitur ire statim
poenitetur, quando nihil profuit ei 31. D*). add. ut vobis videtur opus quod praeceptum est noliiit sed
{toenitentia; alter autem pollicitus est Syr Cit. quia ire non poterat, non iit. In eo
ibire, statim promittens patri non abiit — post D. enim necessitatis mora sine crimine
lutem." Iren. 280. " Filius senior, qui — fadd. <^. C. rel. Vulg. voluntatis ostenditur. Et in rcspon-

"
turam se ad opus- negaverit, et per Cl. (Latt.) Syrr. JEus. in Luc. |
om. sione quidem Pharisaeorum quaedam
)aenitentiam emendatus, eo rursum 'Q.Btly.Blc.DJj. 33,69. ^m. (ap. Fleck et est necessitas prophetiae. Nam inviti
irofectus sit."

'.e.jf*,A. 1
et
Hil IW.
postea .^'.)|
(]
• om. H. Tisch.) For. Fuld. Tol. g\
jEth. 6
Mcmph. Arm.
praeterit
licet, confitentur quis
voluntati, junior scilicet filius, obediens
obsecutus sit

"]'
. Memph. Syr.Hier. iEth. a.m. Orig. iii. 771''." Lachmann, qui putat professione, licet non efficiens in tem-

3
|Latt.)

iontra, BCZ.
Syr.Crt,
add.

rel.
(vid.

BDZL.
69. .**
Orig. supra)
Yulg.f.gK
1.33. 69. Vulg.
Arm.
D.
]
— ^
haec in codice quo usus
defuisse,

— ] om. .
—
add. V.

. Syr.Hier, Memph.
•
est Origenes

.
pore;

disputat),
quia fides sola justificat." Hil,
717-8 (vid. omnia qiiae de hoc loco
" Et illi dicunt, Novissimus.
Sciendum est in veris exemplaribus
non haberi novissimum, scd primum, ut
a.o.c.e)./(_^'.2.)j,i-2/.Syr.Hier.Memph. ^th.a.wi. " novissimus" Am. Fuld.For. proprio judicio condemnentnr. Si au-

-
,,
Arm.) D. 69. tem novissimum voluerimus legere,
yrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I l
( tantura om.
<r. C. rel. h. a.b.e.ff^'^'g\h.l.

,
\

manifesta est intcrpretatio ut dicamus :

-^ Syr.Crt. JEth.) Hipp., intelligerequidem veritatem Judaeos,

[»

Eomm.

jyrr.
0*
BCZL.

Arm. ^th. EusAn Luc.

6
,
69.
1.33. MS«V, Memph.
Orig.

EFGHKU.
iii.

(-
770'' in

786".)
Latt.
|
,
,.,
Frag. . 30.

Orig. iii.
'

770**.
6

" Deindc
-
sed tergiversari, et nolle dicere quod
sentiunt," Hleron. in loc. (vii. 168, 169),
Hieronymus
secutus est qui legunt
ad alios
ipse

quos veros vocat

,
in versione

confiigit.
codices
etsi hic

^\ .
•
|

Orig 7 70'^.) ipsa Pharisacorum rcsponsio quid mo- ^. CLX. rel. Vulg.C/. c.fg\
-J£yw C(D)L. rel. Latt. mcnti habcat quacrendum cst. Dicunt SyiT. iEth.ed. Eus. in Luc.
, domine et non). Syrr. iEth.ed. voluntati jimiorem obedisse. Hoc re-
^rig. iii. (770-i).
(771»). 786«. Eus. in rum ratio non patitur, ut simulata pro- 25. Baptiamus Cl. 20. h.abebant Cl.
\ \ 27. facio
Cl. I
28. homo quidam CT. filii Ani. j | 30. iUt
UC. (Orig. Iren. Hil.) (add. fessio nicritum pcrfcctae vcritatis ob- Ain. 31. dicunt ei Cl. Primus C'l.
\
\ I

M 81
 Lxs!'
1.33.69.

^
*ItJ(T0V9,
*

^
., . ^'
dico vobis qnia pnblir-'-'
meretrices praeccdcnt
regno dei. *• Venit
XXI. 32.

€ ,'"'^ . €.€€€€
t

vos lohannes in via

€€€
i

yap " €u

*
non et credidistis ei: i>!

8e reXcuucu ewi- autcm et meretricce i:

€€€ ,,
runt ci, vos autem vidci:
Se ^ ovSe pacnitentiam habi:• •

^
ut crederetis eL

|.:.''
9 € 124^

,
33 (»19.».) Aliam parabolam an-
•
Homo
€(79, ^\ dite. crat pater fami
||Lu. 110:9-19,
^p

6€ , € - \
ev
lias qui plantavit vineam,
saepc circumdedit ci, et frxUt
ea torcular, et acdiiScax
rem, et locavit eam a;;

€€.
, €€€ 9 ' € -
. € et pcregre profectus est.
^ Se 6 autem tempus fructanni

€,
pinquasset, misit sen 1-

,
ad agricolae ut accipcrent fruc
tu8 eius. **Et apriidlae ad•

,
prehcnsis senis cius aliir

.,
ciderunt, aliiim oc(

€€, €
alium vero lapidavov.,,,.
nim misit alios ^
prioribns, et fecen;

' - liter. "Novissime autvii

ad eos filinm suum dici

'
\
^ ^^ i ,

{ 2 rebuntur filium nieum. "Ag

.
, , - colae nutom videiitrs tiliinn
erunt intra sc, Ilic c«(
<ir

.
,
,
vcnite, occidainus eui

.
bebimus hcrcditatcm oia
6 apprchcnsum eum
" extra vineam, ct
*°Cum erRO vcii• ;

, ) vincac,qiiidfacii't
*' Aiunt Malo.s

^
illi, ;,.,... ,n

^ ;
et vineain locabit aliis agrio

31. ;;]
\> *, ut vid.

...
34. avTov ult.] vineae ejae jP. 8yr.P8t
— /\
38. IV om. V. j
tv L•

..
32. B.Btlt/.CL. 33. C. (om. Syr.Crt) BDZL• 1.33. Anii. Onf,\
JEth. Orig. iii. 771•*.
|
35. /3, ot . Sov\. avrJ] om. 776«. I <a. C. reL
<?. DX. rcl.

— ..
(Latt.)

..
Syrr. Mcmph. |
69. (om. ol Ktnel Syr.IIicr.)
—
Theoph.
^.
—
—
om.
\. .
.
Sf

G. ] om. F. ||<
II
/"] om. —
ai

om. .
ovr.] om. .
. .

— . 33. 69. (LAtt.) Syrr. Mcmph.

. . ] .
6v It 1»] 6 It D*.

/j/f.sr'•••'».

iii. 776«. (781«•.)

. . , .

Syr.HcL Mcmph. Arm. Orig.

Eus. Thcoph.|tX»e....
Vulg.

.
39.
auroi») antc

BC(Z). Vulg. J.ff'.g'*'m.

Arm.
(
.^th. /ren. 277. Orij.iii. (776'
Syrr. Memj.
.

]
1. a.b,c.ejp.h. Syrr.C5rt.atPet 784'>.i:i«.Theoph. [Co•
-<Eth. //i/. 71 8•». ^. CL. rel. Orig. Irat. 277. Lcf. 146. tra, Orig.'] om. 69.)
. r

]
|

iii.??©^:?!•. om. D. . (haec). 36. add. ovv D. | Contra, Eum. D. a.b.ce.ff*

—
I

olt] pracm. tv 33. Orig. iiL Thcoph. Lcf. 146. (vid. Mar. ct Luc.)

33. "]
770«-. 771«.

h.m. Syrr.Crt.&P8t.
fadd.
Arm.
f^. C'X. rcl. e/.
—
—
Tittv

awroic] om. 69.

BCZ.
om. o.*. Lcf. 146. 41. Xfyovffn»
Thcoph.
— anoXtoH Orig. avakvdn
I
om. 69.
Orig. iii. 784". £1

Eut. Theoph. (ap. Mai 122).

BcA.Z?/c.C•!)!^. 1. 33.
(/r«i. 277).
(

KSV. (Utt.
ora. B.
37
ap. Sabat. i. q.

a.b.c.ff*.h. Iren. 277.

rel.

Vulg.) Eua. Thcopb.

VnlR. /.(^'•»•

Zc/.
|
—
277.
'] om. (exc.
Contra, Orig. Lcf.
\

Latt.
L.

ff*.)
Irt

]
I).

—
I

hiat o). Syr.IIcl. Mcmph. Ali\\. Orig. om. DLXA. EGIIKM

'] - (
146. »• ap. Griesb.) triwfftro» 1. 33.
I e.ff'(g^
iii. 772». 786«. HiL7lS\ Zr/. 146. — viov add. tinicum ,^•*• Ony.iii.777^784«. Eu». Theoph. Jar.
— ). h,m. JrtH. LcJ'. (unigenitumy.) ffirai •. B*(?)69. F*S*V*. •««
1

— tv '\ om. tv 69. V.

j

— Xcywv] add iffwc6.c.e.Jf*.A. SyiT.Crt.& ((.... atroi Z.)

— tKtloro B«C**DM.reI. Orij^. iii. 774•. Pst. Arm./ren. j Contra,Vulg.a/Jf' .5?'•*•
SI. tn ragnutn Cl. 83. Mpem Cl. tun
786». Eut. Thcoph. j -Itro C*L. Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. 2\\. Eua. Tbeoph. C<. I 3. cMderuat .** | I

82
.
iVulg.
JSyrr. C.
:

Arm. Mth.

Ps.
. b.
Memph.
.

8(7):22, k^/^Qy
4.

C.
* €8€
6
OV
-, OvdeTrore
.
, .,
iv

a'7r£SoxlfJlya,(rO!,V
9
01
oirLves

olxoSof^OVVTSg,
'^'^
qui reddant
ribus suis.
ei fructum tempo-
«Dicit illis lesus,
Nurnquam legistis in scripturis,
Lapitlera quem reprobaverunt
aedificantes, hic
caput anguli a domino factum
;
factus est in

23• est istud, et est mirabile in ocu-

€
iysvTj^T] fywvictyg. ntcf,pk iyi- «Ideo
,(^
lis nostris? dico vobis

,, ^^^-^ quia auferetur a vobis regnum

ota
icrriv

/ ^fjuwv; dei et dabitur genti facietiti

fructus eius. '•'
Et qui cecide-

. Oeov,
€€ eVvet ttolovvtl
rit super lapidem istum con-
fringetur: super queiu vero ce-

. ^,'
€
ciderit, conteret eum.
[
Es. 8:5•

.
. TTf (. .
aloov
\. '\
™€0' ' Trearjy Xlk-
Dan. 2:34.

,
, ,
Si
125 €€^ -
€ «(sso.ioEt cum audissent
principes sacerdotum et Pha-

Aeyet*
otl
- risaei parabolas eius, cognove-
runt quod de ipsis diceret *^ et :

.
quaerentes eum tenere timu-
* eVel' * ets"" erunt turbas, quoniam sicut
prophetam eum habebaut.

jj-jj

'. 14:16—04.
NA'

' ,
, "
€€€ ^
° Kai 6
^
* ev -- > (2".s-)jEt respondens lesus
dixit iterum in parabolis eis
dicens, * Simile factum est reg-
num

,
caelorum homini regi qui

,
fecit nuptias filio suo. ^ Et mi-

.
^ sit servos suos vocare invitatos
ad nuptias, et nolebant venire.

," .
^lterum misit alios servos di-
cens, Dicite invitatis, Ecce
praiidium meum paravi, tauri
mei et altiiia occisa et omnia
*

. om.^.
.,., [?
Orig. iii. 784*. Etis. 46. Orig. |
1. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. ^th. |

iTheoph.
I
"iraig — BD. rel. Orig. iii. 786''. h.l. Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.) Arm. (in parabo-
.
1)18 scr.]

Orig. iii. 784*. Eus. Theoph. om. L.

788'":':)•

Pst.
j j-ov C. b. Syrr.Crt.&
2.'] lis et dixit Syr.Crt.)
1. 69. F.

^
]

BCD*Z. rel. Orig. 784*. Eus. — B.^Zc.D (iiri)L. 1.33. ^^. iii. — Eus. in Ps. 436''. (om.
rheoph. I

Orig. saepe.
D* 1.
iii.

69. d.
Eus.\ om.Syr.Hier. —
786»>, 788^ 789». <^. C. rel.
|

BL. 1. On£f. iii. 786''. 788^ 789»!

^. 3.
mox ) 1. (vid. Orig. iii.

servum, cod. ap. Hieron.

791=.
j

& 824».)

]
semel). ^. CD. rel. Latt. Syrr. Memph. in loc. (vii. 172.)
Orig. saepe. | om. Syrr.Crt.& Arm. [^th.] — Orig. iii. 799". 1
om. 33.
1. post f. Syr.Hcl. post — om. C ut vi-

"]
)

4|ver.] om. D. 33. a(ut vid. e spat.)A detur (sed qu.)

. .\&&
33. Vulg. g^. Orig. iii. 791•=.
|
:

;#'•'• (In comm. ad loc. hunc versicu- post a.b.c.e.ff^.g^.h. ante 4. L.

|

'iim non attingit Orig.-. bis habet — "] om.

'^ . ff\ Syr.Pst.
6 1. Orfjr.iii.SOO''.

iv. 25^. 343^. qu: e Luc. I

om. F. Iterum respondit Jesus
I
et dixit — BC*DL. 1.33. |

!x. 15.)
I
Contra, BCZ. rel. Vulg. c.f. illis. Syr.Crt. et rcspondit illis rursus «^. C^X. rel. Orig.
—

.. ]
P-A. VT. (quisquis enim Syr.Crt.) Jesus. Memph. Iterum dominus Jesus Orig. iii. 800<:•<• om.
-li' ] . respondit et locutus est. JEth.
—
b.e.Jp. (om. seq. Syr.Crt.)
|

. — .

\
-ktffj;] om. \ G. Orig. iii. 792*.)
4.;*: Latt. (hiata). — fv TS.Bch.DJj. 1. I
add./iouX.^*.5i'.A. Syrr. ^th. (Con-
{yrr.Pst.&IIcl iEth. Orig. iii. 786^ 33. 69. Viilg. Orig. iii. 791•=. tra, Iren. 279. Orig. iii. 800«•^•)
| |

£ ZL. 33.

- lAnn.]
On(j.\Tt]v
Syr.Crt. Memph.

om. iv .
&Hcl. Arm. (om.
«^.

/.)
CX. rel. Syrr.Crt.
Syr.Pst, iEth.
41.
4.
vineam suam
occisasuut Cl.
Cl.

83
 ^T ?4?^
€9
f^oLi ' .
, - . ,- Sevre
?
els

^
^ Se €- parata: venite ad naptiae.j
autcm neglexerunt, et
"
XXIL
i
;

-
1. 33. 69. * €19 olius in Tillam suam,
EFGHEMSUV ^^
atl negotiationem suam. ••

7.
§ Theb.
bt
€9
^ im"

\ ^^
4€. Se qui vero tcnuerant servoet
contumclia adfcctos <

€
T0V9
^ ^?"
^ Bex autem cum audieMtf

€€ ^ 5e
€€,
est, et miseis exerciut

, ^.^," € €€€
perdidit homicidae
civitatem illorum
^
* Tunc ait servis suis, Iftj
quidcm paratac sunt,

^ ' invitati crant non fuenint^

ioTiv, • Ite ergo ad exitus

,\
. .
^ eVi quoscumque inveneritia
*
€€, €ty
ad nuptias. '" £t ec

.6. \ ' \ € ,€€ cius in y'ias conji

' € omnes quos invenerunt,

^
^^
et bonos, et implctae si
tiae discumbeutiuni.
Lntravit autem rcx ut

€€
€
^- 6

' ,, ^
discumbentee, et vidit iblll
nunem non Testitum vestem
«/^ ^* €6 tiali, '' et ait illi, Amice, q

,€
€€ modo huc intrasti uun h«L

€ vcstcm nuptialcm? At ille '

€ €. ^"
Aeyei
€* mutuit.
nistris,
'*Tunc dixit rex
Ligatis pedilnis liu
1

\ ^ 6€€
€ ; 6 manibus mittite eum in tc

13. tintv . ehrev "

brae extcriores
ct stridor
:

dcntium.
ibi mt
'
Ik
-M

€ €
'

,
autcm sunt vocati, pauci

€^€' clccti.

• C. ao:i6. .^
.
^*
€€
€ €€-

5. oc B.BchJj. 1. 69. Orig. iii. 792»•. 5•. BL• 1. 69. Vulg. ff^.g**-hl Syr. 11. ovkB*C*. reU(Orisr.iii.802«.) /<v C
794*. (33 hiat.) 1 Jo /itv ^. CXU. rel. Pst. Mempb. Theb. Arm. .£th. Iren. (vid. Orig. iv. 379''.)
unusquisque e. o\ /icv^D. b.c.ff*.h. (hiat 279. 12. Vulg. /A. Syrr.Pst.&I
) Iren. 279. Lcf. 147. |
Contra, Vulg. 7. ra BeC. rcL S}Tr.Pst.& Orig. iii. 793«. Orig. Int. i. "**, li. 1

Hcl. Theb. Arm. JEth. Jren. 279. Eua. iii. 368«. I

D. (Latt. hiut .j ).

— oc i« B,Z?cA.C*L. 1. 33. 69. Orig. iii. mPg.436»'. (Oriy.iii.803•.) {HiL72Q^.) Crt. Iren. 279. {Lcf. 147 h.ikt utr.

792'». 794'. X6it ^. C**XU. rel. ro I). 1. Latt. (cxc. Vulg. — 6 ii BCL. reL Orig. iii. 793«. it

\
I \ \ |

—
ol it

Lcf. 1

BCD.
D. b.c.e.jp.h. (hiat
Contra, Vulg. /#>.?'•»•
).

Ong. bb.
Iren. 279. </'•»•) Syr.Crt Mcmph. Or/y. iii. 792«.
(774«. 794«*. 801«=.) {Eue. in Pe. 189«.
—
.
13. 6

6 <^.
uvtv BL•
CD. reL w.
33. 69.
Jren. Lcf.

(
\ %

]
f iri 33. 69. Latt. Lc/. ip Lac. ap. Mai. 186.) Lc/. 147.

1 t««C ^• I* rel. — Eus. in Ps. |

avnXtv 1.
f add. <^. CX.
— avrutv D. Or»y. iii. 792'. (biat 33). /•C/f'•) Syr.Hcl. oni.B.i?cA.L. 1.

6. CD. reL vv. {Orig. iii. 774«.) |

8. «] om. . Orig. iii. 792•'. Am. Fuld. y'«• Syr.Pst. Memi>h

7.
om. B(Z,n.)L• Orig.m.
436''•

«5 h
(ante r. .
BL. 1. /. (Syr.Crt.)
794"*.

Orig. iil 792"'.)

Eus. in Pe. 9. favB.Bch.CXA. 1. 33.69. EFHMUV.
iii. 802*.
Oriy.
iii. 792"».
^av -. DL• reL Orig.
|
Arm..£tb. OM7.iv.379^iii.774
793"•. Ong.Int.i.8^^.(_ar.u.a
M. Vulg.C/L c^./. Syrr. Mciuph. Tl
.
7'.'

Meraph.MS. Thcb. ^th. (et iratus est 10. iKiivot'] D. (Latt exc.y*.) Iren. JEth. Orig. Jnt.') \

rex Syr.Crt. ^ith.) | id. add. 279. om. Ann. £/: 147. D. a.b.{c').e.ff*.h.

•
I

69. Vulg.Jf' .y'-*-A. Mcnii)h. injpr. Arm. — (Latt.) | D. Vulg. f.g\ Crt. /rcn. 279. HU.721*. Lcf.XiJ.
Iren. 279. Eiia. in . 436^ |
(Ori^. ui.792<'.) — B.Bch. Orig. iv. 379". I
—
/.\
^
tvpov"] tlipav D. in Ps. 260\ | XIXR/
MSUV. ^. —6 B*(in mg.)BcA,(C)D. rel. Orig. ? 8phaliiia) .
(33. ) Syrr.r8t.&HcI. 1 add. iii. 794'». 802«. (793•.) | Ut.* II.
|

69. Latt
cKttvoc 33. Syr.Hd.
.
(add. id. post Bch.h, ( C). — (ante ) BDL• 1.

rcx. Syr.Crt.)|{K(t»'oc i
.
niitvin
(a).6.(c).(<•) C/T').

ii,c.e.jp.)

84
\ uoii
Lrf'
liabvnt
»-»7.

* (illo
—
802«. (793•.)
sic
I
BC'L•
pracm.
K. {avaKUVutv C*).
rcl. Orig.
I).
iii.

69. |
794*.
ava-
6. contiimolU• afftctoe Cl. 13.
pedibua qjue Cl. U. multi enim Ci
|
|
3
kXII. 25.
Tvlg.a.b.c.
yrr.C.P.H.—
'
.
'
^ ", € 126 ^6€ 7€€>69
.€ i5(jj3,a.)
Tmjj. abeuntes Pha-

.
,
risaeiconsilium inierunt ut ca-
[emph.[Theb.].

||Mar. 12:13
^th.
— 17.
• ^-
ii>
^^
perent eum in sermone. '^ Et
mittunt ei discipulos suos cum

. ,.
Herodianis dicentes, Magister,
||Lu.
6.

.
20:20 — 26.

ei Koi
^

,
,;, ;
iv
eh
scimus quia verax es et viam
dei in veritate doces, et non est
tibicura de aliquo : non enim
respicis personam hominum
"dic ergo nobis quid tibi vi-
deatur, licet censum dari Cae-
sari an non ? "Cognita au-
tem lesus nequitia eorum ait,

, , ,. . , -
oe
ehrev, /€ Quid me temtatis, hypocritae ?
'*Ostendite mihi nomisma cen-
sus. At illi optulerunt ei de-

€
;
- narium. ^Et ait illis lesus,

^
OL Aeyei Cuius est imago haec et supra-
scriptio? ^'Dicunt ei, Caesaris.
;^^ Tunc ait illis, Keddite ergo

"
quae sunt Caesaris Caesari, et

€9 ^,
^, . quae sunt dei deo. "Et au-
dientes mirati sunt, et relicto eo

^ , --
abierunt.

•jMar.
Lu.

')eii.25:5.
'
2:8—
20 27
:
—
27.
39•
*

""'
6

<77/3^
127

,
/
,
,] % ,
,§ ,
^*
^

^'^

,
"jS^iJL''
€K€Lvr}

[]
eivai

fyvvcuKa,
»'«25'?
carrov.
€,
^,'^
cv^
oe
tL<yc(.(>
,''
»t«f
ehrev,

\
eum
"
gister,
illo die accesserunt ad
Sadducaei, qui dicunt non
esse resurrectionem, et interro-
gaverunt eum **dicentes, Ma-
Moses
tuus fuerit non habens filium,
ut ducat frater eius uxorem
illius
suo.
et suscitet
**
dixit, Si quis

Erant autem apud nos

semen
mor-

fratri

jjrr. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Iren. . ovv Vulg. Eus. 22. BD. . rel

]
17. c.f.g^-^^^^-h.
|
% -=.
!79.

leo".
OrM?.iv.379''. iii.774».
Lcf. 147. I
om. ^. CX.
Eus.inFs.
rel. b.f. —
in Ps. 141«.
BCD.
I
om. D. a.b.e.ffK
rel. Eus. (om. . 23.
—
Orig.
.]
iii. 804». 809"=.
praem. 01 69. Arm.

]
1 ver.] om. 33.
— '\
Crt.)ZL. I
33. fpraem.ol S"• L. rel. Syr.

^
- enim Vulg.
'] Memph. Theb. Arm.

.
Cl. e.f.ff^•'^• Syrr. rel. 69. Hcl. (vid. Luc.
Ven. 279. ^-. iii. 79F. 803«:•''• Hil. — add. 1. XX. 27). qui dicunt (Latt.) Hil. 722».

-]
64C.
autem Am. For. Fuld. a.b.c.g^-^h. —
]
om. *, (add. ante Sovvai). (iiegantes J''.) om. 1.33. MS.

]
I '
|

^
praem. ol L. 1. Ori^. iii. 803«:. 18. add. 33. e. Syr.Crt. (et dicentes ei. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) ^th.
iContra, B. rel. Orig. 791«:. 803^.

'] praem. 01 L. 1.

.
20.
Theb. ^th.
BZL. rel. Vulg. a.c.f. ..
Orig. iii. 809'•.

om. ).
811». (. tivat

]
add. C*mg. 1. Memph. rel. |
C. |
D. Orig. iii. 812^. (in comm,).
Memph. (Arm.) —
3.

10» add.
Or?^. iii.804».(cit.)
C^M. —
o.e.jf'-=»-ii'='-A.;(Theb.)

add. DZL. 33. 69. 24. BDZL. 33. 69.

TJ.

KM. + -
]
I
]

Orig. . 804^. 810\ Hil. 721'^. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. . ^. 812*. 821«:.

]
«^. 1. rel. iii.

—
\

- /
D. Syrr. MSS. ^th. om. BCX. 1. rel. /. Syr.. add. Syr.Crt. Memph.

^{ —
I

'
Ya]g.ff^gi-i-h. \ avrov D. Hcl. Theb. Arm. impr. add. DZ (ut vid.) Latt.
c.f. (om. b.e.ffK) — post ZL•. |
Contra, BC (hiat ). Memph. |
Contra, BL. 1. 33.

} Arm.
B.BtlyJj. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst. D. rel. L.) rel. Syrr. Tlieb. -Sth. OrigAiL•
vii Jith.)
[t
[
<^. CD. rel. 21. CDZ. rel.l om. B. Syr.Pst. Arm. 812". 69. (filium Vulg.
I

non liquent).
'v. —
/. add. Jesus a.b.c.f.ff^.g^.h. h.c.e.jp.g^•'-)

^ ']
]''.(
\

~iv BCZ. rel. Orii/. iii. 806^ Contra, Vulg. e.ff^.g*. — om. D. (non 33.
'
} —
'«. in Ps. 238b.
| D*. ovv BCZ. Vulg. f.jp.gK Syrr.Pst.
rcl. Orig.) (sit uxor ejus fratii ejus Syr.

-^ EFGHMU.
1 |rt.&Pst.
D*). Eiis. in Ps. 141«.

fui.in Ps. 238>'.

1.

Arm.impr. JEth. OrigMi. 80 6''.

(0111.'
l.G. For. Syrr.

Eus. in Ps. 141«=).

—
i.
]
&Hcl. Theb. om. D. a.b.c.e.ffK Syr.Crt.
Memph. Arm.iEth. Tert. de

17.
]

praem.
{Clem. 172).
808»'-<=-S10\lContra,BCZ.
.
Orig.
rcl.
Cor, Mil.l2.

iii.
Just. .
(807<=.)

C/cni.306.
—
25.

17.
Crt.)

BZ.

videtur
rel.

Cl. [
Or<5r.iii.821<=.

dari Cl. |
|
om. D.

20. superscriptio Cl,

G).

85
 U
.D ().

1. 33. 69.
EFQHKMSUVlrj.
'. ^
€
.
€ ^, €^/
^ 6 ^

€€9
" ^^,
[
aSeX-
€
XXII. 26
septem fratrcs et primus uxor

bens scinen reliquit \<^'•'•—

euam fratri
secundus ct tertius, ii-
:

dueta ilcfunctus cst, et non ha

suo. *S

. €7. ^ Se septimum. '^ Novis.siiii

*€ , 1€..
J omnium et mulier defu!

; ^ iv ^

€€ - 0€
* In resurrectione cr^'
eritde soptem uxor ?
cnim habuenint eam.

€€ " ehrev

,' €v -
'-
spondens autem leeas
Erratis, nescientee
neque virtutem dei. *" lu re
surrectione cuim ncqoe nnben
sc i
.

,
* ne(|uc imhentur, scd saot lien

( ' angcli dei in caclo. *' De re

^
^ elaiv. irepi 5e surrcctione autcm mortaonn
non lcgbtis quod dictaro eu

/ deo dicente vobis, "Ego pu>

•. 3:6L

, . ,;
^'^ *
\[> 'A/S/Joaw-
^ deus Abraham ct dcus Imm c

, (^ deus lacob? Non cst dcus mor

) ,
xou 6 6 tuorum sed Tivcntiiim. *•
^ \ aiidieiitcs turbae mirabantur
doctriua cius.

*||Mar. 12:08-3».^
- Lu.
'
; 25'^•
, 128^**

^
,,^\
;
^
ari^vt
^ 6
u (M4,e.) pharisaci
dicntes
suisset Sadducaois, conve
runt in unnm, **et inter
euin unus ex eis lcRia
t«nuaiis eum,
est mandatum magnum
autem
quod silontium

*Ma
1

25.

—
X ^. D. rcL
BL• 1. 33.

avrovl om. L• (et fait uxor ejue Syr.

Orig. ui. 821«. |
30.
b
i.
c.e.f.ff*.h.
284«'. iii.
BD. 1.

Syr.Crt. Theb.
E*. Harl*. a.(ut vid.)

823«'. 824"". 827"•.

Arm.
Orig. Int.
Orig.
34. ']
33. tilaxy^

(Bar Hebr.)
cum
.
vidiasent e. Sjr.Ci

Crt.> iii. 978«. add. Ofov L. 33. 69. fadd. —

^-
I |
«Ti ro Vulg. Syn-J*?
26. o/io(b>c] add. It . ^. .
rel. Vulg. ff*.g*. Syrr.
&Hcl. Memph. Arm.
ff^.g^•*•
Orig. JnL
— tu/f] pracm. •. Syrjet. F8t.&HcL Memph. ^th. Orig.ItU.iv. 830•. intcr se. Theb. | ttr'
i.,

27. om. . . 493«•. 503"•, 537=. 667».

D.
I

b.c.e.jp. SjT.Crt. ^th. (faiitt

— — iv] pracm. U.
<

om. KaiTi.BtljfXA.
1). 33. 69.rel. (I^tt.)rcl.l
1.

BDL• .
U.e.Syr.Crt.iEth. —
Orig.
. BL•
ol

1.33. 69.
823«•. 824«", 827''.
Mcmph. Thcb.
*om.
in
723».
unum ad cum/. adrcrsus cum A. j

28. 69. Valg. iii. <^.

.
'] "] om.
|
35.

—
/•ff^'^'9*-h.l.

avaaraatt ^. L• reL
rwv
(res.

om.
autcm o.c.e.) |

.)
—
D.

Arm.
] rel.

ante I.

284«>.
Latt Memph. Theb.
823«». 824•». 827«».
—
iii. 830» I
om. 1. e.

scriba Syr.Crt. ^Eth,

Arm. Orig.

|
ad

(«tc)/.
iiTTa \ b.e.

poet f<rrai D. Vulg.

Syr.Crt. (hiat
ante tv
Orig.
.
i.

69.
iii.

—
FGIL

(
c.ff*•*• ad f add. D. *x
bx

]
I
I
fin.] <^..

—
—
—
] praem.
eeptem
»; 1.

b.e.
. Arm.
Syr.Crt.
GM supra
31.
K. e.
Ori^. iii.

Vulg.
828». iv.S40•.
SyiT.Crt.&HcL Jren. 232.
b.f.ff**-g^*-l.
| om.

(Ck>ntra,
|
.
post
ff*.h. (hiat
lom. B.Btly.Blc.L•
Syr.Pst.
). S)Tr.Crt.&IIcL

Memph. Theb. ^th.

').
3.3.
L
Vulg.
(Aml

29.
30.
]
awrijv] add.
rubr. Syr.Hcl.

yaova
633.) Orig.
Arm.
om. SV. (port
B./icA.I)L.
iii. 823««. 824"».
.
33.

1. (ric/.
Ann.)
Clem.
ya- —
—
Fuld. For.

non
32. ]
Orig.
cJi. hiat

iii.

iu coU. Btly, ubi

828*.1

D.
).

om. 69.
ed. 1524. scd
lcgitur.
36.
InL

magnum
37. 6 it]
'] iii. 830».

et
po8t
primiim Syr.Crt.)
om. D. Latt Syr.Crt. |lt adilf•»
D. (mandato

33. Orig. i. 2%A\

|

iii. 827•»•^• — add. "] 69.

|

^. 1. E.rol. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ann. Jw

om. BL. 33. Memph. Thcb. Or
IX ^. Syr. Hcl. mg. Qr. — tartv Orig. 828'. 829''.|om. iii.
I

Int. iii. 830». poBt D. Latt. S

(vid. Luc)
|
Orig. i. 822*. b DH. Mar.) (vid.
69. nubcntur Vulg. e./.ff^g*. (hiat ),
1 — Kpwv] t pracm. -^• .E.rel.Syr.Hcl.
vf
—
Crt.

]
uxorcs ducunt 6.(c.;^/f•.
BDLA. 1.33. EFGIIKMSUVl
Arm. (.iEth.) Orig. iii. 828»•. 829*. iv.
— '] D. 341».l om. BDLA. 1. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.
XuTTtv S• 69*.

— pracm. ol 1. Orig. L 284*. APet. Mempli. Thob. Orig. i. 745^. Irm.

iii. 823">. 8240. 827''. 232. HU. 77'. 500». 722«. 80. erunt aiout Cl.

86
fXIII.
i

jOlg. a. b. c.
\{• C. P. H,
jemph. Theb.
Arm. Mfh.
1

]
".
€" , xa^pSloi,
"^* Aya.itrj(TSig

(,
(. ^
. ]
^

TJj }" - ,
(, ^ Ait
num
illi lesus, Diliges
deura tuum ex toto corde
tuo et ex tota anima tua et in
mente tua.
'* Hoc est
domi-

^
tota enim
kariv ^

^-
i

Sia,voioi>
peu. 6:5. maximum primum mauda-et
^^

,.
''^ ^^ Secundum
2 Sevrepa Se avrrj, tuni. autem si-

!'
«v. 19: 18. mile est huic, Diliges proximum
eu tuum sicut te ipsum. *° In his
duobus mandatis universa lex

, ^-
;
6 pendet et prophetae.
\2'^^^,€
iViar.iQ:35-37./3
NE'

€
,-
41 («25,2.)
Congregatis autera
Pharisaeis interrogavit eos lesus

,
f>u. 20:41-44• 6 irepX ^* dicens, Quid vobis videtur
de

^/ ^^
Xeyei
, ^" ;

eV
Christo? Cuiusfilius est? Di-
cunt ei, David. *^Ait illis
Quomodo ergo David in spiritu
4*sa. 110(109):!. L ^ KaXu
>,
*
^
/, ^ ." ;
^'
LOV ;
(>
"^
,''
et ^/:^-
vocat eum dominum dicens,
^*Dixit dominus domino meo,
Sede a dextris meis doiiec po-
nam iniiiiicos tuos scabilluin
pedum tuorum? ^*Si ergo

€ KaXel
David vocat eiim
quomodo filius eius est? 46(226,2.)
dominum,

/3
^
€€€. *
Et nemo poterat respondere ei
verbum, neque ausus fuit quis-
quam ex illa die eum amplius
interrogare.

pii. N^' 130^€ 6 * est

•':*"'"'•>

ad turbas
Tunc
et
lesus locutus
ad discipulos

Siry KapSi^

|9. EFGHUVr.
DZL. rel. ]

Clem. 304.
om. ry B.Bch.A. 40.
—
] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.Memph.Theb.
BDZL. 33.
Crt.&Pst.
^. 1. 33. rel.
Memph. Theb.
(Latt.)
]

Syr.Hcl.
XvttoitoSiov
Arm.
-jf V 6\y 2"] om. 1 Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^.th. Orig. Int. -S:th. Orig. Int.in.833\ Hil.724\ (vid.
-|ry

-^ Jontra,
^] om. ry.
Clem. 304 ||

(Latt.) Syr.Hcl.
ry
AEFGHUVr.
33.
Memph.
\
i. 85^.

Psych.
iii. 30<=.

2.
972'». iv. 618<>.

Cypr. 199. 264.

"^, 1. rel. Syr.Hcl.
1:]:
Tert.a.dv.

Memph.
. ] 45.
LXX.

KM.
et Mar.
praem.
a.b.c.f.ff\g^.h.l.
et Luc.)

Syr.Hcl.*
. 69.
Syr.
j'heb. Arm. Orig. Int. i. 35''. Hil Theb. Arra. Orig. in. 98l\ Clem.SOi. Hier. Memph. Eus. in Ps. 702<=. Hil,
psi^.

04.

.
I

Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier.
c. Syr.Crt.
6\y ry iiavoiq.
Memph.cod.
Clem.
41.
—
—
\}. .}
(466. 705.) Orig. Int.
'} om. .
iii. 831". 724»,
a.l.)
(eum in spiritu vocat Dominum
Contra, BL. 1. 33. rel. Vnlg.
I

e.ff\g\ Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb. (Memph.

] om. Syr.Crt.
Sth. (Jrig. Int. iii. 30<=. 830». 831'=. iv. cdd.) Orig. Int.
omni justida om. 33. —
3^£/
[*•.
I

tione tua e.)

(in

BZLA. 1.33. 69.

et in tota cogi-

Arm.l*om.
42.
43.
Mempb. Arm.
add.
iEth. Orig. Int.
ZL•. 1. 33.fffK
iii. 833'=.
Ps.702'=.
Orig. Int.
I
.. .
...
iii. 833*'.
T)7iL•. rel. Eus. in
B.B%.(sed?)
Syr.

.
|

4ya\
Z. D.

|). (Latt.)
rel.

temph. Theb. ^th. Orig. Int.

Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
BDGr.Z(L)
Syr.Hicr.
1.

830».
33.
—
—
1

]
]
Contra, BD.
Theb. Orig.
om. .
69.
Int. iv. 633''.

add.
rel. (Latt.)

Syr.Crt.
Syrr.

Syr.
46.
—
Crt.

Am.
^th.
B*DZ. rel. »/iwvaro

Fuld. For. Tol.

|

..
rec. 1.

33. 69.
a.b.c.g^-^-h.l.
.
Syrr.

\
iii.

jll<=. Hil 723. (r) ante L.) j

Hier**. -^th. (vocat eum in spiritu, Orig. Int. iii. 833*^.1 «^. 1.

«^. . rel. /. Syr. mi domine Theb.) rel. Vulg.a. e/^•"• Orig. /ni. iv. 633=.
icl. Arm. — BD. 33. (Latt.) — BZL. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&
39|^ DZL. rel. | . Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. (Theb.) | Hcl.txt. Memph. Theb. Ann. .^Eth. |

-\vry(s\c) 1.33.69. r(om.B.Btly.Blc.) ZL. D. E*utvid. a. Syr.Crt. Syr.

jiic (Latt.) illi e. dativum vv. omnes. 69. Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int.
|

iii. 833". | J - Hcl. MS.inmg.

l.

Orig. Int.m. 833^.

Arm.

]
Tjj (sine nota) L. ap. Tisch. (.... "^. 1. leL e. 1. 6 ZL. rel. (om. B.Bthj.Y)\
jntum ) I
aiSrjj B.man.rec.EFGHK Orig. Jnt. iv. 633. (om. ^th.) post . 69. Syr.Crt. iEth.
UV ravry D. . 44. fpraem. «^. L. rcl. (vid. Orig. Int. iii. 835^. (om. ver. e).
—
I |

Clem. 304. 69. LXX.) om. B.Btlv.OZ.

fV.
*Ohaic]
I
add.
om. M.
(sic). 1,
| 1.

—
—
] I

om. F*.
BDZL. 69. GUr. b.e.h. Syrr.
37. in tota anima
46. ei respondere Cl.
CL I
88. om. eniiu Cl. |

87
 .. ? €€ .--^
^€^* 9^€9" - 8 - ' dicens, Snper cathedra!
. 2

]
B[C]D(Z).

^
Mosi sedenint scribae et l'h;i
\
€.
.
1. 33. risaei: * omnia ergo qnac cun;
EFQHZMSUVir). que dixerint vobia 8erv;ite
^
facite ; secundura opera vr
eorum nolite facere : iii•

Se CDim et non faciunU

\
*

ffCIJ * ^' ^ 8e" AUigant autem onera l: ..

. \
y Ln. 11:46. et inportabilia et inpoi ;

[\
" eVi umeros hominum.diiriti•

- ^

. 5e
^
suo nulunt ca
Omnia

latant
vero opci
ut vidcantnr ab ln.;
cnim
" nma
mo

philacteria sna

-
magnificant fimbrias :

^• ^^ ^" "
enim primos rccubitus in caei
et primas cathedrns in rji\

II
Mar. 12:38,39•
Lu. 11:43•
!:4.
, ,
, , ,. ,- ^
^

^• ^
). -
iv gogis, ^et salutiii'
et vocari ab hor
• (Mo.iovos
cori, rabbi:
gister vestcr,
fratres eetis.
Hte vocare vobie snpor
unus
autci..

omnes auti in
»El patrnn
enini ost
.. ,..,

.
m
\

r
.

,. ., -
\ 6 ^
^ unus enira est pa
in caclis est. "
^

• magistri, quia ui..^.. .. .v> .

iimis est, Christus. '-».!.)^,

.
* 6 maior est vestrum, erit ro ini»

"^^ ^ ^
vester: "qui autem
% Theb.
\ *

'
verit humiliabitur, ct
\" 6
^^ hamiliaverit exaltabitar.

*Ln. 14:11. ^' °

18:14.

S.
—
] om. Syr.Crt. (. D*). vid.Luc.xi. 46.1oni. L. 7. scmcl -. 1,33 (

(poet
B.firfy.(D)ZL. 33. (69). K.
D. 69. Latt. Iren. 241.
(On<7.iii.752^) Or»j. /«<. iii. 835''. Eus.
in Ps. 374«•. HiL 18«. 28.«>.508«. 724<».)
4.
l. a.b.e.jp.h.
/rfn.241.
avToi It
Memph. Thcb.
SyiT.Crt.&P8t.
/ii7. 724f.

[ BDL. iEth.
(ut vid). Schol.Gr.
33. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
Iren. j
Mcmph.

St
detiir e spatio). Latt.
Thcb. Arm. Cypr. 305.
rel.

69.
.h .
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.
EFK. Theb. sed
Arm.
Syr.Pst
1

ncn
(
fbie ^. Dl'
Me

sic rer.
1

3.
I

ZLA.
•?.
<^. 1.

BeDFeK<Ser. Etu.
1. 33. 69.
E.

EGHMUV.
rcl.

in Fb. | mv .
•. 1. E.
>.]
habent Btly.
rel. Latt Syr.Hcl. Arra. ry
om. B.Bch. (ut vid.) sed
et BIc.
j
8.

—
minem vocate taagistrum Arm.)
. 33. U. Orig.
] om. Theb. (

iii. ( 1 82».)

— om. DGr. Htadd. ^. 33. 5. yap(poetirXaTDv.) BDL(XinComni.) t

. -

]^ , (
rcl. /*.(utvid.) Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. add. 1. Latt Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph.
33. 69. in ap. Mai. 98. X \
1

woiitv . Orig. Jnt. om. BD

iii. 836*. | Thcb.|tii ^. E.rel. Syr.Crt. om. Ann. 1. reL (vid. ver. 10). Hfadd.
ZL. 1. Latt Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. — ^». 1. ^. , rel. Syrr.Crt.&ncL• |
oni. Bl

Arm. JEth. Iren. 241. Orig. Int. iiL — f add. 1. 33 c spatio. E*. lAtt. Syrr.Psi

Eiu. in Ps. HU. 508«=. ^. (L). 33. reL /jf»A Syrr. Memph. Hcl.MS.) Syr.IIier. Memph. Tl

— »}(»» (0)(1)./^>.
382'«. 835«•. 374<>.

Arm. Ortg. InL iii. 837•. om. BDX in HU

]
|
Arm. -<Eth. Cypr. 305. (om.
Syr.Hier. Memph. Tlieb. Arm. ^:th. comm. 1. (Latt. scd hab. &.r.) — aiiX^oi \
9
Eiu. in Pe. isic.) HU. 508«=. (^irouirt D. eic et Theb. 2•\. onu LA. Ter. 9. U. om. Syr.Crt.

\).\
|
\

<o. £.rel. Lalt 6. ^tX. h 'R.Btly.Ol.A. 1. 69. K. (hiat 9. .

(hiat ). Syrr. Iretu Hil. 28. j iroiurt 33.) (.) Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. Theb. — 1•] om. 33. |
D. LaU.
tantura . Orig. Jnt. iii. 835"•. 836«.
1
^. E. rd. [SjiT.Crt,&P8t.
X^i\. Tt — . 33. U. |
* re

(//i7. 18•.)

iii.

4. it (po8t
382^*.) (rijpii

.)
(auditcct

BLA.
facite.

irouirt F.)
1. 33.
Orig. Int.

&L Am. —
.£th.] (cnim Am. Fuld, e.)
tantum . Arm. 305. .
B(D)E. rcl. b^.ff*.
\

—
6 IV
^. DL• rcl. Latt.
BL, 33. 69. Arm.
. . | Ji »*
-
••
a.bxff**g**l. Syrr. Mcmph. Theb. j
Cypr. 305. (r. D.) | rijv
. .

«
^. I)K(eic.) rd. Vulg. Cl. e/.A. 69. FGlIVr. j
4. Allinnt enim Ct |
ai
8. ost eium Cl. 0. Mt enim '

Jren. 24i. (//i7.724'.) om. D»r. Ami. L(sic). 1.33. Vulg. a.C.
I

], scriboo et Ph*rle»ot hypocnt.

|

— B*(I)). rd. Vulg. /Jf .y'-*A. Syrr. Arm. JEth. ditie domos vidunnim, or»Uone• lo
propUir hoc ampliu• Jud
c/.jn.g'•*' Syr.Hcl. Thob. Arm. JEth. 7. (poH vor. U.)

88
XXIII.

^./^ 131^^0 € ,
22.

, €9 J,/ . 14 (232,5.)
Yae autem vobia

,
scribae et Pharisaei hypocritae,

.
iMemph. (Theb)

€7€ -'/1'' oTL kX€L€T€

««'>
quia clauditis regnum caelo-

,
J!th. „
1
-.
rum ante homines vos enim
' Lu. 1 1 : 52.
^ eiaep- non intratis, nec introeuntea
:

€€, ovSe Tovs^ .^^^^^

5

, ^
sinitis intrare. '« C233,io.j ^^

,
vobis, scribae et Pharisaei hy-
'^^y
otl pocritae, quia circuitis mare et

7€€€ eva
aridam ut
lytum,
faciatis
cum
unum prose-

.
et fuerit factus,

, ,
)^ ,,. - ^^
Trotetre
facitis
plo
eum filium gehennae du-
quam vos. ^^ Vae vobis,
duces caeci qui dicitis, Quicum-

]
,
que iuraverit per templum, ni-
€€9,
€'
)
^^9 ,
^ ^; ,, 9, 09
Os
iv
iv

6
U9 ^^^
hil est; qui
aurum
et caeci,
aurum an templum quod sanc-
tificat aurum ? '^
Et quicum-
autem iuraverit in
templi, debet. *^ Stulti
quid enim maius

que iuraverit in altare, nihil est;

est,

' , € ,
-'
qui autem iuraverit in dono

, ^. ^-
iv 09 quod
'^ Caeci, quid
est super illud, debet.
enim maius

;
est,
ev donum an altare quod sanctifi-
cat donum? ^ Qui ergo iurat
in altare, iurat in eo et in omni-

) 9, iv
ev
6
ev
ev
ev

ev
bus quae super illud sunt *' et
qui iuraverit in templo, iurat in
illo et in eo qui inhabitat in
ipso ** et qui iurat in caelo
:

iurat in throno dei et in eo qu

sedei super eum.
:

.
*

-
de Orat.
.

33.
OTt
z- E.rel. Latt.(C/eni. 551.)
2. [Syrr.]

G. Vulg. (o.)c.Jfi-V-2.A./,
B(D)L.
{-
Tert. 6

..
. . .. ' ,
Eus. in canone. |habent antever.l4.
oiiai

17.
major^^.)

(pracs. Latt.)
(.)
BDZ |
,
% Latt. (quid enim

«^,

6
CL. rel.

. D [non G] Latt. om. b.) AEFGHKMSsUVr.

St. 3. /. Sy rr.Pst. 18. BCDL. 33. 69. FK.

^
\ 1

«
it
1. .(). Syr.Crt. Arm. |

<^.
&HcI. Memph. impr. JEth. |habent post
ver. 14. Elz. 69. Vulg C/. b.c.ff\h. Syr. — ^
<S•.

']
. rel. (hiat Z.)
om. Syr.Crt. per
.
|vid.)
rel. /.

vEth. {
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
.)
. ( ante -
||
'\
(ut Crt. Hil
xii. 40.
725'».

Luc. XX. 47.

(vid. et 89».) vid.

||
ovai ] ovai
Mar. errorem

]
— ry(post )]
librarii

1, sic.

]) ]
ost 69. om. St.3.AEF(ntvid.)GHKMUr. 69. 19. f praem. <^. BsC.
. om. U.) (? S)/ non habent JElz. V. (Latt.) rel. c.f. Syrr,Pst.&HcI.(*utvid.)Memph.
] om. D. ( £ qui - I

Syrr. Memph. .^th. om. impr. Theb. (ap. Mut.) Arm. Orig. Int.

] ]
||

[uerit inter vos ut sit magnus Syr.Crt.) \\

om. Vulg.C/. iii. 84 F. (vid. ver. 17,) |
om. DZL• 1.

-| G. it. X in comm, 14. ovai (ante DL. 1. Elz. Vulg. a. (hiat b). ..^»•*•(/'•'•./. Syr,Crt.
X in comm. . 69.
]
^ post (hiat 33.) (Latt.) Memph.lom. Memph. MSS. .a:th.
—
(
]
EF(ut vid.)GHKMUVr. (?BS.) 33. FH, (nonG).
-| 12, sic B.Btlt/. St.3. Ti]
] ovv Memph.MS. Arm. ^th. Orig. — GH (non 33.)

]
1 1. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) f.h. Syrr.
. .
|

-
/.839».
.]
,
-';
Orig. i. 489*. | L iJws. in Ps. 374«. Hil.725'^. add. 33, 69, (mox
—
Ij
[M

-
\

, -
"f

'-
-
20.)

ovai —
—
]
] om. .
om.
add.
.
Arm. |
.
*.
Fuld.ff^•^•
20.
21. ] V. et

. .
mox
(. e.

. ' ut vid.)
V.
CEH,)
.

\ Sia
"] om.BDZ(e spat.)L. 1.
—
15.

. 69.
e.
om. V.
Orig. \. 352\\i)r&em.
D. (Latt.)
—

—
.
]
(praes. Latt. Syrr.
^, «.
Arm, ^th.)
33,
Is. 69,
EFGKM
HS*.

,
3. Am. Fuld. For. Em. Harl, etc. 16. om. D*. G.
'•*•
Memph.MSS. Theb. (ap.Mnt.) Arm.
a.e.ff^-
— ] \

,
]
loh, (et in cod.

iserte ; dicit enim, '

omnibus). Orig. iv. 352». —
17.
-^ ' om. G,
B(D). rcl, { D)
16. in
Am**.
Cl. I
auro
Cl. I

quihabitat
Cl. 18. quicumque
20. In altari Cl.
|

21. et
Cl,
(

89
autem jur,
quiuumque
 BCD(Z)
[].
(
.
, ,€€€ 132^'
otl
v/iii/, €9^ ct
«s(»4,i.) Yae
Pharisaci hypocriuie, qoia
dccimatis mentam et anethain
XXIII.
vobis, ecribee
23.

,
,€ ,
1. 33. 69.

€
EFGHKMSUV et cyminum, ct reliquistis qoM
graviora sunt legis, iudicioin

, \
« Lu. 11:42.

*
Se" eSei
^ eXeos"
^^." ^* - et miscricordiam ct fidem: haec
oportuit facerc ct
tcre.**<***'"»->Duce<<
lantes calicem, can
illa non omit•
-—o-
u

€9. ^ glutticntes. *»(•». ^ ^,

, -\ scnbae et Pharisaei hvpocrita

,
€
qnia mundatis qiiod deforii r

€€
. .,, -
133^0;1 calicis et parapsiil;

< Ln. 11:39-44.

j
^

€€ ^
€€ [ef]
tem
nmnditia.
pleni
*Phai,.vv
niimda prius quod iiii
siiiit i.

,
iSyr.Crt. calicis ct parapsidis, i .1;
.•

'^^ id quod deforis est mondaa.

S7.
, "
,
»/ » ^. ,
e
\
€VT09

134'^Ouat
€09
*
*

/ ^,
tt (,, ».) Yae Yobie scribM

Pharisaci hypocritac, qui»

milcs estis sepulchris dcalb
quae afuris parciit hominit
speciosa, intus vero plena

.
1

"
' 28'" ^
ossibus mortuorum et
§x * Sic

,
sptircitia. cl vos
quidcm parctis horaiiiibus in

\ intug autcm plcni cetia hjf

•Lu.
, , -
11:47-51.
} c
135^^0
* crisi et iniquitatc.
» («»,».) Vae vobis, ecril
Fharisaei hypocritac, aui
ficatie sepalchra prophe
1

23. ]
— fiapvrtpa]
— "] pracm.
1.
'B*Bch. Vulg. Jp.g^'H.
Mnt) Clem. 282.
Memph. Theb.
(om. ap1eay
(ap.
«u).
28. ft]
—
om. 69.
B.Btly.CDL. 33. 69.

69.
] 7}/!. JEth, ^. . reL Latt. Irr

—
]
I

BUL• J 33. iXtov 5"• C. 26. (tvSov Clem.) Lc/. (plcni iniquitote et rapina et lijltj|
|

— .
—
(_ tXtov .)
rcl.

Syrr.
BCLA. It
Mcmph.
33.
JEth. Orig. Jnt.
. a.A.(hiat b.)
iii. 842«.
Int. iii.

Clem. 282.
843«. |
BC. rcl. Orig.
om. D. 1. a.e.(hiat b.) 29.
30.
criei JEih.)

bia
om.
'R.BchCOlSS.ii..
II*.
38.

•. it «r. D. rcL (Latt.) Arm. — To «Kroc] To tKw9tv D. Clem. 282. EFGIIV. Orig. i. 20«.(MS.) 21«.

']
)

—
I

B.BllyJj. <^. CD. rel. om. To . Xtvbi» . . KMS.U. Orig.\.\

— avTov B*B<rA.D.

-{-
\ I

24. f praem. oi
\*.8. ^. D**rel.| 1.69. E*. a.f.(hiat6.)

]
(iinpr.)21=.(id.)

— "]
—
25.
om. BI)*L. Latt. ol
D.

BC. rcl. |
.
DX(in com.) 27.
Xth.\Xavr»^v ^. C. rel. Syrr.Pst.&HcL
Memph. Arm. om. Xincoinin.(Latt)
)

/r«i.250. i7/«ii.282. Oriy.7«i.iii.84S•.

. 1. ^.
—
31.
3'2.
iKoiv. avr.
Kotvwvot
«S-.

Orig.i.iO^.
B**CL.
C.
B.B//y.D.
rcl. OriV/.

om. 69.
rel.
\
,•
i.
1•

20•.

On^LHi

].
|

Ciem. 282. CD. rel. Eu». in Ps. 374•. urrt Eu». D.E. 384«.
— Clem. \ add. Clem. 282). adimplcbius e.
I

DH. (ilj
j

.
\

Syr.Hcl.* (et in mg. Gr.) (vid. Luc. — Clem. Hipp. Phil. v. 8 pletis /).
.
—
—
xi. 9).)

]
ytpovaiv'] /iit
(•) 69.
(in
(«
tantum Syr.Crt.

comm.)
Clem.)
—
(111). Or^.
69.
ii.720•. £1«. |

itpaun
33.
—
DXtxt.
OrigA.2(y.
69. IL
\

(potestis fugerc a judi*

(.. -»

— « B*L. CDX .
—
Latt. Memph.
rel. |

Arra.
om. in Comm. if
844''. 6
BC. reL Orig. IntiH.
— ]
futuro Syr.IIcl.mg.)
om. F.

(hiat b).
BDLA.
Syr.Ud. Ann. incondncntia e.
intcmpcrantia et dolo Orig. /nt iii. 843«.
1. 33. 69. ax.ff^.h. (.
C/em. 282 (tvtov It).
69. om.
D. Iren. 250

).
(jtiv -
]
(foris
ante
enim). 34. liov] oin. E*.
— Orig. i. 477•.
om. D. /r«i.210.237. O1
Orig. Inl. iil S*

I Lcf. 150. I

(add. Sjrr.Hcl.f ). 33. 20«. Lcf. 149. 150.

.
| i.

CEFOHKSUV. (it X in comm.) /. F. Latt.

Bvr.Fst. I
. | (exce). (^./..?'•.) /. 148. as. qoi dMdnwtU
se. utlUtkL Ct
CL | V>. pleoi ettl• 9-

90
bCXIII. 37.
. [.]
jVulg.
Syrr.COP.H.
C

"
€€
., "^

,-
kcu Aeyere, efromatis raonumenta iustorum,

' '' 4
^" et dicitis, Si fuissemus in

»
Memph. Et * eV raty diebus patrum nostrorum, iion
Ann..S!t]i.
* *
essemus socii eorum in san-
guine prophetarum. =*' Itaque
testimonio estis vobismet ipsis

, ' ;
. quia filii estis eorum qui pro-
"^^ ''^
phetas occiderunt. ^^ <*». >»•)

-
Et vos implete mensuram pa-

, -
^ trum vestrorum. ^* Serpentes
genimina viperarum, quomodo
fugietis a iudicio gehennae ?
"1^ 34 (240, 5.)
JfJgQ gggg ggQ mittQ a(J
vos prophetas et sapientes et
^ ^ scribas, ex illis occidetis et cru-

^ cifigetis, et ex eis flagellabitis in

'.
synagogis vestris et persequi-

],
^
mini de civitate in civitatem,

^ - ^ ut veniat super vos omnis

sanguis iustus qui efFusus est

., , ^ ,
^,
super terram, a sanguine Abel
'
iusti usque ad sanguinem Za-
chariae lilii Barachiae, quera
oecidistis inter templum et al-
tare. ^^ Amen dico vobis, ve-
nient haec omnia super gene-
"^ 37(S4i,5.)
* rationeni istam, jjjg.
rusalem Hierusalem, quae oc-
^« "^
cidis prophetas et lapidas eos

,
qui ad te missi sunt, quoties
volui congregare filios tuos,

-^]
[-
,
±
\_]
r » ^ -\// t \ \
*

/ , >/1/
;
quemadmodum gallina con-
gregat puUos siios sub alas, et

BC. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.& om. DL. 33. Eus. Theoph. (ap. Orig. Int. ii. 357<*. iii. 108''. 848«». Cypr.
Hcl. Arm. ^th. Iren. bis. Oiig. i, 20". Mai. 125). (vid. Luc. xi. 51). 278.
\Lcf. I
D. 33, Memph. Orig. 35. '. BsCL. l.rel. Orig. i. Eus. 37. BDL. 1.33. 69. (.)
ji. 477«. Theoph.lom. D. 33. (vid. Luc. xi.) Latt. Memph. Orig. iii. 167«. 205'•.

BC. rel. Iren. bis. Orig. i. — non habet JEus. D.E. 293''. 322». Eus. in Ps. 138''. (178«:.)

|20«. Orig. Int.in.M5^. { Orig. 385». (Contra, Iren. 310. Orig.) " In 436«. 496''. Hil. 509«. Orig. i. 21''.

.{{
477«.) om. D. Evangelio quo utuntxir Nazaraeni pro Orig. Int. 357'^. 221«. 233'». 848•'.

.
\. ii. iii.
I

-I om. X. (habet in comm.) Barachiae, filium Joiadae reperi- iv. •!. Clem. 106. 143.)
-|

jl
om.
Iren. bis.
L. (non 33).
1»] f praem.
Memph.
"^. CD. rel.
Orig. i. 20*'. 477®.
36.
mus scriptum."
»/]
HKMSUV. /.
praem. .
Hieron. in loc. vii. 190.
33. 69. EFG
—
1

&Hcl. tantum
<^. CX. rel.

Iren. Cypr.^
Syrr.Pst.

qu. post
.) . .
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. i. B.i?cA.(sed
Nxxlg.Cl. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.f Memph. 21». Contra, BsDL. 1. Latt. Arm. 33. Orig. iii. 293''. Iren.

.
I

iA.rm.cdd. JEth. Iren. 210. 237. (Orig Mth. Iren. 310. Lcf. 149. 281.282. Hil. 118". 728''.
.477«.) Ongr. /n<. 845<». Lcf. om', — -- 33. EF( Wfsf.) CLX. 69. rel. ^;.
|

21''.
1. <^.

/
iii. i.
|

3. 1. 33. 69. M. Am. Fuld. Harl* GHKUV. I t «- CD.Gr. iii. 322». ^-. iii. 848«'. iv.691<>.
[

-']
.
: Syr.Pst.

.
Arm. Orig. i. 20<=.
.
,. —
LX in Comm. rel.
Xc/. (om.
Latt.
e.)
Memph. Orig. i.
205''.
tantiim ^.Btly.
Eus. in Ps, 138'•. 178°.
Orig. \n.l&l°.
436«. 496.
-<

BC. rel. Orig. i. 20«=.

.
om. D.
.
Iren. 37.
Orig. i.

BDX.
|

1. EH.
L.
rel. Clem. — "]
Cypr. 278.
add. H.Btly.^ZA.

.
|

37. om. . Mcmph.

(^
Lcf. 149. 150. \ 145. Orig. iii. 167<=. 205"!. 212». 321^. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. JEth.
*. Eus. D.E. CGK. Orig.

y
189''.
I
Clem. 106. 143. Orig. iii. 167<=.

8J£X0yBC*D. Orig.\.20\ Zf/lpraem. I

. 33. 69. Jnt.iv. 691''. Cypr. 278. Hil. 118":. 728''.

-^ ).
• \v C*. 33. 69.

-^] om. 69.

yvv. D). I
M.rag. |

1.33.
^^.
GU.
BiL.
L.

(-
69.
—
Orig.x. 21». iii.293''.)

Mcmph. Arm.(impr.) ^th.

Orig. i.
BC. rel.

21». iiL 167=. 205<>. 212». 293'».

Eus. D.E. 189b.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Clem. 145.

D
IContra,
Iren. 281. 282.
293''.

496''.
CDL. rel.

322». Eus. in Ps. 138«.

Orig. Int.
Orig.

iii. 848''.
Vulg. ^'. Arm.
i. 21''. iii.

178«:.
205''.

436«.

\ !l. Orig.\.20^.
'. BC. rel. Orig. i.21'^.
\
32 If.

te Latt.) Arm. (cdd. 3.)

|

Iren. 281.
(ad
34. et ex illis Cl. \
persequemini Cl

91
 ()
1.33.69.

»P8a.u8(ii7):!i6'.
.€€ ^^^^^

A(57^^ivO?
€
£^6^£ h
.. ,€
6vOf/.Ol,Tl KvploV.
€
€€, - ^
noluisti.
vohis
* Dico enim
domas

dcbitis amcKlo donei•

XXIII. 38
*

Benedictos qui vcnit in

Ecce
vcstra
vobis, nni
rcli-

;
"'

>|.
XXIV.
13:1-9.
'^
pevero"
136^
\
^ €^€ 6* * roD t€/)oO

inidei^ai
eVo-
dominL
>(«».».) Et egressoe
tcmi)lo ibai, et acceseeni
Tr :

31:5-10.

- puli eius ut ostenderent

.^
||Lu.

€ , ficationes templi. 'Ii'^

) €€€
Upou.
;'
,^
^ 6 8e ^ eiTrev respondcns dixit eis,
haecomnia? Amendir

'
*• t"*^ *
roif,
non relinquetur hic la]
^j J
'
,€ €
€,
137 ^ eVi

ecrrai ;
€-
lapidcm qui non dcstni
»ca«,«.)Scdenteauto!.
pcr montera oliveti accisscru
ad euni discipuli sccrcto c
centes, Dic nobis quando ha

.
erunt, cl quod sipiuim advent

\ tui ct consuminationis saecul

,
^

?, * Et respondens lesus dixit

€€
; */cai
). 6 BAe- Videte ne quis voe sedui
* Multi enim venient in noni

^ , * , ,'
\
\, ^

^
mco dicentes, Ego sam CS»
tus, ct multos seducent.
dituri cnim estis pnicliaet•
niones proolioruni vidcte :
*

- .
turbemiiii; oportet cniin h;

fieri, eed nondum e>t fii

'.\\]\ , .- \
^
' Consurget cnim gciis
tcra ct repnun^ i"
erunt pcstileiitiac et liiiue*
in

88.
—
"] D*. H. /. STT.Pet ( JesTU antein respondens 4. "] om. a.b.e,

CDX. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.P8t.& Orig. Int. iiL 850"). 5. Xiyovrtc] add. ort C•. / Synl
Hcl. Memph. Thcb. (ap. Mnt.) Arm. 2. BC. 1. rel. Syrr.Pst&HcL Orig. Hcl. Arm. Orig. InL iii. 851«. CC(.
-<Eth. /ren. 281.282. Cfcm. 145. Orig. Int. 873••. DLX. 33. Latt. Memph. Orig. Int. 852»•. 853•.)

]
lom. iii.

i. 2l^
293^346"*.
Ec. Pr. 170.
iiu 167<=. 6»*.

Etu. IXE.
in Es. 359''.
184«:. 205••. 219•».

189«:. 292». 401*.

Orig. Int. —
Theb. (ap. Mnt)
JnL iii. 850••. (vid.

wavra B.Btly.ClX. 1. 33. 69.

Arnu
Mar.
^.
xiii. 2.)
Orig. 6.

—
» I).
Orig. Int.
-Tt Orig.

f pracm.
ii.

ravTa ^.
iii.

788»
853•.

C.l
|

ii. 95•». 457•, iii. 956^ iv. 483«. Em»_ HMUV. (Latt.) Syr.Pst. Mcmph. Arm. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.lom- BDL. 1.33. (

Thcoph. (ap. Mai. 127.) Cypr. 278. Orig. Int. iii. 850"». 873•'. % wavra )
Memph. Thcb. (ap. Mnt.) JEth.

I
om. BL. ff*. (Mcmph.crf. 1.) Orig. . ), Syr.Hcl.
rel. e. 853•. haec" habent Int. iii. ('*

iii. 1 6"<=. (MS.) scmel. (vid. Luc xiii. 35). — add.

/itv] D. ori exc. Syr.Hicr. Cypr. 268. e.^.)
89.
D. 1.69.
Arm.
Vulg. e.ffKg^•*-
a.b.c.J.jp.h.
Orig. Int. iii. 848*".
JRth. \

Syrr.P8t.&HcI.
add. or» — of ] fadd./ii;
om. BCDLXA. 69. EFHMSV.
— ad add. post triduutn alind ex• —
I

fin.] et
GK*U.
—
haec
«S". 1«. 33«.

om. 33. U.
hacr omnia
U. yEth.
••

]
f(rrtv]
oniiiia"/*. ficri

—
—
.
/li]

Clem.
om. X.
145. | . |
citabitursinc manibus Cypr.280.(?Mar.
D Mar.
vid. in xiii.
iytp0i;«rm]
— im B»D. rcL
2.)
L.
CL•
7.
1•. |
tv'

— Kvptou Clem.
1. airo
145.
Upov ivoptvtro
| Qtov D.
(B.B//y.)D
3.

—
fXaiwv] add.
Mar.
(vid.
BDL.
upov C.
xiii. 3.)

Latt Sjr.Hcl. Arm.

rel.
— tantum BDE*a.&.eJf•.
C. I
\\
(hiat 33.)

«^. 1.

LA. 1. 33. 69. Latt.[e]. Syrr.Pet.&Hcl.

I
add. CAU. c. Syr.Pst. Memph. Syrr.Pet.&Hcl. (et Syr.HcLl

-
Syr.IIicr. Mcinph. Arm. JEth. Orig, JEth. Orig. Int. iii. 851•. Mcmph. Arm. ^lth. Orig.ImLi
IhL liL 850». Hii 728'. {tK B).| Xtirop. — inri\ uirov L• 33. l•. (vid. Luc. xxi. 11. rec.) \c

^.
|

CX. —
—
airo
\'\
Xxh. Orig.
T. Up. ^.
add.
Int. iii.
rel.

850«.
F. (sO^ifff*•^' — nic
D.
TOTt C.
irort]
«njc irapovfftac]
8.
xxi. 11.)
L. 33. Vulg. c.f.ffKg''*'^ C'

St A.(et om. t* {
2. 6 It BDL• 1.33. 69. (T^tt) — tpraem. ^. D. rcLl
Syr.Hicr. Mcmph. Arm. JEth. %& it om. B..ecA.CL. 1. 33.
\
S8. reltnquetur CC
^. CX. rel. /. Syr.HcL 6 it | 4. /).] St 1. 33. 9. dixii UUa OL

92
. 21.

/
.
.
^:. . b. c.
iSyrr.
Memph.
lArm. Mt\i.
ic.

iMar. 13:13.
,Lu, 21:17.

C
..

io:ii.

,
' ..€
€ ' -
el^

€
\\
^ ^
totc
' . eaeaOe
motus per loca. * Haec
terrae
autem omnia initia suiit dolo-
rum. 9(214,1.) -p^jjj^ tradent vos
in tribulatione, et occident vos,
odio omnibus gentibus
et eritis
propter nomen meum. »<'<,245,io.)
Et tunc scandalizabuntur mul-
ti et invicem tradent et odio
habebunt invicem. " Et multi
pseudoprophetae surgent et se-
ducent multos. " Et quoniam

Mar.i3:io.
% etyreXoy,
) ^'^^
''^
6
abundabit iniquitas, refrigescet
caritas multorum. " Qui au-
tem perseveraverit usque iu
finem, hic salvus erit. " («,.)

,
Et praedicabitur hoc evange-
iv ttj

.
lium regni in universo orbe in
testimonium omnibus gentibus,
eii eOveaLV rj^€L
^*
€- et tunc veniet consummatio.
15(247,6.)

€
^ Cujn ergo videritis abo-
Mar.13: 14-23. ?

€, ™ €"
,
. €€
minationem desolationis, quae

" ' €-
*
Dan. 0:27. dicta est a Danihelo propheta,
stantem in loco sancto
La. 17:31. ^
ev [ ; legit intellegat
qui
:
'"(^^^,.) ty^j.
:

2:21. €v TTj qui in ludaea sunt fugiant ad

montes, " et qui in tecto non
€
• *

ev
.
* descendat tollere aliquid de
domo sua, '^ et qui in agro non
revertaturtoUere tunicam suam.

. -
19 (249,2.)
Yg^g autetn praegnanti-
* oe ev bus et nutrientibus in illis die-

.
€,(€^£€
^
oe
^^
iv

€
bus.
non
2''C25o,e.)Orate
fuga vestra hieme vel
fiat
sabbato ^i C^si, «.) erit enim tunc
:
autem ut

]-
Hcl. Arm. ^th. | Se 1. D.E. 136^. Q/pr. 268. | om. a. Arm. 338«. Hil. 730»•. (434^) vid. Mar. xiii.

b. Vulg. c.e.f.ff'-^.gKl. Syr. Pst. (Eus. in Ps. 364».) 15,

]
jMemph.

%
(haec enim omnia g^. Orig. 14.

] om. 1.

Memph. (vEth.)
17. avTov
Hipp. Orig.
BZ. rel. Vulg. c.e.f.ffKg^-^^-h.

]
\lnt. iii. 855"=.) 15. de L. Syr.Pst. iii. |
om. D. a.b.ff^. Iren.
D*. Iren. 322. Ens. D.E. 403«. (hiat 33.) Cypr. Hil,

|-eL 1
BC(sic)D.
BXi^eicL.
EIcl.mg. Arni. (cdd.)
l.d.e.f.
rel.
.
Theb. (ap. Mnt.)
Syr.Pst.MSS. Syr.
Orig. Int. iii, 857«*.
—
—
I

(30).
]
om. Iren. 323. Hipp. de Ant. 62

St. 3.
D*.
B*Bch.O*JjA. 33. FGHV.
18.

—
.
To
Syr.Pst.
om. Latt. (exc.
33. (Hipp.) e
BDZL.
Memph. Theb. (ap. Mnt.) ^th.
Mar.
1.
e.)

33. 69.
|

xiii. 16.
praem.

K. (Latt.)

-
'\ (De hac forma vidc in Lexico Liddell. et Hipp. Cypr. 2,69. HH. 730'•. %
hiat 33.) add. et in conventiculis et in
|

.
.
]

)otestatibus et ante reges stabitis e.(/.) Scott.) J Elz. B.man.rec.jBcA.D. f^. rel./. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
1

-j D. man.rcc. 1. 69(sic). EKMU. Hip2). dc 19. Clem. 534. Eus.

•,
[el.

ks. iHH.
(St. 3)BsO^LA.
(Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* rel. Cypr.
729-=.) Lcf. 149. |
33. 69. F.

om. C. 1. /.
Ant.
16.
62. (30).
.
Arm. Iren. 322. Hipp. Eus.in Luc. (ap.
Eus. D.E. (hiat Z).
1. Vulg. f.ffKg^-^•
20.
H.E. iii. 7. (98).

D.
|

BA. 1.33.69. KSUV.(Latt.)

L. |

prig. Int. iii. 857«^• (oni. Elz. D*). Mai 193.) Hil. 730». . . «^. ZL. 33. Orig. i. 198». Eus. H.E. Orig. Int. iii.

-
|

^iiad fin.] add. rel. Memph. (ut vid.) (in montibus a.o.c. 860'•. Cypr. 269. Hil. 731''.|

C\ eadem ad imam e.jp.h. inmontes Iren. 322. Ct/pr. 268.) DLM. (sabbatorum e.) f
"

.
|

1\] '] . .
(•aginam

D.
17. iTTt

D. 33.
BsZL.
e. \
rel.

et qui in
Orig. iii. 255''.

(Latt.)* Syrr.
|
Se «^.

^) ad
Z[sed? nam
init. lin. esse
litterae ^G
vidcntur]. E. reL
(vocis

\\ . -. 33.
Pst.&Hcl. (Meinph.) iEth.
Ct/pr. 268. (^Hil. 434^)
Iren. 322.
21. ]
Arm.
om. K*.For.Harl*. Fuld. b.jp.g^

—
-
-;
?rig.m. 143'. 204^.

|o8t
BL.
D.
.
rel. Orig. Int
D. Orig.
Dan. 121.
Eus. in Ps. 399^

i.
iii.
857e.

400». Eus.
|

{
—
—
\X

«^.

322.
-.
Pst.&Hcl.
D. 1.

Hipp.
BDZL.

69.
<^.

E^GHKMSUV.
Memph. Orig. ui. 2'^5^.\
33. E* Latt. Arm. ^th. Iren.
Cypr.
33.
. rel.
Orig.

Orig. Int.
Hipp.
iii.

ii.
255'.

Syrr.

224•».
9.
15.
bieme
Iren. (274. 327.)

in tribulationem Cl. 12. abundavit Cl. |

Daniele Cl. 19. praeguatibus Am. 20. in
Cl,
\
|

93
|
 '
f^^y^^Vi °^^ ®^
.
.€€ €€/ €? , tribalatio
XXIV.
ma^a, ''-
2:

, -
€ •€€. ^€€€
^LiXlA^
1.33.69.
EFGHKMSUV.
~^
^/ '* /^
'' «
ei
'
^
fuitab initio maii
modo nequc fiet ;
, « ^ ^ 5^^
0€
^ nisi breviati faissent
€K€Lvai non
\ rt ' ,f/ y ^ 236' ''_ fieret salva onii.
sed propter electos bi\\iabi
Sx
, eav

,
^**€ €
^

7€€. tur (Ues illi. *»c»».^>Tum

'

,
"^
^

. , ,
€€.
,
€
€7],

el
quis vobis dixcrit, Ecie
Christus, atu illic: nolite <
dere. »(**«.«.)

pseudochristi et pseudopro;
tac, ct dabunt signa mag'
prodigia, ita ut in cri!."
Surgcnt ei

€ ^, ^ ^^°€ ev ttj
ducantur, si fieri pot
electi. **Ecce praeUixi

,
?La.i7M-a4.*T*
€, » (»M, *.) gj

.
prgQ dixerint
€^€€'
*•
€€. €€€
€ --
*/ 27"' \ t »
iv
\»-/ »\ £cce
exire :
in deserto
Ecce in
est,
penctnli
nf•

^
( nolite credere. *'(*••*•),<
cnim fulgur exit ab orieat'

».7.•37• «

» . €, € eav fi
parct usque in occidentem.
erit et adventus filii hnn,

€
** <«V.) Ubicunique lu
€€
||Lu. 21:35-33.
"*!?

€€
€€ ^., €
€ € ,
'^

kcli
pus, illuc congregjibui.
lae. »i»».»->Siatim ai,
tribulationem dicruin
sol obscurabitur, et .1.1 1

'
dabit lumen suum, y\ -i
cadent de caelo, ct vii:

" 6€ lorum commovebun;

\ tiinc parebit signuni ii

€ nis in caelo, i***>-'

, ^^
ev ^
plangent omnes tribu- ;

etvidebunt filium bdnani.•

nientem in nubibus cacli 1

21.

— ]
ytyoviv BZ.
(ap. Mai. 133.)
comm. Eua. II. E.
|
rel. Eu». Theoph.
lytvtro DX in
26.
—
JEth.
1»]
2».] pracm.
Contra, Orig.
F.
. 33.
i,
o.Jf . Syr.Pet
423"•. Orig. Int
30.
—
]
Memph. Theb.(ap.
om.
; I.

BL.
Miit.) .
rcl. /.
.

— . pracm.
rcl.
1.

Eus. . | om. —
iiL 864«. 887•.
ra/icioic] Orig. L LX. 1. 33.
Orig. Int.
iroXXijc
iii. 868». £1«.
). (Latt.) Cypr.
de Ant.
in Pa. 50

— "
• .
DAX
D.
rel. Em. . (MS). 27.
1 E*G.
BL. rel. Hipp. de Ant. 64
31.
Eua.inFa. Orig.
CTtWu XH.
fiipp.
Int.
(-
iVi. 872^.
64.

|
1

— -] yfvoiroD*.
in Comm. U, Eu». U.E. (32). Orig.
— tarai] f add.rat
i. 423<".

<a.
|
iptuvn D.
. 69#.
1.

M». Vulg.
G.
— ** BX.
A.

33. rel.
II).

Thcb. (

22.«]
—
23.
at .om. K*.
om. ai
2".]

uvy BDZ.rcl.
.
Orig.\.A2^'*.\uirjf
bx^.f.Jp.g*•*• Syr.Hcl. JEih.
269.1 om. B.ficA.DLX.
SUV. Hari a.ffKh. Syr.Pst.
1.
Hipp. Cypr.
33. EFGIIK
Memph.
I

IIcl. (*)
D. (Latt)

Syr.Uicr.
//</.

-*th.
:»."

L. Cypr. 269. Theb. (ap. Mnt.) Ami. Orig. LA. 1.«. Syr.Pst. Mcmph.
.d.e. i»jry 69. Orig. .
\ i.

—
] Eiu. \n Ps. Ci

..
rel. Orig. D. (aut /w/.i,68•. iii.864•. 887*. Hil. 474". Orig. int. 872»».

. —'
i. iii.
\

ccceillic a.(b.)c.(e.)g*Ji. ecce illic 6.e.aut 28. fadd. <^. rcl. c.ff\ Syr. BL. rcl. Syr.IIcl.mg. Gr. Eu
illic ynlg. f^.g».) Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 864". om. Ps. aJTo DX.
—
| I

Ori5r.i.(MSS.)| BDL. 1. 33. (Latt.) Mcmph. Theb. — Eva. in Pe. |

praem. n»
—

(
/iij»rt<muirtB(*^cA.)Or^.i.(cdd.quid.) (ap. Mnt.) -iEth. Hipp. Orig. InL iii. . 1. 33. 69. |
*0.
(
S4.
—
I

}(/. »] li.Bily. (a corr.

om. .
Bch.)
—
— wdtToi]
]
95 If. Cypr.2&9.
D. Hipp.
//»/.731«. Syr.Pet.)
—
D. rcl.

ad. fin.]
Eus. in Pe.
add. •

. .
pracm. \\i\g.CL L Irtn. fwapett
— 7Aj. 1.33. Orig. i. 423*. 244. Hipp.\ Contra, Ci/pr. 269. ^

*^. . rcl.| \\\

Orig. iiL ••.)! JirXo-
ViUg.
29. oTTo
in Ps. 640«.
BL. rel. |
tx D. Eus. in Es,489•»
xxi. 28.) (Contra, Hil.)
D. b.c.h, (vid,

— rowc
b.M'^'9**' (hiata).
tKXtcrovc]
(Contra, ce./ffKh.)
. BL. Cy/>r. (fadd.rypostt ^.
8.)\ iv
32.
— ] '] tantum
E(Tf.)FGHKMV,
.

}
1.33.rcL£iM.in
Mcmph. /. c.ff*Ji.
(ap.ClcIn.)969.|Con- — TOTt linij. 33. rcl. Orig.InL
tra, Orig. Cypr. 269.
i.
iii. 865*'. D. 1. 69. . (om. UU• .
Se. . Tort e. Cypr.)
23. hio
aquiUe CL
Mt Chriataa Cl. | 88.

94
XIV.
i^fr^p^H?
39.

?) ^.
^
'^'"^^.^ € ^9 ^^ virtutemulta et maiestate. '

., €
mittet angelos suos cum tuba et
Memph. T0V9 voce magna, et congregabunt
electos eius a quattuor ventis a
summis caelorura usque ad ter-
minos eorum. ** Ab ai-bore au-

€
e/c

- tem fici discite parabolam. Cum

,
€€
€ €
oe tt^s• iam ramus eius tener fuerit et

. .^ /
folia nata, scitis quia prope est

. , €, otl
aestas: ^ita et vos
ritis haec omnia, scitote quia
cum vide-

)
€€ € /// prope est in ianuis. ''^Amen
/)/
oepos'
33'!' \ r ^ rf i'-
* dico vobis quia non praeteribit
haec generatio donec omnia
otl iaTLv '^
hacc fiant. ^ Caelum et teira
transibunt, verbavero mea non
OTL yevea praeteribunt.
"^
*

'
',
. , iiepL 0€ €€ '
. -- 36(260,6.) j)Q j;e autem illa et

,,
ar. 13:32. •3'
hora nemo scit,neque angeli cae-

, ei 6 lorum,
Sicut
pater solus. 37(261,5.)
nisi
autem
in diebus Noe, ita

,
^ *
1.17:26,27. erit et adventus filii hominis.
^ '^Sicut enim erant in diebus
ante diluvium comedentes et
* ev \_€€^ bibentes, nubentes et nuptuiu

-
\(\
6
, , "]
^
ayjpi

BD. For.
^
tradentes, usque ad eum dicm
quo intravit in arcamNoe, '^et
non cognoverunt donec venit di-
luvium et tulit

Arm.
omnes, ita erit et

<^. ama.n.rec.Btli/.X. 1. 33. 69. 36. add. Syr.Pst. Memph. Clem. 533.
ff^. Ann. producit Orig, Int. iii. a.b.c.ie).f.ffKh. Syr.Hier. Arm. ^th. Orig. iii. 569».
2<'. miserit Orig. Int. 22''. Iren. 158. (? Mar.) Orig. Int. 874». 38. Bn(Tr.)L. 33. Orig. 569».
%{] iii. iii. iii.

-
|

B.(?5cA.)D. (^Hil. 733».) neque filius hominis e. ^. DII(Tf.) rel.

BLX. 1. rel. | add. D. Hil. 781'>f• (MSS.) (post Theb. — BD. b.c.f.ff^.h.m. Syr.
4tt. Orig. Int. iii. id. post 33. ap. Mnt.) Contra, L. 1. 33. rel. Cdd. Hcl. (JEth.)|*om. <^. IIL. 1.

^\ |

D. 1.33. 69, HKUV*.

I

Origenis (vid. infra). Vulg. g^•^' Syrr. 33. rel, Vulg. a.e.ffKg*•^• Memph. Arm.

^
(|att.)

\^ig.

4.ktjjv]
Syr.Pst.
^.
Int. iii.

(Contra,Vulg.
add. is L.
Memph. Arm.
BsLXGV^. rel. e.
872'1. || add. - |

b.e.ff\g'-''-)lff'.-]
:j:

Syr.Hcl.
33.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. " In quibusdam
Latinis codicibus
filius;
Adamantii
quum
additum
in Graecis,
et Pierii exeraplaribus
iion habeatur adscriptum." Hieron. in
et
est
maxime
neque

hoc
—
Orig. iii. 569».

BII.
&Hcl. Memph. Ann.-3^th.in diebusante
Orig. Int.

1.

Orig. Int. iii. om. L. a.e.ff^. Theb. (ap.

|
iii.

om. Syr.Pst.)
33. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.
•*. (tv

.
.
- \nv KBthj.Blc.OJj. Mnt.) Orig, iii. (317<=.) 569«. om. D.

-
1. 33. 69. loc. (vii. 199).
litt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int.
ijom. ori <^. . rel.
iii. 872«. — /] f add.
1. 33. 69.
«^.

(Latt.)
E. rel. /.

Syrr.Pst.
|
om. —
iii. praem.
BsII.
DL.
1.
]

33. rel. Orig. Int.

a.m. Syr.Pst.
—
I

- hvTa BsX. Is. 33. rel. Vulg. c. &Hcl. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. IIL. 1. rel. |

i|-.Hcl.
I
DL. 69. . (ap. Mnt.) Arm. .^Eth. Orig. Int. iii. D. 33. |
.
MS.(ap. Gb.) 874». — om. 69. D.
']
^llg. a.e.ff\g'--'-h.l Syr. |

I. Memph, Arm. (om. B.BchJ)II. e.m. Syr.Hcl. —

5•
4'•'•* */#'. Orig. Int. iii.)

BDL. 33. e. Iren. 336.

For. 37.
mg. Memph. Orig. Int.
^. L. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.
iii. 875•*.
j 39.
—
] add.
add.

BL.
.
rel.
D**.
33.
Orig. iii. 317''. -
]
]

(|l. Orig. i. 594•».) Eus. in Es. 574». &Hcl.txt. Arm. ^th. Clem.533. Orig. DII (ut vid. sed ?).
it|- s. (ap. Mai 98). J iii. 568•!. — f add. «^. IIL. rel. Vulg.
—
|

=1. BDII. Orig, om.

G.
] rel. Orig.i. 594«.
33. b.
iii. 568».
ai 69.
a'i

]
rel. iii. | c.e./.m.

875«.
Syr.Hcl.
om. BD,
Arm.
a.b.ff^.g^h.
Orig. Int.
Syr.Pst.
iii.

~'\]&.'^.
. — I

ls.33s. (Syr.Hcl. fadd. «- DII(Tf.) rcl. Memph. ^th.

|.) Om. 69. EFGHKMUV. Vulg. a.b.e.f.ff-^.g^•^• Syr.Hcl. iEth.
1 . L. Eus. ad Mar. supp. Orig. Int. iii. 875. (vid. Luc. xvii. 26). 34. generatio haeo Cl. |35. verba autem Cl.
36. solus pater Cl. j 38. nuptui tradentes Cl.
([ Mai 283). 1
om. BII(Tr.)LU. Harl* c.d.ff\h. Noe in arcam Cl.

95
[A]BrCID(Z]CID.ff?/3
.€ adventas
Tunc duo
filii
XXIV.
homini«. *>"'^
4(

^
L[Z1A. i crunt in a_
1. 33. . adsumctur, ct uiius
EFGHKMSUY.
«Lu. _-
€€ , €€,*€
tur ; ** duae muleute-
una adsumctur, ct

)€ ^ -
17:35• i.

quetur. «(«,«•) Vijr;

•'Lu. 12:39-46. /3
6
aoiercu.
€. " EKetfo Oe
6 €€,
ct
quia ncscitis qua hoia
veeter venturii>; -'
Illuii autcni
81 sciret pater fai

.
iJSei

€6€/ ^ kcu *
fur vcnturus e&Mit, vigUanii
quc et non sinerct perfodiii <

€€ "
muinsuam. ^^ldeoetvoeM

€€. piirati, quia qua ncscitU h

oU

,, ^" ^ -
139 ^
€€
^

€\
09 6 tilias homiiiis venturus eit.

;
« (»»,».) Quis putas est fi

scrvus et prudcns, <| ;:

.
*
stituitdomiiius stius
miliain saoni, ut dct il
€v
fo ^

€€ - in temi>orc?**i**'*->r.

€
,

46 scrvus quem cam vi

€€ 6
niinus cius invencrit m< ;.ir
*^ Amen dico

. ,€ \€ " €€ -
* tcni. > '

niara supcr omnia I >

67

,,
constituet eum. *'

aiitcni dixcrit iimlus ^.

€v
.

0€
:

48. 6 [\•
€

€ ,
€ € ),
^
\
* €
iii cordc suo, Moraiii

ininus nicus venin

|H;rit pcrcutcrc
manducct auUsi.
cbriis: ***venict
illius in dic (|na
dum
iioii
.
: .

€, bora qua iguurut, *' ci ui

iv €v
^^
rj

40. Ivo f<rovTaiDIIL.rel Ortjir./iitiii.876'^.

—
I

BI)IIL(A

\
II in 2"
bis \
.
f pracro.
1°). 1.
. (vid.
bie «.
Luc.

33. Syrr. ut vid. (hiat

.
xvii. 34).

rel. |
om.
43.

—
\ {
II. et litL

sic in cull. Btly. cod.

"]
seq.
Dn(Tf.)L.

S"• B.Blc. reL

B.)
1. 33.
judicio saltem Tfi.)
{^op.. 45.
46.
]
(Latt.)
\XiroiovvTa
Pst,&UcL Ann.
add. atrruv II
woiovvra BCDIIL.
-fith. Iren. 262.
.
«^.

*;.
.(

rcl.^
:

HiL
1.^
1

] »]
li)Co). L. 7ii<. iiL

41. BII(ut vid. c8pat.)L. 33. EFGK — HsL• 1«. rcL . 33. (vid. Luc. xii. 43.) ,^

'
|

SU V. Or»y.ui.594•. I
:/<i;Xwvt ^.DH.rel. 44. y itptf BDIL Vulg. Mcmph. 47. ant«
— ad fin.] add. Ivo nri (de y 8il. Btly.) | % y ^. 48. BCDI1L. 33.
fic afurat D. 33. rel. e./.gK SjTrJ*8t.&Hcl. Arni. ^. 1. rcL (
69. Vulg.Sixi. a.b.c.f.h. JExh. Orig. ^th. I
itp. I) ov loK. L.
y mpif |
. 45.) II
add. f <« S". CDI
Int. iiL 876«. (//i/. 733•.) (ad init. ha- 1. nc8citi8 qua hora Tol. Orig. IhL iii. 880«. om. B. 33. Mi >t

]
| [

bct e. in loc. hujus vcr. hab.^'•*•) om. a.bx.ff^-^-^JiJ. Uil. 1029». qua cuslodia Theb. (ap. Mnt.) Iren. 262. | i^ '
oxc. (e Luc non non spcratis Orig. Int. iii. 577». Orig.i. 18«. (vid. Luc)

^
ej". xvii. 34). | 1.

habcnt Yulg. y'•*•/.

45. apa BL. rcl. (hiat II.) Syr.HcIjng. 49. 69. | add. Xtft•»
42. »;/«pgBDllA. 1.33.69.//P.
Syr.Hicr. /ren. 278. Hil. 734».
Syr.IIcl. Gr. Iren. 263. Eue. P.E. 575».
87
j
D.
— .
E•.
BCDIIL. 1.33. ».

]
|
Xitpq. Orig. IhL iii.

^. L• rcL (Latt.) Syr.Pst. Mcmph. — . Syrr.Prt.&HcIMeniph. Thel .

Arm.
dio e.
Orig. Int.
iii. 876•. (hora aut qua

dicm aut tcmpus .^tb.

Eus. iu l'g. 431'*).
^ —
h.c/.jP'W•
Arm. .£th.
fadd. ovrou<3.AE.rcl.Vulg.
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Memph.
Orig. Jnt iii. 878». | om.
—
Arm. JEth.
ta9iif....irivy
(Latl.)
|

BCDIILA.
*om.

Syrr.P8t.&IIcI. Mcm;
^.
1 !

48. i»] om. F•. B.5cA.DIIL. 1.33. For. a^.g*Xm. Iren. ^iti. taeiy....irivfi 33.
— yivitaKtrt] om. *. 263. Orig. Int. iii. 878». irivti
I

69. .|(«'...
— <^v\aKy BDII. rcl. S)rr.r8t.&IIcl. — BIII^. 33.| oucui£ 69.| ^Oc• (G «•ivij»'). . (vid./ren.2f,-
Theb. (ap. Mnt.) Ana. Orig. InL iii. ^. D. rel. vid. Luc. xu. 45.
877*. EuM. in Ps. 588<i. — '] — BDL• SyrJM

—
OM. Latt. Syr.Hicr.
] om.
itptf 33. 69.

D. 33.
|

Mcmph. ^th. —
—
] om, D.
lovvai BCDIILA.1.33.e9. U.
C. (biot IL)

Jii-
it rcL Latt.

4». e m
| 48. peWbdi a. I
45. aaper O. \
-- qafftv D. *. £. rel.

96
 10.
'
^XV.
Vulg. (),
Syrr. P.
b. c.
H.
10.

,\ € 69 . €€ 6 - ^^™! eum.partemqueeiusponetcum

• 6€
Memph. ^"' '^^"^ ''

"
6
Arm. ^th.

-
:. ''^^

',
^'
€
€'.
140^^Tore

-
€€ 0€
Trap9evoL9,
^ ^ i^r/XOov
* e^
€9
eh *

*
num
1 (286, 10.)

caelorum decem virgini-

suas exierunt obviam sponsoet

sponsae. * Quinque autem cx
eis erant fatuae, et quinque
prudentes: ^sed quinque fa-
Tunc

bus, quae ac.cipientes lampades

simile erit reg-

' " ^
tuae acceptis lampadibus non

, . €
sumserunt oleum secum, ^prii-
*

• eXaiov ^
dentes vero acceperunt oleura

^
eXaiov iv in vasis suis cum lampadibus.

\
^

,
* Moram autem faciente sponso

€- dormitaverunt omnes et dor-

mierunt. ® Media aiitem nocte
claraor factus est, Ecce spon-

,, €
."
- ).
6 ^ sus venit, exite obviam ei-
^ Tunc surrexerunt omnes vir-

gines illae et ornaverunt lam-

pades suas. * Fatuae autem sa-

, ^'
*
. pientibus dixerunt, Date nobis
de oleo vestro, quia lampades

), , ., -
*
nostrae extinguntur. ^Respon-
derunt prudentes dicentes, Ne
^

^
^ ^
forte non
bis, ite potius
emite vobis. '"
sufficiat

aiitem Dum
nobis et vo-
ad vendentes et

irent emere, venit sponsns, et

quae paratae erant intraverunt

5|; Orig.
\tiiat
33. Syr.Pst,
irm.] (vid. Luc.)

a). Hil. 139».

i. 18^.
JEth.

|
ante .
[anc. Memph.

Latt.
3. '
ff\
stultae
rel.
I
'
BCL.
.
autem ffK)
(Syr.Hcl.)
33.
(Latt.)
Memph.

(/3,
\
^.
^th.
|

'
'
(sed Latt.
«^.
D.

X.
1.
6.

—
Latt. (h.
ADL.
. 33).
ABDZ(sic,)
C. (h. 33).
rel. |
om.
1. rel.

. |
|

C.

j;l.

tn.
Orig.
F).
B.Btly.OL.\XavTwv ^. CIIX.
iii. 824*. (ad ver. 3. —
b.c.f.h.
Syr.Pst.
BCDXA.
Arm.)
33. 69.
om. L. Vulg. ff'^'g'-H. Arm.
FGHKMUV.
7.

—
Arm.
Orig. Int.

ABZL. ^ iii. 881=.

S"•
|
om. D.

CD. 1.

^
]

H.Btlt/.C 1. % 1
<^. Z(utvid.) 1«. Ss. [?E]. rel. (h. 33).
|

— '^
. DL.
^^]
33. rel. (n.l. Z).

DX*. 1*.
C.
Latt. Syrr.Pst.
||
add. —
— \'\ add.
.
.
8.

— }
add.
— ] om. .
.
BGL. 33. |
«^. ADZ. rel.

—
a,
Hcl* Arm. Orig.
BCZL. 33. rel.
Int. iii.

Memph. Theb.
880^. |
Con-
(ap. 4. ']
D. (#' .)
f add. CX. rel.
<^. —
ABG^DZ.
\
. rel

D.
|

|
C*LU.
.

}
tnt.) jEth. " Sponsa non in omnibus (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. ^th. om. |
9. ov BCDXA. 1. EFGHKMSUV. 1

pemplaribus invenitur nominatim in BD Gr.ZL. 1. (hiat 33). For. h. Syr.

XovK AZL. 33(sic) 69«.
}} <r.

Z•

-
lexandrino." Syr.Hcl.mg.
\tvTt l"] praem. ai Z.
BCDZLA*

%
1. Latt.
—
—
Pst. Arm.

DL. 1. 33. rel.

"}
{ om. *.
.)
—
— ^. CZLK. rel.
fadd.
ff\ Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph.(W.)
D. 33.

]
1

'
rm. (^th.)

...
iatt.)
n.l.^'.Syrr.)
33. rel.

rig.Int.m.SW.
li
(Memph.)
0/•>. /ni.

'^.X.rd.f. Syrr.Fst.&Hcl.
.
Bch.COZL. 1.33.
Syr.Hier. Memph. Arm. ^th.

|
iii. 880'. (hiat

-
<^. 5.

6.
—
b.ch.

}
om. CZ. (Latt.) [# '.]
rel.

["fatuae obdormuerunt" habet^'.]

fadd.
Latt. ("est"si'.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
JEth. Onjr. /«i.iii.881'^-e•
ZL. Memph. Theb.
.
S• C''X.

(ap.
|

Mnt.)
ora.
1. rel.

Arm.
BC*D
(liiat
—
—
10.
}
om. ABDAEGHSV. (Latt.) Memph.
(Schw.) Arm. ^th. Orig.Int.i\.2Q\\

}
iii.

881''.
%8\\

L.

D.
1.

Orig.Int, iii.

—\ai BCDZL(Elz.) 1. 33. K. |

—
33).
'] {- — ] om. L. 69.
iai (St.3)XA..69. EHMUSsVs. 1. b.c.ff'\

8. extinguuntur. Cl.
St G. (hiat F. mox ). 1)*.)

97
 .( €€ . €
1.33.69.
EFGHKMSUV.
D ().

, ^ , ,
.
, , *^
ei?

\_]
ciim eo ad rupt;
est ianua. " Nu
veiiiunt et reliqu
centes, Dominc domii
XXV.
-

-
' '
1

. ^^ ,
nobis. '*At ille

.^ ^'
6
* ait, Amen dico vobi>.

\ ^^"^ vos. "Vigilate itai]u

ncecitis diem ncque non

'
*Lu.i9: 11-37

, .,
, 7 *^
kou
uc*«),2.)gicut enim homo
regrcproficisccnnvocavit
suos ct tradidit illis
ij(ro,s.)gt uni dedit
tHlcnta, alii autein n
vero anutn, uniciii(Hl•
I
wr

^
dum propriam virtu

$« ^^
[] ^- profectus cst statini. \

.{_] '
autcin qui quinque ta '

cei>erat, et operatus <

-

kcu

."
*
et liicratus cst alia
^^ '^Siinilitcr qiii duo

.,
^
. 6
^^ 6 * '^ lucratus est alia diic
antem unum
fodit in tfrra
ac'
v.
.

.
*

\'
cuniani domiiu ... I

*
mtiltiim Tcro teiiipon- \.

dominue senOram ill .:;

posuit rationcm cum

,, [/] \ ,
*

- accedens qui quinqtit

acccperat opttilit aliii •,
•

.;;

^,, talcnta, dicens, Doiiii

que talcnta milii tri
^^ ^ ecce alia quinqiie si
tus sum. *' Ait illi

6 cias, £uge bone eerre et Mr

10. iroo'] . 16. Kot A(man. rec.)BCDL. 1. 18. ABCDL• 33. |

iaxfKpv.
11. (Latt.) D. c/. 83. 69. (Latt.) Syrr.Pet.&Hcl.mg. ^. X. rel.

—
|

al ABC. rel. Vulg. Jf •»•9'•»• Sjrr. Metnph. Arin. JEth. Orig. Int. iii. 883•. 19. BCDL. 1. 3.3. 69.

P8t.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int.in.S8\'.\ \X ^. *, rel. Syr.HcL Latt. Arni. Ong.'\\\.63\\ Oriij. i:.i

om.
12.
13.
(]
']
DZH. b.c.f.h.

f add. tv y
om.
Memph.
1.

\ -
^^^th.
—
txt. (om.
irtvri] fadd.
b.ff*.)

om.
/. Syr.HcI. ^:th, Orig. Int. 883».
I
add. tv
<^.
X.
ACDX. rel. —
884•".
I

'
Xxpovov

Mcinph. Aiin. JEth.

RCl^Jj-
^. AX.
1.
rti.

'] .
\ |

^. C^. l.man.rec. mg. KBch.Blc.L l. 33. (Utt) Syr.Put. S•. AX. rel. jp. Syrr.P»t.&Ua
69. . rcl. Syr.Hier.mg. eeme/.|om. AB Syr.Hier. Memph. Tticb. (ap. Mnt.) iii.63l<».

C*DLXA.
8jrr.Hier.txt. 6««.
Mnt.) Arm.

14.

— ]
(ut vid.)
yap Eua. Thcoph. ap. Mai.
D. Arm. Orii^.iii. 631''.
1*. 33. Latt.

. Memph. Thcb.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

Eus. in Pn. 452».

CFM (ap.Wut.)
154. |
(ap.

om.
—
"]
Arm.
17.
— 6
ff*-W'g*.h. rel.
b.f.
]
ABCD.

add.
add. It A.

I
ora.
1. rel.
\

VuIg.C/. ac/.
C•L. 33. Am.

D. c.
D.

.£th.
80.

—
—

—
]
Mcmph.

Pst.(&llcl.mg.)
I
Contra,
2']

Syr.HcI.txt reL Orig.

oiii.

Arm.
Ori</. /«i.iii.

.. Syr.Pet.
1.

^ltli.

..
b.ff^,

|
St

88

Coi
-

b
1

]
add. I
add. (Latt.) (Memph.) Orig. tit] f/ li sic U.
—
—
—
Arm.
\\ \.
Orig.m.
il.

.
*.
—
Int iii.

Syrr.P8t.&Hel.
383*. |

f add.Kai
non habcnt ABC.
Arm.
^. ACX.
rel.

C»I). rcl. Syr.llcl.

Int. iii. 884f.
(jxwt
Memph. Arm.
C•!* Latt.
irivTt)

:-
'

].
ora.
] ^vaD(in
|
|

15. yer. 14 pro et ivo 1. rcl. A. Syr.Hcl. praem. ead. D. JEth. Orig. Int. iii, 884«.
| |

) habct .•!-. 33. (Latt.) Syr.Pet. Memph. —

-
c ct /) ct sic sacpe). 1). (L )
— iSiav Ivvaptv D. Thcb. (ap. Mnt.) Arm. JE.U\. Orig. IhU Arm.
ff*.g*•
Orig. /«/.
\

iii. 884•. Ht"''

'

— ,16. (vOfwc. St ACDIA.rel. Vulg. iii.883». (add. in eii abxjr•*') ^. ACX. rel. Syrr.l'•
g*. Syrr.Pet.&Hcl.
.». (Mcmph.) Orig. 18. iv] add. . Latt, (exc. ((f avrocc EQ.) I
. BDL. •

Jnt. iii. 883•. irop.

.. B. b.ffKg*. (ct Vulg.) Coiitra, Orig, JnL Mcniph. Arm.

{ ]
|
iii. .^tli.
—
I

contiiiuo^'.) I
It l(sic). c/. Vulg.y.A. |
ora, I). (.) 21. fadd. St T. AX. reL >
^».A. .Syr.Hier. (irop. h Arm. el — vB(C')L•33.ff^. Arm. j¥a\u

—
—-
']
aliiii

iv] ir'
Hiatim j^^th.)

I.
DL. 69. Am.
ram
• ) Xtv Ty yy
Syrr.l',t.&llcl. vid. ver. 25.
Latt.)
<^, AC*1>X.
(iii
icl.

ter- 11.
tcmtni
Sl, 33.
vero om.
Vt. I

Mrve botw CL
Am.
20.
\ 17.
trHdidlaU niiUi
imilitertt
c<.a
'

98
[XV.
rulg.[a].5.
;
Syrr. ..
30.

77? 79,
.
.
•
ae

^•
els• quia super pauca fuisti fidelis,
super multa te constituam intra

•,
:
Mempli. oe

•
in gaudium domini tui. "^^^,.
Arm. iBtli.
^^,
,-
cessit autera et qui duo talenta
eiwev,

, €
^

iSe €€\ ,€€€ eVt

6
acceperat et ait, Domine, duo
talenta tradidisti mihi, ecce alia
duolucratussum. "Aitillido-
minus eius, Euge bone serve et

€7 € € fidelis, quia super pauca fuisti

.
• , , ,-
fidelis, siipra multa

,
te constitu-
am: intra in gaudium domini
6 kv
tui. *^Accedens autera et qui
K.vpL€, Otl iinum talentum acceperat ait,

^^
ei

- Domine, scio quia homo durus

es, et metis ubi non seminasti, et
congregas ubi non sparsisti

• . '^ et timens abii et abscondi ta-

,. , •
lentum tuum in terra: ecce ha-
bes quod tuiim est, '^ Respon-
dens autem dominus eius dixit
ei, Serve male et piger, sciebas
quia meto ubi non semino, et

.-
+
congrego ubi non sparsi ?
; ^ oportuit ergo te mittere pe-
cuniam meam nummulariis, et
veniens ego recepissem utique

, quod meiim est cum usura.

,
°* ToUite itaque ab eo talentum,
13:12. ^^ ^

.
et date ei qui habct decem ta-
lar. 4:25.
lenta. ^ (^'» '•) Omni enim ha-
8:18.

*
,u.
benti dabitur et abundabit ; ei

"^^ ^
*

^"^ autem qui non habet, et quod

videtur habere auferetur ab eo.
30(272, 5.) Et inutilem servum.

tfemph.
>yr.Pst.
I
om.
Arm.
BCDL.
Orig. Int.
33, EK.
iii.
(Latt.)
884«. (et
23.
24.
~\ Viilg. f.ffKh.
'R.Btly. h.
Orig. Int. iii.
28. owv]
cum*). ^th.
om. . ff^. (Syr. Hcl. habet

lif.ffK Mth.) 885«. om. I

D. — '\ 1. D.
a.b.c.g^.

— tv] D*.
tv Orig.
5. 575*. ivye
I

'>rig. ii. 56.5«•.

ii. 641^

A*
iv, 463 not.

ut vid. Latt. Iren. 240.

Orig. Int. ii. 467*.
Eus. Pr.

iii.
—
—
\\
] \(
,
.
29.
414«.
225«.
Orig.
Orig.
738«.
466«. 761«.

om. D, Syr.Pst.
Hil. 419''.
252'J.
iii.

|
97'^.

Int. iii. 886'.

iv.

— ] om. D. Vulg. —
84«. iv. 507". 636"=. 656«.

Aiiri] ivi (i.e. ) D.

Lcf. 205.
Latt. Arra. — ']\.,..5\).
Arm. Hil. 738».
761«.
a.b.c. Orig,
),
466". iii. 97**.

]
— ] suprascr. E^. post —
I

hen. 240. Orig. Int. ii. 467*. iii. 884«. Lcf.

iContra, MSS. vv. rel. Orig.\\.f)(ib^. iv. —
— ]
G.
1.
|
BDL.
(Memph.) (Arm.)
Latt, Syr.Pst. 1. 33.

|
\
'']
)rig. Int. iv. 636<=.

-] om. Ji.Btiy.
656=. Eus. Pr.E.
1. 25.
—]
:] D.

D.
. Latt. ^th.
—
AC.
441".
Syr.Hcl. Orig.
Luc. xix. 26.)
ABCDX. H. )
761«. <^.

iv.
rel.

(vid.
1. rel. {
iii.

a.b.

om. U. Memph. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Orig.

Hicat]

-j(tn-£v]
f praem.
b.ff'^.

<^. J). rel.

26.
463 not. Orig. Int.
Clem. 317.
885''. |
Orig. iv. c.ff'-''-h.

Ivt. iii. 886^ |

. 33. 69.
att. (vv. 22, 23 om. .) Memph. Arm. . Latt. (nequam serve male c.) Orig. Vulg. /.(/'•'•/. Syr.Hcl. Orig. iii. 76 ic.
ABCLA. iv, 441". Orijf. /n<. 889«. Tert.de

,
ith. Orig.Int. 884«. |om, Int. iv. 651". Lcf. 205. iii.

-] —]
iii.

—']
33. 69. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. fug. 11. (vid. Luc.
- 18.)
i' 69. viii,

D. 27. BCL. 33. Syr.Hcl. [n.l. Syr. — ad fin.] add.

]
— D. Pst.] % ovv
I
"^. AD. rel. Mcmph. Latt. C^G*HV*
om.V. Latt. (om. ovv Arm. Orig. habet inter lineas
4^r.Pst.
ult,]

Memph. Orig. Int.

'
(ex.f.ff'.)
iii. 884«.
—
Orig.Int,
iv. 463 not)
iii. 885^. (F'^

ad fin. ver, 30. 69. )

lit. rubr.) |

.
ead.

(..,1.8.
+ add. <^. ACX. TO Orig. iii. 295*. iv. 463 habct litt. rubr, in mg.
tl. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. om. BDL•. 33. Latt.j not. Orig. Int. ii. 175«. 669'. 674<i. iii. 30. om. ver. G*.

2&-]
',*
jlemph. Arm. iEth. Orig. Int.
D).
ut vid. Latt.
iii.

Orig. Int.
884«.

—
115«. 885^.
(Syi'.Hcl.

]
I

puncta pl.
apyvpia
habct.)
.
B.Btlij Blc. —
Hs.
33.) |

D, Latt.(ex. Vulg./(/'.)
<^. 69. FsG

^ .
ff^.g^.h. 1

i.

-JTTt]
irig,
884f.

InU
(i. e.

iii.
)' D. Latt. Arm. —
—
'?.
]
iii.

ante
295*. Orig. Int.u. 175«. 669«,

nraera, .
L.
23. super d.
committere Cl.
| 24. om. et ante metis Cl. | 27.

99
 0[].
L ()
1. 33. 69.
EFG(H)KMSUV
.
./ (
TCuV
i^cuTepow

^ .^ .,,„
€€
. 6 6 eicite
illic erit

tium.
XXV.
tenebras exteriores
fletus et stridor den•
31

€
) €9 , € \- € iv si <i7s, le.)
Se eXerj 6 Trj Can, autem vcneri'

€
filias hominis in maiest.i• ^••- -

" ,^
^
omncs angeli cuin

€
f et
^'^ sedebit 6ui>er sedcm m.
eVi *
suae, ^etcongregabun
^,
..
€
eum omnes gentes, ct >

§ eos ab invicem siciii

€/ , , €€ ^--€
6
(, segregat oves ab haeil
^

€ staluet oves quidcin a

suis, haedos autem a -

€ 0€
'• Tunc dicet rtx his (]ui

triseius erunt, Venite betiedic

. l

ipel 6 c/c Se^Lcov patri8 mei, possidete pantn

§ Theb.
vobis regiiuin constitotiof

, -
\ €€
€ € €€
€€-
mtindi. ** Esunvi enim etd'
distis
dedistis
mihi mandi:
mihi !
•ri.
-r»

] , ---
eram et coUexisii- . li

et openiistis me, intiniius

€, €, visitastis me, in carcert" ct \

€€€€ €'
"
€, iv
nistis ad me. " Tiinc
dcbunt ei iusti dlceutei^
mitic, quando tc vidir
^
€. ^

^,
-
ciitem et paviiuus, eit
^ dediinus tibi potuiu?

\
'

do aatcm te vidimaa
; et colleximus te. ant
638'j>'
l

,
' VfN f- f \ ' cooperuiinus? * Aut
§ Ooth. ; ^ te vidimiis infinnum etl
"^ cere, el veniimis

; ,
, , . - *
;
*
;
rcspondcnsrex
dico vobis, quaiuv.
>3
<!

, ,
dc bis mcis minii:
mihi fecbtis.
'
142 ^ *' Tunc
sinistris crunt, Discc<lito
dicet et his qn

41. [] ' maledicti in igncm ucun.

31. ((] fpraem. ^, A. rel. y. Ant. 65(32). Fr.( 27). Oriff. L 1 12. ir. 463 39. tt ABIL 33 (sic) rel. 8•.(
Syrr,P8t.&Hcl.lom. BDL. 1.33. (Latt.) not. Eus. c. Mcl. 115'. 190"». in £9.453"». &Hcl. Cifpr. 245. 298. 303. (quaiulc
Syr.Hier. Mcmph. Arm. JEth. Orig, in P8.30'.169<.388'*.571».628«.1 ijwXoy. A. Theb.[et in ver. 38.] Arm.) |

iii. 715•. Orig. Int. 886«. Eu*. c. Mcl. 34. i>/i(v] . (Latt.) Mctnph. [et in v. 38] Ckm.'.

>(]
190^. Fr. ap.
303.
32.
Hil 7.18•.

GKU. Eu». c. Mcl. lOO•".

.
<^. .
Mai 315.

vaova'&.Btly.Blc.l.. 33.69.

rel. Eua. Fr.

I
-
Cifpr. 245. 297. 35.
Hcl.•
536. 467. 592.
Eua.
— ffwvi/yayin
I

in Ps. 169'.

).
pracm. kcu
Contra, Iren. 251.

]
Orig.

pracm.
i.
.
] 12.
Syrr.P8t&
Clem. 307.
iii. 213*.

*.
—
—
—
^.
Orig. Int.

»/
AII.

'\.\\
t»»]
rcl.
iii.

tv
I
890*.
BD. C/e«.

II. Ctfpr.
.
952.1 toe*

ter.

D. (
—
—
—
—
^]).
Eua.

Ji.Biltf.Blc.
rcl.
c. Mcl.
Eus.

rcl.
.
|

c. Mcl.
(om. V.)
£«. cMcl.
|
LA.
airo D.

|
1.

tpi-
36.
flfrt

iii.

37. oi
—
] . 1*. rel.

213«. ^1«. in Ps. 169•. (n.1. II).

om.
W'Bch.ll.\%So^v
.
33. 69.
CUm. 307.952.
EFG.

<5. AB«D.
IJijX-
Orig.
40.

— I

^/
Contra, Clem. 952. Cypr.

Orig. Int.
£*. Ps.l69•. Cypr.ter. HiL\
om. a.lpDst

AI)(lI).rcl.<
889*. 890'. (89C
tpti

Ur.\
a»

33. /iiv Vulg.^.s'•»• Syr.ncl. Mcmph. rel. Clem. 952. B.Btly. Jf' •*• Clem. 2 7 1 4 67. .

Eu». c. Mcl. I
om. D. (.) Syrr.ret. — frtiv.... wort it ot vcr. 38.] Eus.in P8.209•. HU,i
iii.830'>.

&ncl.MS. Arm. JExh. om. 33. Clem. 307.

— ^] •.
[t"*»*J

11. (ut mihi quidcm 38. at AB«L. rel. Orig. Int. iii. Twv aSiX^otv [rwv] tXa\
vidcbutur). Coiitra, Tf. 890*. at D. Clcm. 952. «
— avTov £u«.c. Mcl. I |

'].
Cy;>r. 245. 297. |otn. IL (non sic in vcr. 39.) 8S. collegistieC/. 30.
. ^ith. Orig. iHt.iv. 622•. Ci/rr.303. — ."] D. oere enin VI. 37. pjtvi: |
I

34. ^\otvo CUm. 307. 952. Uipp.de — .

mus CL ouoMrulinua
I
Ui
CL I 40. ez his Cl. | 41. ad
> >. t

MuiMri•
•'

100
t:XVL 8. .4 .
^
7ulg. . b. c.
qui praeparatas est diabolo et

-
H.
'Syrr. P.
emph.[Theb.] eireLvaaa €/, angelis eius.
et non
*^ Esurivi enim

dedistis mihi manducare,

)tli.]Anu.iEth.
€70€ sitivi et non dedistis mihi po-

,; -
€, tum, *^ hospes erani non col-
, et

], €, me, nudus non ope-

lexistis et

KCU . ^ ruistis rae, infinnus et in car-

cere et non visitastis me. ** Tunc
-, respondebunt
Domine, quando te vidimus
et ipsi dicentes,

.
,
), , ,,
.
)
^
esurientem aut sitientem aut
hospitem aut nudum aut in-
firmum
ministravimus tibi ?

dico vobis,
uni de minoribus
fecistis.
vel in carcere, et
^* Tunc

respondebit illis dicens, Amen

quamdiu non fecistis
'^
Et ibunt
plicium aeternum, iusti autem
in vitam aetemam.
his, nec mihi
hi in sup-
noa

XXVI.
Mar. 14: 1,2.
Lu. 22:1,2.

Ttoth.
aoS
143

^Tore^

,,
^
,, ,.
^

^.
'-
OTL

-
Kat

^
, 6
'

,, i(*74,i.)
Et factum est cura
consummassct lesus sermones
hos omnes, dixit discipulis suis,
* Scitis quia post biduum pascha

fiet, etfilius hominis tradetur

ut crucifigatur. 3 («75, 6.) 'func

congrcgati simt principes sa-

cerdotum et seniores populi in
atrium principis
qui dicebatur Caiaphas, * et con-
silium fecerunt ut lesum dolo
tenerent et occiderent. * Dice-
sacerdotum

., bant autem, Non in die festo,

,
ne forte tumultus fieret in po-

"(.
Mr; tyj

iar.i4:3-9-'^«^ 144 ^ *\ pulo.

6(276,1.) Qm^ autem esset le-

sus in Bethania in domo Si-

U, T-ie^etc
^^'^^ ^(*^^ ^ monis leprosi, ^accessit ad eum
+
mulier habens alabastrum un-
genti pretiosi, et eftudit super
^ ^ caput ipsius recumbentis. * Vi-

.
ioi
p3
-jro
not.

O'
3^ Eus.
I
om.

iy. iv.
AD. rel.

464 not Orig.

in Es;. 4.57«=.

Tert. de Car. Chr. 14.

Orig. i.

B.Btlt/.l,. 33. (hiat II.)

ABIIL. rel.

Int. ]
113.

]
in Ps. 349''. 452«.

(ro
Vulg.
iii.

-
iv.

^.
44.
—
45.
—
Goth. Arm. JEih. Cj/pr. 245. 248. 303.

]
]]
add.

.
G.

add.
U*.)

U.
*.
4.

—
]
— -]
5.
EFGHKMSUV.
Arm. iEth. Orig. Int iii. 89 1^
S• Memph. Theb.

-
ABDLA.
Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

habet in mg. B.Btly.

L•.
1.

1
33. 69.

]
'ivi

—
. 1.
EF.)|
a.b.c.ff\g'-"-h.l.

p.287.0n(/./ft<.ii.l77f.298'i. iii.885•'.
6
Iren. (124) 221. —
1.

]
om.

.
69.
add.

D*.
sic.

U Tf.
|
*,

- 6.
— ] .
F.

D*.
BDL.

.
245. 298. 303. fli7.337f. 557. 1 lOQf. 33.

], ]
/;?/•.
|
7.

ri>/).deAnt.63(33).habetpo5<lect.vulg. — om. . 69. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.

quem — .' Arm. ^th. 892'^.\.
]i

J6f 431«». 466".

b
^aepaavitDeusOr^^./.ii.l6l'^.(346^)
Clem.G9.

Herm. 1 1.
Tert. adv.
3.
, 2.

E.rel. (0111.
f add.
D.

' 8.) c.f.g\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

<^,

—
.. f^.
Orig. Int.in.
. rel.

1.69. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. |

-
*2);] praem. .

]
BL. Syr.Pst. iEth. Arm. Orig. Int.in.89l\ (vid.Mar.xiv.l. ADL.33. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg.
ontra, ADII (ut vid.) rel. Eus.in Ps. etLixc.xxii.2.) om. AB.i5%.l)L. 1.33 (Memph. Theb. nt vid.) (vid. Joh. xii. 3.)
.
]

—
W•
. Memph. BD. 1. 69.

]-
(ut vid. spatio) 69. (Latt.) X

].
|

— iTTor. '] 69. Tiicb. iEth, <^. AL. 33s. rel.

^-]
ISiDvjjy.

lilg.C/./^-i./i. (post (cat

f add.
69.

l.)lom.
«^.
—
—
1
rov Xaov
om, B.Btli/.
ADL. rel. Orig.Int. iii.891*.

ABL.re]..i4in.Memph.lKai^a
— add.
f.ffKh. (Contra, Vulg.jf'. (,'•«•)
D Gr. a.b.c.

-PDIILA. 33. 69. EFGKMSUV. Am. D. Vulg.C/. (Latt.) Theb. 41.

operuistis
qui paratus
Ci.
Cl. 43. coUegistis Cl.
\
co-
44.eietipsi Ci. .aut iu carcere Ci.
\

| |

<'att.) Syrr.Pst&.Hcl. Memph. TJieb. 4. D. 3. Cuiphas Cl. |Jesus esset CL 7. uugueuti Cl.
\

101
 AB[C]D[Zl•
LA.
.
^
^. ;
; ^
€, ? tl

, '
dentce antem discipuli indij
XXVI.
nati sunt dicente.x, Ut 411 iil pe
i

€
1. 33. 69. ^ ditio haec? «i

€ ,
EFOHKMSUY. tud venundari inult>>

^^ ^^ Be 6 inrev paupcribus. •' Scicn-

,
lesus ait illis, Qtiid
Trj

€ . /4,
cstismiiUeri? opu«boi.
eir €€. ^^ €€€ rata cst in me. " Nan

"f .€& € €€€. *^

jiiiuiHTCs habetL« vobi>
autem iion semper

,
'a(W7,«.)Mi,tenseium !

cVi gentum hoc in corpus n

€ ^^ sc|)«lieiidum me fecit.

,
dico vobi8, ubicuinquc

,
iau iv catum fuerit hoc

.
ev;i

€€/ ek
in toto inuiido, di.-etm

^
bacc fccit in mcnioriuui

€^ , 145^**€ €€ €,
;
'("•.*•) Tiinc abiit
eh 6 Xeyo- :-

' €, duodcciin, qui dicebati: i

(
||Mar. 4'•, 1 1. Scariot, ad prinoipcs -

.
Lu. 33:3.6. tuin '^et ait illis. Qu
II

€€€ mihi dare, et eijo <'

^, ^ -
€ iradain? At illi coiim

€ €€ kcu ;;

*,)
:

ei tiiginta arj^enleo!•.
exindo quacrcbat opurtuni
tein ut ciun traderet.
\

€
l4(y^^^Tfi " Priina aiitcm a/\ r
|Mar. 14: 13-35•
Lu. 32: 7-23•

€ ;
^^
6 €€
(, -
( €€,
acccsseniiit disoipiili
Ubi vis parcu
dicentcs,
comedcre pascha?
:i ; 1

€€,
^,
, €
dixit, Itc
dam
cit,
iii

ct dicitc ci,
TempuH uicum
civitatemi

8. ] f add. avrov <^. A. rcl. c.f.

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^:th. OnV/./«i,iii.892''.
om. BDL. 33. 69. (Latt.) Memph. 13.
Arm.
Pst.)
tav] av
(vid.

DL.
Mar. xiv. 9.) (et

69. Orig. iv. 14•.

amcn Sjr.
—
16.

']
Syr.Uicr.
(«ic) D.
add.
Mcmph.
D
Arin. Ori^
I

— '\
Theb, Arm.
;(]
]
om. 69. 894•. Eus. D.E. 468''. (vid. Luc.
— —

"
ad fin.] add. rovrov a.b. om. 69. Conira, BL. 69. rel. (l^tt.) Sj
I

Syr.Hicr. Arm. 14. Svr.Hcl. Memph. Thcb. &Hcl. Tbeb. '\.

9. Orig. Jii. 490•. j
ttw. LAK. Orig. iv. 385«. Eu». D.E. 468«•. 479••.
\
17. antc 1. ||
— TovTo] f a<l(J. To ^. 1*.33.69. reL c. D, FtUd. For. Syr.Pst. ^. A.rel. /. Syr.Pst. Mih. C
Orig. iii. 490•. (? Mar.) (vid. Mar.xiv. (Scariot Am. ffK Orig. InL 894'. Sca- JhI. iii. 895«. (vid. Mar. xiv. 12). |

. Joh. xii. 5.)ioin. ABDLA. !. (Latt.) rioth a.b.ff*.g*•*• Scariutha c. Scario• BDLA. 1.33.69. K. (I.att.) S/r.

Syrr.Pet.&Hcl. Mcmph. Tlieb. Arm. thes/ CariothA.) Memph. Theb. Arin. //1/. 740*.
Mih. Orig.Int.m 17'. 892"=. — AHL• 33 («ic) reL

)
15. (iircf] pracm. xat D. Latt (pracc 1

— BL. 1.33.69. F*G(sic)MU. " abiit "). Syr.Pst. JEth. Orig. IhL iii. rcl. l-ao/itf D. 1. 69. KU. Oriij. ii; -

Orig. iii. 490•. j

pracm. 894«. I
Contra, Orig. iv. 385•. Eum. 18. bx.fjp.g'*.h. I
add. ;. ,

.. &M. .
10.
—
xiv.

] ].
IleksV.
ft.

om.
(et

1.

Syr.Pst. Mcmph.MS. Theb. Arm.

odit.

& D.
Am. FhU. au:.ff^.ff*•*•
Millu) vid. Mar.

. —
Pst.

Orig. iv.
II

385•.
add. avrotc
Mcmpb. -<Eth. OnV;. /;i/. ii. 161••.
iii.894•. £iu.D.E.6u. Cuntra, rcl.

rayw ABE*. reL Orig. iv. 385•. Eua.

D. Latt. Syr.

|
—
69.
iii,

Int.m,
895«.
Vulg. a.ff\g\ vElh.

ii7ri»/VulK././r*-9'"-A. Syr.II

Syr.Pst.
I
add.
Mcmpb. Theb. Arm.
69.
Orig.

^t'

11.
Orig, InL iii. 894•.

— upyaanTo]
— » IV
Latt.
Jnt.
1^1 ]
xavTOTt
Contra, Vulg.CL
b.fff^X Syr.IIcl. Memph.
. .
j

jrrwxovcBDLQ. reL

.,
8yrr P8t.&Hcl. Thcb. Arm. Orig.
iii. 17'.
D.

travroTt
—
—
—
D.E. bia.
MUV.

.
]
oi if] o»c
lyw DA. 1. £*FOH
I

avTitv A.
BL•
D*.

Vulg. c/.ff^.g^*-n\.
Orig. iv.385•. Eu». ..468«.|
rcl.

D. a.b. Orig. IhL iii.

—6
—
19.
—
]
irotw]

20. luliKa BL>((/J

V.

)*
Xtyft]
D.
om. A.

iroff \

). 1. rcl.
Mtxt.r.

}(/>-
I

69. EFHM. Mcmph. Alih. 894•. £m<. D.E.479<*.l

13. Orig. Int. iii. 394•. | add. tt . 1. .
10.
oariotc•
huto muUori
CL I
17.
Ct.
autem
\ opaa enlm tl
dle Cl.

]02
 :.
Iilg.

'jrrr.

imph. Theb.
nu.
. h. C.
..
\,
28.
«/
.^.
> , ?
^ ^
.
6
19 »^
- apud te facio pascha cum dis-
cipulis meis. fecerunt
discipuli sicut constituit illis
'^

,. ,
lesus, et paraverunt pascha.

'9 147 - '"Vespere autem facto dis-

,^
cumbebat cum duodecim disci-
pulis; 2' ('^^•) et edentibus illis

^ Amen

;^ ",
dixit, dico vobis quia
OTL ^

,^ * \" '', unus vestrum

^ (*«>,. .)Etcontristati valde
me traditurus est.

-- coeperunt singuli dicere, Num-

•
U
, ,
quid egosum, domine? 23(28',«.)
*
At ipse respondens ait, Qui in-
tingit mecuin manum in pa-
rapside, hic me tradet. ** Fi-

,
lius quidem hominis vadit sicut

; ^^,
'
6
6 .
, ., ,
'

,
scriptum est de illo; (**V-)vae
autem homini illi per quem
filius

ille.
hoininis traditur: bonum
erat ei si natus non fuisset homo
=«(283,10.)
Respondens au-
tem ludas, qui tradidit eum,
dixit, Numquid ego sum, rabbi ?
' Tu

-
ait illi, dixisti.

*\^
or. 11:23-25.

^
. ,
148

'
, ,' ^

lliere
\_Kaij
^

hoc
S6 (284,1.)

est

egit et dedit
ex hoc omnes:
corpus
Et accipiens calicem
Cenantibus autem
accepitlesus panem etbenedixit,
ac fregit deditque discipulis suis
et ait, Accipite et comedite
meum.

illis
eis

27(285,2.)

gratias
dicens, Bibite
^^ hic est enim

sanguis meus novi testaiuenti,

^

]
cl.

.
ALA.
Syr.Hier.
33.

Vulg.C/.
M. Am. f.ffKg\ Syr.
Memph. Arm. add.
a.b.c.h.
|

Syr.Pst. 24.
Orig.')

^ '\
I

<^.

add.
C. rel.

DZ. Contra, ABC. rel.

)
—
27.

I
]..
om.
fpraem.
1.

ABD.
33.
'^. ACD. 69.rel.

EFG.
rel. Orig. Int. iii.

tth. Orig. Int.

£e
ABZ. 1.
iii.

V.
89&\

33.rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
—
—
—
"]
{
] .
} .'.
praem. Sia
.
D.
.) —
898"=.

]
I
om.
(gratias egit Vulg. b.c.
praem.
CZLA. 1. 33.
[hiat a.]).
b.g^.k. (Syr.Pst.)
Arm.

-jic
jieb.

Ug. Int.
tyttv,
I
om. D.

.
iii.
G9. Latt.
896''.

BCDZL.
rel.
Mcmph.
Eus. D.E.
Orig. iv.436"').
33. 69. M.
JEth.
475'».

/.
'25.

—
Contra, B.sCL.
(h. ).
D.

1. 33. 69. GHMSsUVs.

Theb. ]

—
—
(Memph.)
194«.

. .]
vid.

Iren.332. Orig.
Clem. 186.

om.
.
a.c.
Orig.

720^. Orig.
iii.

!|r.Hcl.mg. (Memph. ut vid.) Theb. 26. Yxug.f.ff^. Orig. Int. iii, Cijpr. 106. ] om. D nunc, ubi
.|th. (unus unus Syr.Pst.) *om. 898*. D. membrana.
. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt.
|

Arm. Eus.
Int. iii. | Ss deficit

yap Orig.
b.

Cypr. 106. om.

']
69. a.b.c._p.g'''-h. Syrr, 28. Int.
{ iii. |

— . (Contra,
:E.

i'h.
ijdd. ^
(singuli dicere
Orig Int.lu.

M. Memph. Arm. Eus. D.E.

XZlu 33. Latt. Theb. ^th.
^. AD.
Vulg.
dicere singuli
rel.
b.c.f.ff^•''•

Syrr.Pst.&
|
).

om.
—
—
Orig.
]
BCDZL.
ante
om. .
Int.

f praem.

BCDZL.
G.
iii.)

1. 33.
|

<^.

33.
|
om.
.
.
om.
—
C\

rel.

—
G. Latt. Syrr.
|
]
ora.
1. a.c.

f add.
Syr.Pst. iEth. /ren. 332.

B.Btly.Blc.OZL•. 33. Syr.Pst.

Pst.&HcL Memph. Arm. ^th.

«S". AC.

ACD. rel.
rel. Syr.Hcl.

Latt. Syrr.
Iren.
|

] add. . Mempli. Theb. Arm.

3.|

-|//3
(^ On^.
D.
i.
69.
407*».
Theb.
442». j
-
Pst.&Hcl.mg.
^th.
KMSUV.
I

Syr.Hcl.txt.
. 1.

Orig, Int.
69. EFH
iii.
332. Orig. Int.
(hiat Theb.) (novi et aeterni
BZL. 33.
iii. 898».

(vid.
).
Cypr. 106.
om.
Mar. xiv. 24,
|

-W BCDL.
^PZL. 33. Latt. (Arm.)
1.(407''.) Ong. Int. iii. 897^
^th,
{
Orig. — ^ .
898". (vid. Luc. xxii. 19 et

Memph. | 1l.tdidov"
BDZL. .
1 Cor. xi. 24).

. 33. 69.
ficai" —
ubi
aliis).

Clem. 186.
non legitur in

|
D, Orig.
et

iii.

|'/3
« ro
iliiiph.
Orig. i.) |

D,
Theb. (Arm.cdd.) {Oiig.iv.
(Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Hcl.
add.
<^. AC. rel. (Latt.)
(Iheb.) Arm. ^th.
U. Latt.
[]
Syrr.Pst.St

Syr.Pst. uith.
194«.

41!*.) ( Syr.Ilcl.mg. Gr. Orig. Int. iii.

20.
24.
discipulis suis
tradetur . | 28. id,
Cl. \ 23. om. in Am.* |

103
 ABCD(Z)[II].
LA.

EPOHEUSUV.
1. 33. 69.
/,,(/€
Se

^€ (
€ ^^ ^^€ ^
.^ .
fiy

€
qni pro malris cffunditur i•
niissionem peccatoniiii. ^'
autem vobis.noii
XXVI.

bibaman.
2

.
de hoc genimine vitis naqil•

.". . diem [illum] cum illud bi

29.

%2 ^*"? ^^
€&

€€ ^ , €
€v Tjj
vobLiCiim novum in
mei. «(«.«OEt h.%;

.
eh cxierant in montem '

\
*||Mar.i4:a6-3 i.g
"(»V-)Tuncdiciti
fLu. 22:39. -^
€
149^^Tore
)- 6

.
c Omnes voe scandaiii

," , iv ev yi- mini in me in i.sta nu

Trj ^
§ <"

€
scriptum cst enim.

,,
1
•Zec.i3:7• '^ * TOifjuiva, * Sta,Txop-

,, € -
pastorcm, et dispiirL'•

€€ - ^^^
Se prcgis. *" Postqnuin a..ivi.i

€
Toif^VTjg.
surrcxero, pracccdam voe
€ € Galiiueam. »c«*, ».) lJ^.iJ„

, ^ ) €€
Jo.i2•.^. dens autem Petriis n•
€
, 4 6 omnes scandalizati

.
fii

numquam
( ego scan

€ '*Ait illi lesus, Ami•!!

^^

\ €, \ --
iv quia in hac noctc ir
(rallus rantet ter mi

"
€. M(W).e.)AiiilliPetru>, i

oportucrit mc mori tct-uU|

^^Aeyci 6 Serj ncKabu. o»

.€6€6€ €€ ( € -€
te Similiter et
^
veiv, € discipuli
Tunc
dixcruiit.
vcnit Icsus ciin
"

^^ villam quac

-
6 dicir•••• '

» BMar. 14:3-3-4'»•«
BLa.22 -.40-46. 9^/3

86.}( avrov ,
(."
, '^^
*

* €€
(*^'.«-)et dixit
Scdetc hicdoiui
orem. "^ £t ad^uiutu i'eu

28. ACDZLA. 1. 33. |

Jir- Hcl. Arm. JEth. Or»>. iv. 412«. 437•. 741«. I
po8t Iijffoi;c D. (lAtt.)
«".

Clem. 186).
*, rcl. Orig. liL (- 1

UV.
om. ABCDIILA.
a.bc.jp.
1.

Mcmph. Thcb.
33. 69. EGHS
Orig. 36. (om. Memph.)
AB.Btly.CUiL) 1.
F(K)S(U). Syr.Hd.mg.Gr. V
(

29.
p*.
/itv] fadd.
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.
'^.ABeCL. rcl./j/f*.
Memph. (?id. Mar. 33. ]
/n/.iii.900'. (ct
add.
si

C».
Vuljj. /iP.y'•»•*.)
69. EFGIIKMU.
69.

CLff\g*'*• (Memph.) Thcb. ()rij.

xiv.25).
Arm.
I

JEth.
om. DZ. 1.33.69. (Latt)
Iren. 332. Orig. iii. 194'.
A.Mcmph. Theb. Arm. JRt\i. Contra,
ABC^DIILA. 1. 33. FSV. Latt. Syrr.
.
\
iii.901'.

-vt L• 33.
.741'. ([..];,«'"
U. Syr.Hcl.mg.
/ ^

-
EG•V.
Pst&Hcl. Orig.w.biit. Ortg.

.
C^pr. 106. [

—
I

ror] om. . Arm.loin. — ad add. tv F. y. Arm.ed. G*H.

^( .
fin.] | | }
CL. tv Vnlg. 34. f.jp.g^•*• I
om. D. a.bx.h. <5". txt.

— yiv»;^arocACDLA.l.EFHMUV.(h.Z). —

]
L. TTpiv"] adtl. (Gcthascman -lEih. Gedeen:
<^. B». 83*. 69«. GKS*. — oKtKTopa Gcdsamani a.b. Gcpsamani cJu

^
I

Clem. 186. {ytvva Syr.IIcl.nig, Gr.) L• 1. Orij. i. 40l^ Orig.i.) satnani ff*. Gedsimon Syr.Pct.)
— TTtvo* ABC (espat.) rcl. |
vu» D. Clem. — "] post awapv.
: . (Contn, — add. •

''. .
186. OrigAW. £:tte.inEs.4.54<'.inP8.448«•. Orig. Int 897«'. 900'. 913'.) Latt. Syrr.P8t.&ncl. Mcinph. -i n
— ABD. rcl. vv. (om. — ADIIL.
iii.

rcl. ]
- BBtlg.C. om. avrou B«II (ut vid. e. spat.
—
I

33. rcL Theb. Ann.

c.) Iren. 332. Orig. iii. Orig. /it] anle 33. Latt. //»1.741•.
. 69.

• .
[

104^ —
Int.

Eu$.
i.

' ii. 220". 221•.

CZL.
iii.

1.
89*•.

33.
899•.
JEtL•
|
35. 6 Iltrpoc]
—
—
iiij /it] (
om. 6 D.
AC. 33. | 69.
—
Jnt. iii.
poet
902'. |
ult 33.
Syr.Hcl.mg. (
|
otn. m
in Ee. in Pe. Bj»CDIL rel. ] oii ABiII.rcl. | om. C, 33. >

81. tv Orig. 104••. . EGKUV.I . A) av DLA. KM

453». Hil 743\
i.

(iv
iv. 411»•.

L). ) om. 69.

412».
— '] 69.
add. . 1. 69. EFGHK —
av
frii
I

BDL
1.69.
3.1. 69.
niu

]-
HU. 87««. MUV. (). Memph. Thcb. JEth. (yid. ff*Ji. Mcmph. Theb. 1

—
69. GH*M. Orig. iv.453•.
^. D. rcl. Oiig.
|
,-
AB£//y.CIIL. 33.

iv. 4 1 2*.
Mar.

— "] om.
xi V. 3 1

69.
). I

Latt.SyiT.Pet.& UcL Ann.Oriy./a/.900•.

Contra, Bj«C1)Z. 33». rel. Orig.ImL iii. 902'. J rr
ACir.rel. Syr.HcI. (illuc
ff\g'-'h.) (om. i«i
|

Syr.P.i.
ti ui. <

Eu». Ec Ps. 383•. (vid. — «»] tixav DFH.

Barnab.
S3. tt] t«d(l•
5).
Pr. 130. in

?. F«KM«. Syn.VtUti — * avTmv

36. »] 33. 69.
*.
fJi. Orig. lHt.\u.9QV. HU. 89.
I

in diem cum illum Am. | S6. Geth^

104
\KXVl. 45. .
,^ ^ ^.
jVulg.
Syrr.
.
Iffiemph.Theb.
..
h. c.

i^y

'^^^
"

^
^
• •
v'lov9

"
"^^

, ,^
,
60)$"
6€
^
XeyEL

,^ ^

? ,*
iaTLV
.
.
\_,~\

- "^
el
duobus filiis

nete hic et vigilate mccum.

39 (294, 1.)
j5j
Zebedaei coepit
contristari et mestus esse.''(*^'^->
Tunc ait illis, Tristis est anima
mea usque ad mortem: susti-

progressus pusillum
procidit in faciem suara orans
et dicens, Pater, si possibile est
transeat [a me] calix iste:
(295,1.) verum tamen
non sicut
ego volo sed sicut tu. '".(«, 2.)

.
Et venit ad discipulos et in-

^^ venit eos dormientes, et dicit

Petro, Sic non potuistis una

, ^ ^
mecum?
hora vigilare

.
^' Vigi-
late et orate ut non intretis in
f ; temtationem (^9^. •••) spiritus
:

quidem promtus est, caro au-

tem infinna.

9 '\
, , ^
.
^^ 1 50 '^^
(298,6.)
iterum secundo abiifc
et oravit dicens, Pater mi, si

^. ^
, . "*
non
nisi
potest hic
bibam illum, fiat voluntas
tua. *^ Et venit iterum et inve-
calix transire

, •
^
^ nit eos dormientes; erant enim

,,^ ,'
oculi eorum gravati. ** Et re-

\
- lictis illis iterum abiit et oravit
'"
t'* rpiTov]
^ ' ' /v _
\_toj
__
9I II
tertio
cens.
eundem sermonem di-
"* «^'^ •) Tunc venit ad dis

cipuios suos et dicit iihs, Dor-

mite lam et requiescite : ecce

'] add. CAEFGHKM 42. BCDII. rel, Orig. Int. 43. iraXiv . B.5%.CDIIL. 1.

^
iii.

^UV ABC* mi. lOeO*». .

^.
a.f.h. Syr.Hcl. |
Contra, 903'', 905".
I
33. (Vulg.) (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
pIIL. 1.33(sic.)69. Vulg. o.e^'•^• Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm. cdd. mg. (Memph. Theb.) Arm. (jraXiv ante
ff^-g"^.
—
^•1. Syr.Pst.rel.
ACDIILA.
•

EF
post 33. Syr. Theb,
Memph.)
(jEth.)
. iterum ad suos
-
.\
1.33.69. (post
Pst. Memph.) discipulos
—
|

JGHKSUV Syr.Hcl. .
]
|
% «^. add. L. 1. 69. Xiv '^. rel, rt. Syr.Hcl.txt. ||
ivptv
JBsM. vv. ut vid. (progressus Latt.) Arm. ABCDIILA, 1,33,69,
ABsCDII. rel. (Latt.) vid. — om. H.Bily.Blc. g^. ^. E. rel.

-.
j

kr. 42. Hil. 743«^. lOSO-J. 1060». \

om. — '] om. Eus. a.c. in Ps. — ad fin,] add. (^a.^b.g^.
Uov LA. 1. Am.a. Iren.Gr. 38. Orig. i. SSOd. 552''. Hil 741«. 744''. Contra, \
44. ante BCDIIL. 33.
J91b.c.292a.b. 409»•''• 734^ iv. 248". 443*. Orig. i. 410^ Orig. Int. iii. 904«, Hil. (Latt.) Memph. (Theb.) (ante
Orig.

150•=. 552b.

43^
Int. iii. 902d. 903«. 952«,
IXE. 224«. in Es. 544•». in Ps. 53». 55^

Cy;>r. 208. 311. Hil. 741^.

Eus.
—
—
—
]
1061''. (vid. ver.39.)

]
~\
om. 69,
? *.
Theb.)
Hcl,
Syr.Pst.
I
I
post
-post

^th. (post
^. E, rel,y.
Arm.)
Syr.

'
om. V. Ilfadd. om. Utxt. For. a.
- ACDLA.
B«II.
33. EEG. ) t - . rel, (Latt,) Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm,
'^

—
AD,
1. 69,

K.
BCIEL. rel,
om.
(Latt,) reL
*.
|
om.
'^. Iren. Orig. sep- Hil. 741«. habet ante D. 69. L a.b.

],
rel. 1.

—
I I

ies. Dion. Alex. p. 30. Eus. D.E. in Es. HiLlOGi^. om.ABCIIL. 1.33. b.jP. ACDII (e spatio) rel, add.
Ps. quater. (om. ' .) Syr.Hcl. Theb.
I

^th. Ori^r.i. 409«.410^ BL. (.) Memph.

]

-j ad fin.] add. Luc. xxii. 43, 44. C^mg. Orig. Int. 904*. Eus. D.E. 224'. in Es. 45. fadd. «^. D. rel.
19. 544«. in Ps. 550'^. 552''. (om. et e corr. Latt. Syr.Pst. Memph. iEth. Orig. Int.
habet * ' ). 905f,

]
add. avrov D. Vulg.C/. post om, 33 (ut vid. e spat,)
— \'\
1,

Latt.) Syr.Pst. Memph. ^th. Orig. f add., ' 69.

I

KM, Syr.Hcl. Theb, Arra.

— To
|

nt. 903<>, Hil. 1060''. |

Contra, Am.g^. <^, ACII. rc\.f.ff\ Syr.Hcl. Arm. Xonrov'] om. BCL. Xvid. Mar.

^']
Syr.Hcl. Tlieb.

liirp^j]
post
Artn.

. L,
Orig.Int. 904''. Hil. 1061'', (v)d.ver.39.)

I
om. BDL. 1, 33 (ut vid.
Memph. Theb. ^th.
spat.) 69. —
xiv. 41.) I
Contra,
- AD.
;
rel,

U.
(hiat 33.)

]
69. Syr.Hcl. (Latt.) Syr.Pst,
'^• Orig. 409«. 410''. Eus. D.E, 224«, 550>i.

om. . 39. pater mi Cl. \ om. a me Am. \ 40. disci-

1. 552^. Hil. 741«. 744«». pulos suos Cl.

105
EFGHKMSUV.
.
ABCD[in.

1. 33. 69.
18
eiy
,
.
., -
^ €,
(€€€
appropinquavit hora, et
XXVI.
hoininis tradetur in raanus pec
catonim. ** Sucgite, eaniBS

ecce adpropinquant qui m>

46.

.,*^ , -
,
6 tradit.
~T €
II

II
SE'
"•llMar. 14: 43-46.
Lu. 33:47-49.
Jo. 18:3, etc.
151 ^^**

\ ^,^
€ eh 47(900,1.)

ecce ludas unus de <lu

venit, et cura eo turba mult
Adhncipsol•

cuin gladiis et fustibus, miaB

principibus sacerdotum et k
nioribus **<*''.*•)
ra populi. Qi

, .
\1 , .
autcm tradidit eum, dedit ill
signum dicens, QaemcanKi
osculatas fuero, ipse

* ,,
ept, t«i>
"^

', ;** ^
6
eum. **Etconf(^
ad Icsum dixit,
osculatus esteuiii
illi

nisti?
Icsus,
Tunc
Amic
accr-
1

-
;ci

,
nus iniecerunt in

^ ^^^ nueruntcnm. »'001,1.

unus ex hie qui crant

. ' ,'
'|lMar.i4:47-5a.
extendens manuin cxii

.
•

Lu. 33:50-53.
II
dium 8num, ct jn—
yJo. 18:10,11.
vum principis sa
* piitavitauriculaiii ':;

^^ 6 Tunc ait illi lesua,

J
gladium tuum in loci
*
J Rev. 13:10. oinnc5 enim qai accef
^ dium gladio pcribuot•!
putas qtiia non posst
53. post Sv- ^
,
^

' ^ *
patrcra moum.et cxhib
modo pliis qiiam duc

—
—
] ...
45. ttov Orig. Int. iii. om. 1.
BE. Theb. Arm. (add. poet
| |

l.|Contra, Orig.InLiii.
add.
1.)
51.
907*. |/('

']
«}( L.
ACD.
.1^..\
rcL Orig. InL iii. 53. wXuu BD.
Ortg.i.
— 4»] fpraem.
I
praem. utt
I X wXttovg
^•

<^.
1.

AC. rel. <tr

AC.

46.
47.
]
iri St
6

add.
/. Orig. IntM.
.
L.
Orig. Int.

.
906»».

adhuc (Latt.) Theb. Lc/.

. .
Hd,745'.
iii.
|
—
—

—
Orig. Int.
Syrr.Pet.&Hcl. Lc/.
Vulg. ff'.
iii.

Vulg.
|

ff*.
69.
Orig.

Orig. InL
D.
(i. 395»•.)

(Latt)

iii.
|
—
I

Hil.

InL
om. BDL.

I)*.)
94"».

iiL

I
bu.
745*.
.
\
H add. milia

1.69. reL

(sic.)
b.c.J\lf

Orig.
D*
SjT.Hc
(i

'} DU* Xf /fovMV A.

219. praem. (Lett.)Syrr.Pet.&IIcL Xtycwvwv C. 33. K.
— a%>Tov^ TovTov 69. Lcf. L.
I

— praem. tuv . — wnov] add. ro StKiov g*. llemph. — Orig. L Orig. InL m.\a
48. av BCDL. rcL
AAEFGHKMV.
OiV/. i. 395^. | tav 52. rorf]
— . om. Mtxt.
,^ . *'
Orig.l43S'. Eus. B.Bt/y.DL.
. 1. 69. Latt. 54. Orig. i. 395«. |

,]
D.E. 475«•. Orig. i. 395"•.
|
% AC.
<^. D. (Scr. prophetarum&.e,/:il
49. «iTiv] add. C. Mcmph. JExh. rel. om. 33. KU. Syr.Pet. Mcmph. — iii Orig.u iSu C. 1.

»
|

jj
—
I

Eu$. D.E. 475<".

I
Contra, Orig. Int. iii. Orig.i. \
1. 55. iiinv 6 um» Sfl
906'. — AB*^iA.C (e wrr. ?*)L• 33. — ABCL. 33. 69. EFO.
— (4a/3/3t] AB.Btly.OA. 69. \ «S".
;•. rel. Orig. L D. s. . rd. .

—
I

HKM. Theb. (Contra, CL. 1. 33. GS* ABCDLb 1. 33. rel. Orig. D.E. 476»». Pet. Alex. ap. Iioulli.if
UVi. Mcmph.)
60. 6 tt « ).
906•. jiiTi viiawry b
Orig. InL
(Lett)
iii.
i.

.
Orig. Int.
69.
iu.

FllKMSUV.
907^• |

S7iT.Pet.&Hcl. —
(add. ad mea.c.)
xpoc CD. 1. rcl. Latt. Syn
&Hcl. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 90•*.

—
(iEth.) {Lqf. 219.)
— haipi]
Z«/. I
poet wapii D.
Contra, LatU reL
Eua. D.E. 475*.
AB.BcA.CDLA.
i^'
ax/. Syr.Pst.

69.
Orig. InL

EFGHK
iii.
53. toKtii] loKii

— *af>ri po8t

fante
.
Ucl.ing. Orig.

.
i.

BL. 33. Valg.

JP.g\ Syr.Pet, Mcmph. Theb. Arm.
«^. ACD.rel. a.b.(c)ff*.
395«.
C*. ut vid. 1. Sjrr.

|
*

—
D.E. (vid. Mar. xiv. 49.) oin.BL
Mcmph. Tbeb.

fv
post

ante
|

, BL
«^»
|

I. tS•

ilSV \Xtf' ^. U. 33. U. £i«.D.E. f.h. Syr.HcL Orig.i. Orig. InL iii. 907^ am
— Kot ucpanfffay] . (pva./.L ^th. Or^./ii<.uL908«.)
4«, trmdet
60. ad quid
CL
O.
\ 47. adhuo eo Cl \ 4•.

106
.
Tvlg-
Syrr.
[emph. Theb.
Arin.
. b. C.
..
^th.
61.

^
^/'?
152 "''Ei'
;;. Sei
€€>) ]
^€^€ €
^^ 9 eLTreu 6
- giones
modo
angelorum?
ergo implebuntur scrip-
tuiae quia sic oportet fieri?
55(304,i.)in
iUa hora dixit
*•
Quo-

9, & ^ lesus turbis, Tamquam ad la-

tronem existis cum gladiis et

.. , ; \_irpo9

*-
^
fustibuscomprehendereme: co-
tidie apud vos sedebam docens
in templo, et non me tenuistis.

^.
,

. ^^
56(305,6.)Hoc
tum est ut implerentur scrip-
autem totum fac-

\Iar.i4:53-65.rT
Lu. 22:&4,55.

, -
•
turae prophetarum. Tunc di-
scipuli omnes relicto eo fuge-
runt. "(**»'•> At illi tenentes
lesum duxerunt ad Caiaphan

, .^
principem sacerdotum, ubi scri-
bae et seniores convenerant.
' ^6 58(307,4.) Petrus autem seque-

batur eum a longe usque in

- atrium principis sacerdotum :

et ingressus intro sedebat
ministris ut videret finem.
cum

-
5» (308,a.)pj.;jj(.jpgg autem sa-

'Lu.2-2:66-7i.
}

* ,"
,
153 ^^^

'^
,^
*, *
cerdotum

traderent,
cum multi
et
quaerebant falsum testimonium
contra lesum, ut eum morti
^" et
omne concilium

non invenerunt,
falsi testes accessis-
<^^^•) novissime autem

^.
sent:

,
^•
venerunt duo falsi testes *' et
'.
6 [] '.
. 27:40.
2:19. ^ ^^

, ^ dixerunt, Hic dixit, Possum

destruere templum dei et post
triduum aedificare illud.

(
. .
(Memph. Theb.) Arm. Memph, Theb. Arm. N*EG.) Orig.Int.m.
(. ' .
ht. Orig.Int.iu. Orig. 315''. iv. (JEth.)

. .
i.

'08''.
heb.) post CDK.
Memph.
a.b.c.ff\g\h. 59. ]
386». Eus. in Ps.
ante .
BC»N*L. 1. Vulg. b.ffKg'-N.
909=. jom.
Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. Arm.

^
-«]
5^'\
rm. (cdd.)
it. iii.

bl.
906\X post

add.
om.
(^th.) Eus. D.E. OHg.
I

Vulg. /#'.(,'. Syr.Hcl.

Eus. D.E.

1.
|

^.Btly.Blc. a.h.
S- A.

—
—
69. Latt.

i.

iv.

rel.
iv. 386''.

I t
Orig.
-
Orig. Int.
AAEFGHKMSUV.

i.
Eus.
BCD G/-.NL.

in Ps.
iii-

ACDNLAEFGH.
<. B<?C*).
909•=.

Arm.
|

Is. 33s. 69.

1.33.

Orig.

Orig.
—
—
D.

CD.
']
Orig.

ad

-(
Orig. Int.
vid.
i.

fin.]

rel.
iv. ||

f add.
Latt. Syr.Hcl.
iii.
add.

909'.
om. BL.
D.

Arm.

.)
Latt.

j
^, A^
Orig. iv.
* ut

heb. -a:th. Coiitra, ACD. rel. 60. BC. rel. ADN. 1. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb.

]
|
I

— 57. t^vyov 01 bis — fvpov ABiCDK. rel. Orig.l3l5K iv. Mth. Orig. i.

386''.1»;. Hfadd.icat ^. AC* 61. praem. D. Latt. Syr.Pst;

Origr. . 386*. |
C W. 33.rel. f.jP.h. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. ^th. ]
Contra, Orig. i. iv. Orig. Int.

- 909f.

-
-
dd. avTov Memph. Theb.) Orig. Int. iii. 909"=. om. BC*N*L. 1.
|
iii.

— Am, Orig. iv. | . Vulg. a.b.ff\g^-H. Memph. Theb. Arm. — Vulg. a.ffKg^•^• Orijr. i. 315=.
lipham Vulg.C/. (Latt.) Orig. 315=. iv, 386''.ladd. 394«. iv. 200''. 386'».

58|
|

D. (om.
i.

. c).
|

D. (b).{c).(f).(jPUh).

-
(sic. — — Orig. bis. iv. bis. Orig. Inti

']
i.

—
: vid.) 33.

ABDN
(om.
rel.
g\)
Orig.Int. iii. 909», ..•. ABL. .33. Oregf. i.

1.
315=. iv, 386".!
(Syr.Pst.) (Syr.
- —
iii.
I
C*. (hoc
add. f
Dei b.c.ff^.h.)
<^. ADN.rel.

^
|

•1». CLA. 1.33. F. Arm. Ilier.) Memph. Theb. |

J Vulg. a.f.ff'-W•^• Syrr.Pst.&HcL Orig.
59Jl it

. iii, 909<=.

().
MSS. (Latt.) rel.
(£us. in Ps. 386»)
Memph. (cdd.) Theb.
|
Orig.
Latt. (Syr.Hcl.) Arm. |

69.
"^.

. |
-
CN. rel. Int. in.93lo. om. B. 1. 69. Arm. ^th.
Orig.
33.
i.

b.h. Orig.
1

bis. iv% 386''.

iv. 200'•.
|
ante
Orig.
. CL.
JnU iii.
i;iy. i. 315N iv. 386« MS. (princeps D, (Syrr. (aliud ante otKoi. c.)

t° ") Pst.&Hcl.) (Syr.Hier.) (^th.) {Orig.

.
i. iii.
llfadd. Katoi
rel./.
909«=.
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Mth. Orig.
om. BDL. 69. (Latt.)
^.
/ni.iii.909<=.)

33. rel.
Hfadd.ovx
a.(c.)(/.)(#^.)(A.)
<^.

Syr.Hcl.
AC*.
66. adimplerontur
61. reaediflcare Cl.
Cl. \ 57. Calpham Cl. \

107
 ABC(L)rZ](10.
L [XJ

£FGHKMSUy.
1. 33. 69.
.

,
) /cat

;
., ^
tnrev , -•
,('-
KJvoeu
;
tum
surgens pritv
ait illi,

ea quae isti adver;

*88
.
Niliil
:ifi .
62
,!<>

^, \
cantur? autcm tucebai
§ i(TL(u7ra.

€
KaV 6 ap\L€pevs elneu Et princcps sacerdotuin ait illi

^
Adiuro te per dcum vivum

^,
el
dicas nubis si tu es Chrutn
€. €€
€1

, €€ filiusdeL «(«•.'•) Dki; " '.

^
€€^
;
,
(-
€ .
- €
8US, Tu dixUti : veruii;
dico vobis, a modo
iilium humiuis sedenti-n
tris
nubibus
virtulis, et

priuceps sacerdotum
caeli.
vcniti
•*"'.'
!>(

§ Goth. ^
6

^.
,^ ;
.
^

^
timenta stia
inavit: ^"•'•^•^quid aili
mus tcstibus ? eccc lu,
distis bliispheniium.
diccns, l^

,
,

65.
vobis videtur? At illi
[_^ i .

»||Mar.i4:65-67.a
^^ ° -
-
dentea dixcnint, Hcus .- um*
tis. "(*".'•) Tunc cxpuerai
in faciem eius et fula]''

,
ccciderunt, alii auteiii
||Lu. 2a:63-6'5.

,
"

;
. '
iu facicm ei dcdc••'""

§
"
S•^' ~rt5
Mar, 14:69-73.
II
|g^69o$'Q " ^^ *
6 tcs, Prophetiza
quis est ()ui tc p*
»(»".'.) Petrus vcrv.
foris in atrio, et acccssit
i

. .-
Lu. 32:55-62.
II
Kat iina ancilla diceus,Et :

llJo. 18:17, la Icsu Galilaeo eras. "

^ 6
05-37.

,^.
ncgavit coram ouinihiiei >ii«M|
Nescio quiil dicis. " ^^*'*' '•'^

^
eunte aittcni iaiiuam] illo
^ eum qui er
alia et ait iiLs

71.
[!]
, Kat
El hic erat cum Icsu Ni
'* Et itcrum negavit cum i

72 * mcatu quia nuu nuvi hoo

D. Mem;
]
62. axoKpivy'\ -vti
—
'] *.
om. £F.
H. 66.
386'. I
Vulg./;^'•*•^'••• Orig.vr.
D. Thcb. Orig.
(ante
St
Int.

})]
iii.
(Latt.)
912"».

om.
63.
-^ (, ] ^.
fadd.
CN. rcL a.bx./.ffX Syrr.Pst&Hcl.
—
a.b.c.h.

fiJTov] tiirav 33.

67. 01 it] D. (Latt) Golh.
71.
— }]
c.jP.h.
add.
(Arm.) Orig. lHt.\Con\n,
1.

D. Vulg.Cl<

Theb. Arm. om. BZL. 1. 33. 69. G. — ACDZL. ^.

. .-
/
| |

Vulg.^'.Sr'•*•/! Memph. ^th. Orig.iv. B«. rcl. ||add. D. 1. G. a.b.c/. — roift»! BDGeKS». Vcrss. |

.
386*'. Orig. Int. iii. 9 lO'. ] jP.g^. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (in faciem Am. tKH ACZLXA. l. 33. 69. ETHMl
it U. I
D. g*. in facicm ei Orig. Int. iiL 911•*. in (? Goth.) (ei ibi Orig. Int.)
— ABCZN. rd. Orig. iv. |
facicm cjus Vulg.C/. Theb.) — rai ACL• rel. Verss. |
oro.

DL. ante BDZL. 33. Latt. 'R.Btly.D. Syr.Pst.ei/. Thcb.

—
69.
2»] add.
"*. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.
0*.
Contia,
69.
Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier.
JEth. Orig.Int. iii.
Mcmph.
912«.|
I.

Tlieb.
tpoet^. ACX.
Arm. — '']
* (ut vid.)
'Saavvo 1. |
'

]
j

]-
ABCZL. rcl. Orig.iv. Orig. Int.m. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. post avXy *. 72. AB.</y.CL. 33. .
]
| j J /

64. add. f</ii . — Orig. ,'. 5". D. rel.

'\
|

— * —
— "]
add. Syr.Pet. C. Syr.Pst.
*. Vulg./Jf .^'•*•.1 ). I>.t

]
add. D. Syr.Pbt. 70. add. 1.

— *. FHKMSUV. Goth. (ut vid.) Contra, 73. praera. \•(^

^
|

^
65. fadd. -. AC*. | om. BC* BCDZL. 33. 69. EG. Latt. rcl. Orig. 33.)
DZL. 33. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. /ni.iii.9u0^.912«'. — ; Vulg./^'V''lo™• t>• 1•'
1

JEth. Orig.'iv.386'. Orig. Jnt.ui.9liy — om. K.

/] — —
cs a.^b.cJi.) oin. b.c.h.

^
-r— II. ri] l. yap Orig. 912''. add.
—
|

fadd. ai/rov ?. AC. rcL — {<( Orig. Int, iiL bia. \ add. ovlt
bJjP.g*. Syrr.Pst.&IIcI. Goth. Ann. 1). 1. a.b. Syr.Hier.
iv. Orig.lNt.ni.n IV |om. BD
JEUi.Orig. 71. ] tadd. ^. AC. 63. reapondoa Ct.
67. elu• aodonmt Cl.
\

\
44. vlrtuti• dui '
70. quod Am.* j Tl
ZL. Vulg. a.c.jff^.g\h.l. Memph. Thcb. rd. b. Ann. | onu BZL. 33. o. Goth. |
aaeilla CL

108
tXVII.
{Vulg.
Syrr.
. h. c.

..
6. .
. ,/*^ - '
€
.
- '^Et post pusillum accesserunt

.
.
qui stabant et dixerunt Petro,
uempli. Theb. rey ebrov el• Vere et tu ex illis es: nam et
oth.] ^th.
^ loquella tua manifestum te facit.

"^ ^^ '*Tunc coepit detestari et iurare

.
]
^ quia nonnovisset hominem. Et

' ^
continuo gallus cantavit. " (3i6,2.)
"^
* Et recordatus est Petrus verbi

.
lesu quod dixerat, Prius quam
otl gallus cantet ter me negabis, et
egressus foras ploravit amare.

XXVII.
iMar.15: .
^
^ ^,^
, 155

-
1(317,2.) Mane autem
consilium inierunt omiies prin-
cipes sacerdotum et seniores po-
facto

Jo. 18:28.

SZ'
'^'^

. "
,^. .^, ,
? 156 6 ^
'^ ^
puli adversus lesum, ut eum
morti traderent. ^ C^'*.'•) Et vinc
tum adduxerunt eum
derunt Pontio Pilato praesidi.
3 (319, 10.) Tunc

eum
videns ludas, qui
tradidit,
esset, paenitentia
quod damnatus
ductus rettu-
et tradi-

',
lit triginta argenteos principi-

,
-)( *

KaV
bus sacerdotum et senioribus
* dicens, Peccavi tradens san-

guinem iustum. At illi dixe-

runt, Quid ad nos? tu videris.

^.
* Et proiectis argenteis in tera-

,
^ *
; plo recessit, et abiens laqueo se
suspendit. ^Priocipes autem

* ," sacerdutum acceptis argenteis

dixerunt, Non licet mittere eos
in corbanan, quia preiimn saa-

, C*. Syr.Hcl*. ad ]
fin. ver. 2. fadA. '^. AC. rel. Hier. Memph. Theb. Arm. Orig. i.

]>in. L. Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl.t) Memph. Theb. Goth. 396''•':• ed iv. 436». 445«*. justum Latt.
Vu]g/^'.(/'-2• Orig.Int. Orig. Int iii. 914''. Pet. Alex. ap. llouth. Orig. Int. iii. 9 14«:. iv. 664«=. Cypr. 290.
i.
I
D. a.b.c.ff\h. iv.33. om. B.5%.J5/c.C*L. 33. K.
I
(dis.) Hil. 746«'. Lcf. 221. utramque
ABCDLXA 1. 33. 69. Latt. Syr.Hcl.f Arm. Orig. iv. 435*=. lectionem habet ^th.
liFGHKMSUV

cl.
BL. |
1
J
^. ACD. 1.33.
-" .

— ']
Orig.Int.

f praem.
iii. 914*.
<^. ACX.

rel. Latt. d. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arra. JEth.

4. Orig.\.\
— o^y ABCLXA. 33.69(?*).FGHKMSV.
Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr.
L. 33. £ms. D.E.

OW</.iv.435<=. J |
-^ =:.
7\'] fpraem. <^. C^L.rel. |
om. Orig. Int. iii. |
om. BL. 33. Syr.Pst. 1. 69* ut vid. EU. Eus. D.E.
Orig. i.

flB.i?c'A.C*DXAEFGH. Memph. Theb. Orig. iv. Pet. Alcx. 5. BL. 33. 69. Goth. ^th.
-jttpj/Koroc] t add. '^. ACX. rel. — om. . OrigA. £«s. D.E. 480<i. 481«=.

^^
jyyiju.]

.
|

Uhiat a.y. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. 3. B.Btly.Jj. 33. Latt. Syr.Hcl, '3'. AC. rel. Latt. Syrr.
—
Eth. Orig.Int.in. 912''.| om. BDL. 33. Or/jr. /wi. iii. 914^.

{- «^. Orig. Eits. D.E. ] C.

]
|

-)
tr.att.) Theb. Arm. AC. rel. Orig. i. 396*. Eus. D.E. 480*•. 6. B.Btly.L. 33. Eus. D.E. J
—
|

-lon] om. D. Latt. JEth.

?
-JTrpiv]

V
add. .
|

69.

(-
—
^ BL.
Orig. iv.4350.) misit d. (hiat D.)l t
<^.
Orig.

AC.rel. Eus.OJEi.
i.

f pracm.
iv. 435«^.

«^. AX,
—
^. AC. rel.

Syr.Hcl.(et mg. G/•.)

Hil. 747». I
ABKBch.CL.Tcl. Am. (ffK)
Arm. Eus. D.E,
B*Bch. f.g\ Mih.
-
^'.\
-]7-] post

—,
ji/ffft C.)
(Latt.)
D.
rel.

a.c.f.
Orig.Int.
Arm.
69. |

iii. 914».
rel.

Orig.
I
om.
i.

latio Bentleii

II
add.
B./i</y.(in ipsa coll.)CL. 33.

iv. 435"•'^•

non ora.
Eus. D.E. (ipsa col-

Arm. JEth.
antc .')
Corbam

33.\ EKM.
Orig.IntAn.QU•^.
(locuhim bxff^.)
a.d.h.

X. (Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier.)|KOjO/3oi'a

|
69mg*. (Vulg.C/.)
\

69txt.l
4. AB tKt.Bch.C. rcl. Syrr.Pst.& Mcmph. (Theb.) Goth.
(] S.) | ante Hcl.(etHcl.mg. Gr.) Goth. Orig. 1.

69 txt. 69 396'' MS. iv. 435<=. Eus. D.E. 480•».

75. flevit a.
(liiat D.) I
B.mg.Z?c/i.L. Syr. 6. eos mittere Cl.

109
 €.
^,
.
^ . €
: \

(
ABrC)[Dl• guinis eet. ' Consilio ar '""^

€
^ 8e
L(X)A. to emcrunt cx illis agi

. €, ,
in sepulturam peregr

€ €-
1. 33. 69.
EFOHKMSUV. * Propter hoc vocatus «ek^

, €€ - "^
1 Act. 1 : 19. 6 illeAcheldemach, ager afli^
nis, usque in hodiemnm iiv

/ ^

,
* Et tunc impletum est

,^ ^ ,
q

,^" ^^,
[,^ ///( ' dictuin est pcr Uicr

/
'Zec, jitia, 13.
phetam dicentem, Et
runt triginta argcnteoej

,[^, £,
""
, .-,', ^^/ ,, appretiati quem appr
a filiis Israhel,
eos in agruin tiguli, sicaC
stituit mihi dominus.
'°et

;
• Mar. 15:8-00. ii(3w,i.) lesus autcm
II

Lu. 23:2-05.
157 ^ s;

ante pracsidcm, et interrog.

»
II

Jo. 18:33. €69' ^ 6 cum praeses dicens, Tu ee

,€€ ^^ ^ €- * *
€, ludaeorum ? Dicit ei losiis,

,
€4 6 ; dicis. "(*'•*•) Et cuiu accu

€€. ^^ iv retur a principibus sjui

ct senioribus, nihil
r in;

. €
;

"Tunc dicit illi Pilat ,-. ^

^€ ^ €.
audisqiiantaadvcrsuin '

^^
Xeyei 6 testimonia? '*Etnoii ir-;
^^
.

ei ad uUum verbum, ita u;

raretur pracses velieuioutcr.

€v
•»CM«,».)Per diem autem
158 *^"
Ja 18:39, 40. f 6 lemnem «XHieueverat praewt

7. ti] Tt HM. Jeremia non invenitur; in Zachariavero, quioribiu Graecis ita sc pcrhibent iti

8. lacccvoc] add. Haccldama hoc est. qui pene ultimus cst duodecim prophcta- nisse: ct nulla fuit caussa cur ailikrt

Vulg.C/. Acheldamac hoc est a.(Jf' ). rum, quaedam sini ilitudo fertur, ct quam- hoc Domcn, ut mcndositas ficiot :

Achcldcmach quod est b.c.g\ff'-g'.h.l. quam scneus non multum discrepet, autem de nonnuUis codicibus tuUen!
Acheldcmach Am. (Fuld.) Orig.IntAu. tamen ct ordo et vcrba divcrea 8unt. fuit ntiquc caussa, ut hoc audux ini

914•*. Eclicldemach hoc est d | ./. Lcgi nupcr in quodam Hebraico volu- ritia faceret, cum turbaretur quaeitii

Eua. D.E. 481». mine, quod Nazarcnae scctae mihi Ile- quod hoc testimonium apud Jeronii
9.

Orig. Int,
Syr.Pet.
Esaiatn
I

/.
BL.

iii.
rel.

Syr.Hicr.Mcmph.Thcb.Goth.Anii.iEth.
Eiu. D.E.

Znchariam
(Latt) Syr.Hcl.txt.

AC*.
|

)
om. 33.

Syr. IIcl. mg.

a.b.

69. |

)
braeus obtulit, Jeremiae apocryphmn,
in quo hacc ad verbum
sed tamen mihi vidctur magie de 2(a-
charia sumtum tcstimonium."
loc. (tu. 228).
8cripta reperi:

" Si quis autem movetur

Hier. in
9.

10.
]
non inveniretur." August. de cone.Et
gelist.

(ed.) I
iii. 7. 29. (Ed. Bassani. iv. 150;
om. K.
Orig. Int.
* Ut vid.
iii. Eus,
1
I).E.4'
6'

" Inter ea quae scripta sunt non in- quod hoc testimonium non invenitur Syrr.P8t.&Ilcl. Syr.Hicr. i

Tenitur hoc Jcrcmiaa alicubi prophc- in Scriptura Jeremiae prophetae, et D.E.481».(MSS.)

taaee in libris suis qui vel in ecclcsiis ideo putat fidei cvangelistae aliquid —
— >Eua. D.E. |
1.

\
leguntur, vel apiid Judacos refcnintur: derogandum, primo novcrit non omnee Eus. D.E. |
praem. h l.

81 quis auteiu potcst scire, ostcndat ubi codices CTangcliorum babere, quod per 1 1. BCL• l. 33. Orig. i. 3 1 :. (

nt ecriptum : suepicor aut crrorem eeee Jercmiani dictum sit, sed tantum modo ^. . reL ;. i.aiiH'
scripturao, ct pro Zacharia positum per prophctain. Posscmuu crgo dicere (i<n-i EK).
Jerctniam aut cese aliquatn sccretam his potius codicibue c<«c crcdcndum, qiii — 2" Orig.l Orig.Int.'iu.9U

Jercmiae ecripturam qua scribitur."

in Jcrcmiac non habcnt dictum est enim
: om. L•
[moncndus est lector hoc per prophetam, sed Zachariam, unde — Orig. Orig. Itit. iii. oin

. ».
Orig. Int. iii. 916'. i. j

,
de hiatibue prophetac Jcrcmiae in ver• putatur codices esse mendosos qui ba- 33. o. Syr.Hicr. Mcmph. Theb.

^
6,
(
eiono LXX,
tur.] 'Eir«(T7^(Tiic, iiTii
rai Iv ry rov

«
sicut in ccclcsiis legeba-

- drt
-
beiit nomcn Jcrcniiac, quia vcl Zacha-

riac habero dcbuerunt, vel nullias, sicut

quidam, eed tantum, pcr prophetam
12.

—
1. 69. (hiat 33).
ABeLA.
rel. ora. *»

^^. 1.315"•. .!;

|

1. reL
»»;"
(1 '•

»
diccntcm, qui utique intelligitur Za- (L&tU) Syrr. Orig.led. \

.*. Or^.LM&ei

—
chariae. Sed utatur ista defcnsione, D. Syr.Hier.
yiyovivai, cui placct mihi autem cur non pU•

', 4
:

itpAv ccat, hacc caussa cst, quia ct pluree

codicc8 habcnt Jcrcmiac nomcn et
qai diligcntius in Graecis cxcmplaribue
;

Haoeldaroa boo ert aeer

8.
0. om. et anU tunc CL | 11. didt
^)• ilU
<

Eu*. D.E. 481''. " Uoc tcstimonium in Evangclium considcraverunt, in anti• 18. dicunt CL

110
.
nlg.
lyrr.
. b. C.
..
!mph. Theb.
tli.)Arm.iEth.

-
' ^,
23.

'
eva

,
.
, ^ Xeyo^evov
uirev avToi<s
^.
?, ^-
^^
elypv 8e
^

OiKere
6€ mittere populo
quem voluissent.
bebat autem tunc vinctum in-
signem qui dicebatur Barabbas.
unum vinctnm
'* (*'*'» *•^ Ha-

;
" Congregatis ergo illis dixit
Xeyo^evov Pilatus, Quem vultis dimittam

-
, --
[_61 ;
vobis, Barabban an lesutn qui

/,
; ySeL otl Slol
-
^
dicitur Christus? *^ Sciebat

enim quod per invidiam tradi-

.',
^

€€ dissent eum. '» (^*•. '"•) Sedente

, .
autem illo pro tribunali misit
ad illura uxor eius dicens, Nihil
^ tibi et iusto illi multa enim :

TOth.
passa sum hodie per visum
^"^ ol oe ap^jLepeL9 propter eum. *" C325,i.) Principes
autem sacerdotum et seniores

, persuaserunt populis ut peterent

.
Barabban, lesum vero perde-

6
; /
,^ , -
^.'^^
rent. *' Respondens autem prae-
ses ait illis, Quem vultis vobis de

,.
''^^
duobus dimitti? At illi dixe-
runt, Barabban. ^ C^• '•> Dicit
^

illis Pilatus, Quid igitur faciam

6 de lesu qui dicitur Christus?

,
*'Dicunt omnes, Crucifigatur.

',
;
Ait illis praeses, Quid eniin mali
; fecit? At illi magis clamabant
dicentes, Cracifigatur.

. . Syr.Hier.
]
jxoffa] D*. II
post add. orta fuisse videtur e litteris posteriori-

la, On^.
post
i.315''.)
D*.(Con- Arm. Orig.
(Contra, Orig. Int. iii.
i. 316». Orig. Int.
918*=.) || ]ii. 24.5».

aiite

,
bus vocis
YMININ; hinc
casu bis scriptis
i.e.
; sic

et

]
Orig. i. ]
- D. |
add. 1*. sicut per compendium scri-

^th. (hiat 33).

1. 17. sic sine add. ADL. reL \
bitur hoc nomen.
ABs(L)A. 1. 33. rel. (Orig. prsLem. TovB.Bdy. Orig.i.3\6\ ||praem. 20. 01 .] princeps autem sacerdotum
J31.5d).

-\)
]
iheb. (Aim.)
om. D. Latt. (exc. Vulg.)

iv^
I

li. Orig.i.3l5^.
Int.
dice
iii.

S
918=.
et aliis
1*. Syr.Hier.
Scholia Graeca.
apud Bch.
Arm.

in raargine est
Orig.
In co-

--
—
—
Am. f.h.

{-
add.
Orig. iv. 386''. |
-
F.

.
',
-rov om. Syr.Pst. scholion : EF^HV. Eus. in Ps. 386'•.)

Sfojor^v] praem. D. 21. DL. 33. ^. ABs. rel.

—
|

-va
tieb. Goth. ^th. |
ABLA.
. .
. .
1. rel.

, AD.
Bap. BL.
rel.
1. 33. |
*om. '^.

. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph. " AB. Vulg.

]
.
|
r. 22. rel. d.f.jp.g^•^•
. Am.

,. ' -
\

69. Latt. Syr.Hier. O.Gr. a.b.c.ff^.h. Orig. Int.

•
Int. iii. ?••. (populo dimittere
rig. iii. 919*.
—
.
lum vinctum Vulg.C/.)
|;.

6|]
Arm.
post r.
sic vel

habebatVulg.^i.jr'. Orig.Int.
om. 33.
|
;"
6
(" multis
Mth. I
om.
f add.
ABDA.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb.
1.33. 69.
«^. L. rel.

K. (Latt.)
f.

exemplaribus continetur quod Ba- Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 9 19*.

-}
-^,'] praem.
69. c^*.
Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr.
II
praem.
D.
| Bap-
sic 1*.
rabbas etiam Jesus dicebatur, et for-
sitan recte, ut ne nomen Jesu conve-
niat alicui iniquorum." Orig. Int.
ABDL.
iii.
—
23.
Arm. I j "bis.K. JEith.
. 33. 69. Syr.Hier.
<^. .
Theb.
rel.

]
Ijr.HJer. Arm. (de hoc nomine in hoc 918=.) I
habent Syr.Hcl. | 6 DL. 1.

f tacent et Origenes ipse et Origenis 33. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Latt. Memph. ^th. (dicit eis Pilatus

ierpres.)lContra,
ftt.

.
<j>th.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
^th.
ABDL.

Orig. Int. {sic)

Memph. Theb.
l**.33.rel.

iii. 918=.
Theb. Goth.
i. 316".
mannus qui putent
iEth. et
Optime redarguit eos Lach-
Origenes ipse

post verba
—
— ]
Mm.

]
Syr.Pst.erf.)

D. Syr.Pst. (Con-
1.

.
Hil. 748". in ver. 1 7 (et etiam in judi- tra, Syr.Hcl. Syr.Hier.)
ABsL. 33. rel. Vulg.^'. Syr.Hcl. nonnuUorum in ver. 16) evange- — om. K.
7,(;v

limph. Theb.
1.

|
D. 69. a.h.c.f.ff\g\
cio
listam scribere potuissc in ver. 20, ' 1. a.b, Tlieb.

^Syr.Pst.) Goth, (iEth.)

— [• ] |
om. Arm.
om. *. — Ilaec lectio I
15.
20.
populo dimittere
priuceps Am.
Cl. | 19.

111
ad eum uxor Cl.
 AB^D^rin.

1.33.69.
EPGHKMsm^].
rrK ^^'/
.
,?
^• ' 6 ^, €9 €€.
OTL ^/ 6€, tusquianihil
gistumnltusficrr
lavit manus coraiu ]
.
»i(W,io.)vidpp. .,
%
:

^^^^^^ iKartWi/r."
\ cens, Innocens ego m::

€\
guine iusti huiiis: vos
** Et respondens universns
^ ilirev^^ pulus dixit, Sa"'"-
)

.^ "
j)cr nos et supti

* •€,'€8€
^'1 €0'

-
eVi «(»«.'.)Tancdin,

7€€^ 6€ ].
ban, lesum aiUeiii ti.i^
^
tradidit eis ut crucifi•.

tkQ

6€
1 60 €, €7
r(j»,4.)T„ncmilitos
dis sascipientes lesuiu
pra.

, ^
torio congregaverunt

'^ ^
univer^am cohortcni
"*
Jo. 19:0, ctc, entes eum clamydfi

7€€ ^ ( ^
ncam circumdederunt

'
*

,
(
-
plectentes coronam -

"
cVt ^ |M)suerunt super caput

\ ." harundinem in dcxtora lu^

- .
•

* ev Trj gcnu flexo anto eum inli i<

dicentcs, Have rex

€
.1

29. »(»,.) Et cxspuentc- ui

^ €, \€ ^ acceperunt hariindincm

., €€
et

^^.
^
"|
\
]

,
cutiehant capiiteius.
€ etff quam iiiluserunt ei, exeei
^^
€ €^€-
cum clamyde et induerant r
vestimentis eius, et daaer

\ eum ut crucifigerent. * <

€
.
24. o^iiXij
—
—
—
E*
KartvavTi BD.] J ainvavri
fi/it] add. D. Latt.
liKatov Tovrov
'^. A.

-
rel.
29.
BDL•

..
/i.

69.
Theb. JEMi.D.E.SOS"•.
Latt.

.
Syr.Hier.

|
. Memph.
aur.
30. «c
facicm ejus a.&.)
J?iu.

31. tltSvaav Etu. D.E. 504<i.|fK^vMi

L. 33.
D.E. | 33.

]
«^. L. 1. 33. rel. <=. rel. SyTr.P8t.&IIcl.
Vulg. c.jri^g*•*• nt vid.) Syr.HcI. Arm. (^ltb.) (cblamydem coccincam et — avTov .] .,

Hicr.
.
Mcmph. Theb. Arm. <<Eth. om.
f.h. Syr.Pst. Syr. purpuram circumdedemnt ei. Orig. Int
iii.) -( D.(om. . jEth.)
— om.
ivti.]
T.

Thcb.
— a7y, £m«. D.E. om.
33.
C9.

]
|
|

— irXilavTtQ Vulg.y!/f
I

rov BD. a.b. Orig. Int n. 245«. om. co. .j'•'• Theb.

]
|

— avTov
25.
26.
iii.

] \
.
917•. 91 g••.
post
V.
L•
Orig.
c.ff*.

. tav
Int. iii.

— tir(0»;ravADL.33.rcl. i:H*.D.E.505''.
. — |
. 1. 69.
32.
om. ult*.]

add.
69.
NEFG.

— fpaytkXiavaQ] ^\ayi\\. D*.

I

— njc rf^oAijc BL. Contr•,

]
D.E. J 69. JEits. r»;v D. a.bx.jp.g'*h. \

—
|

NL• 1.
AB*.

.
33. rel. add.
F. Lntt.(cxc.*.) Syr.Hier.
1

. D
avTov Ty KtpaXy
<^. ADN.

%(
|
rp Kf^aXy 33. H. f.£r.g\ rel. Orig. Int.
air' aypov 33.
iii. 920«.
|]

.(
( 33.)
— reL Vulg. /.ff*.g^•^ — tvTy ABDN(L). 1. 33. 69. Vnlg. 33. .
I
D. a.b.c.ff^Ji. a.c.ffKg'•^ Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.mg. Syr.Hicr. — ADNL. rcl. | ro«tr

«
Syr.Hicr. JEx\\. Memph. Theb. -th. L.) B.Btly.
— ToXyoBa Vulg.
27.

28.
vvyayov']
33. (Contra,

c
-yiv T)Gr.

/#'.i^'(ntvid.>»».A. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.

Hicr. >icmph.Theb. Arm.Eii*.D.K 504«.
praem.
Eus. D.E. 504«.)
ANLA. 1. 33.69.
\

rcl. Vulg. —
—
Hcl.txt. (f 1/ ry
yovv^avf']
.
&Hcl. Syr.Hicr. £m«. D.E. iviirat^av
rel.
-
=..1.
Eus. D.E.)

Latt.
b.f.Jp.h. Syr.

69,
S\TT.P8t.
Tbeb. Arm. ^:th.
yodav N.
Golcotha
I

b.

Golgoltha Syr.Hicr.)
|
\
e.f.ff^-^p^*^h.

F.
Gogoltha Syrr.PitJ»
Mh

—
1

\tvivv. BD. a.b.r.ff*. Orig.Int. iii. 919•. BDL. 33. (vid.ver. 31.) bttTTiv B.'flt/y.I)NL. 1.3.1.69.

— GHKMU.
] Mcmph. Theb.
hoc add./.A. (vid. Mar. xv. avTov] om. Am. For. Tol.

--
17.) om. b.jp,(^^•*• Latt.
8*.
I | |

tKcvo. avT. JEth. ut vid.) Syr.HcLMS. Arm. lert ^.

— — \yov^] —
pow
(vid. Mar.
om. b.
D. a.bx.f.jp.h.
.
| add.

\
vid. Hil. 748'. — /3«...1.(/3«>..</^.
.
ffK I
X^yo. . X^yo^vo Bl*
01. ^. AS

1. rcl.
17.) add.
33. Syr.IIcl.iiig.|non habcnt
Vulg.Jf' .y».
|

rcl, Eut.D.TL
ABcN.
i.

33.
c. collator
tantuni notavit)
rel. Eua. D.E.
cditionis Ccphalaci dceese

|
+

(.vid. Joh. xix. 3.)

^. , n. in prmetorium C7. | 30. Uludeli«l«l

112
K.XVIL

Syn•.
Memph.
.*!
42.

'^" ^^

••
.
. ,
8e evpov ^,
)
Exenntes autem invenemnt ho-
minem Cyreneum nomine Si-
monem: hunc angariaverunt ut

€ ^9.€€, €-
tolleret crucem eius.

iiMar i's-21-41 « ^^ ^ Ktti ei? 33(332,1.)

Et venerunt lo-
Lu, 23.2(5,
JO. 19:18.
IIJo.
- +0
^
eaTLv
. ,
*

^/ .
Aeyo/xeiOS*,
'^
'^
/
cum qui dicitur
est calvariae locus.
Golgotha, quod
^* (^33, 4.) -£^
.
y ^ dederunt ei vinum bibere cum
* OLVOV

, -
^'
mixtum, cum

,
felle et gustasset
^^ ^
"^^ noluit bibere. 35(334,1.)
j>ost-
qnam autem crucifixerunt eum,
5.

, . - diviserunt vestimenta eius sor-

^
tein mittentes, ut impleretur

.
quod dictum est per prophetam,

-
Diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea,
etsuper vestem meam miserunt

. 6 sortem. ^^Etsedentesservabant
eum. 37 (335, 1.) j;j inposuerunt

ibl ), super caput eius causam ipsius

scriptam, Hic est lesus rex lu-

,,
„ daeorum.
^ '^'^ 38(336,1.) Tunc

,
^^^ crucifixi sunt
cum eo duo latrones, unus a dex-
tris et unus a sinistris. "9 (337, 6.)

__
^ , .
^ , '^^"
^^
\^~\
Praetereuntes autem blasphc-
mabant eum, movcntes capita
sua "• et dicentes, Qui destrue-
bat templum dei et in triduo
illud reaedificabat salva temet
ipsum si filius dei cs, descende
:

de crnce. " (3^8,2.) gimiliter et

:

(
principes sacerdotum iiiluden-
tes cum scribis et senioribus di-

\( .
iyr.Hcl.

•//). (Latt.) Memph.

. . ).
.,
|

Theb. Arm.
om. £-

Syr.
mani "tribus") exemplaribus Graecis,
neque

. . .
mg.
in illo antiqiio Syriaco." Syr.Hcl.
Orig. Int. iii. 919«. Hil.749\ (e
.
40.
—
—
] ] om.
(Syr.Hier.)
centes, ''^Alios salvos fecit, se

L.
praem.
Hil.
Latt. (Tbeb )

]
(^th.) . . ADL.
ht.

1|
'] praem. . Latt. (exc./.)
sil.)
I
dia
Eus.') dia
et

. et
(ita
in Ps. 82''.
I
rel.

.
Eus. D.E.
Latt, Orig. Int.
498•=.

] -].
yr.Pst. Orig. Int. iii. 919'^. e corr. 69. iii. 921». iv. 629'•.

-iruiv 1°. ABsN. rel. |om. L. Memph. 36. Orig. Int. iii. 920=. |
om. Latt. — praem. AD. a.b.c.h.
irra.MSS. |
vtiv D (bis). (Contra, 2". (exc. /) Arm, Eus. D.E. 505<=. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier. BL. rel.
|
Contra,
^rig. i. 703<^.) 37. . '^'ilg-/#'-'-5''• Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb,
Anvov BDL. 1.33.69. K. Yn\g. a.b. —
. ante . . Orig. Int. iii. Eus. D.E. in Ps.
['•*-Sr'•*•/.

iemph. Theb.
(:

lcl.txt.

Irig.Int.
-^.
Syr.Hcl.mg.

AN.

iii. 919^,
Arm.
rel. c.f.h.

Syr.Hier. a sec. man. (semel.)

Syr.Hier.(ow).
iEth, Hil.
Syrr.Pst.&
748''.

— ]
(sic)
33.

Contia, Orig. Int.

38. post
(post
gracce et latine," h).
om. b.ffK
iii.
add. " haebreice

Memph. Theb.
921«. 925».
add. iiomine Zoatbam, et
]
41.
(^tb.) Eus. D.E.
1.

Arm.
om.
33. 69. KTf.
Orig. Int.
Memph.MS. Theb.
AL. For.
BD.

(Latt.) Syr.Pst.
iii.

b.
rel.

498«=.

Eus. in Ps.
|
ffK Syr.Hcl.
om. ^ AL.
Memph.
82••.
|

-^)!.. 1.33.69. *. Latt.Syrr. post add nomine Camma c. — ABsL. 1. 33. 69. rel.
Ht.&Hcl. Orig.Int.in. "] om. E. Vulg. ffK Mempb. Theb. ^th. om.

]
«^. A. rel 39.

,,^
'>5\ BsL.
|

—
\

AD. Eus. D.E. 477*. 498«'. Arm.ed. (habcnt MSS.)

.
rel. | \
]

Eus. D.E. D. Memph.MS. D. a.b.cff\g'-'^-h. Eiis. in Ps. 82^. (ante

— jd
!

\
fin.] fadd.
SOS''.

40. add. ova Vulg.

mg. Gr.)
Cl. r..)
GHKMSUV.
|
add.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig,

<^. ().
- 1.
a.b.c,jP.gVi.l.

Eus. D.E. 498«. in Ps.

S.vr.Hcl. (et
Syr.Hier. Arin. O/vV/. ///.921«.922».
82«•''•
|
Contra, —
/n<. iii.92F.
Vulg.C/.
y.

a.b.c.f.ff^-Ni. Arm.
•
V.
Vulg.C/. et
in edd. nonnulli^).
im. Eus. D.E. 505«.
Am.

|
a.b.c.g^h.

om.
Syr.IIcl.txt.
ABDL.
(Syr.

33.
ABL.rel. Am.fffKg\ Syr.Pst. Mempb.
Tbeb. uith. Eus.D.li^.All^. in Ps.396».
Hil. 749»>.
^-
Orig. Int.

Hcl.
iii.

Memph. Theb. ^th.

Gr.
Eus. D.E. in Ps.
Am. g^•'^•
Syrr.(Pst.)&
82''.
|

VGHKMSUV. Fuld. For. Tol. Emm. — vaov] add. Dei Y\ug.a.b.c.f.ff^-^-g^.

35. ut impleretiir miserunt sortem Cl.
/'•*-fl'./. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.m8. Mcmph. Syr.IIier. Mcmpb. Orig. Int. iii. 922». Am. om. Fuld. Fm: Tol. etc.
. . . .

proplietam di-
|

-leb. ^th. "Haecperiochaprophetae Hil. Contra, 9' J. Tbeb. Arm. ^tb. centem 67. 40. dicentes, Vah
|
Cl. \
destruis Cl.
I

-it FiU<l. I
reaedificus Cl. -cat Ftild. |
41. dice•
ioventa est in duobus (codd. Asse- Orig. /H/.iii.92l'=. bant Cl.

Q 1
113
 ABicjD.

1.33.69.
^^ . .
. , ^^
^ \€ ^'
'
eariu,

'
-
"•
tir
ipsuui pote-t
ccreisirexlsrahii
XXVII.
'
43
*
1«

. €^^
nunc de cruce, tt »1

^,
.

EFGHKMSUV, »///4• »^ *'Confidet in deo:

- €.
+ ' ^ libii•
§ Goth. ^ pvfrot/rfjw [oaj- eutn 81 Tult; dixit cni
dei filiue sum. «H»•,•
»P8a.3!i(2i):8. T^^j] ^^ €nrev
/3
sum autem et latrones <;

' fixi erant cum eo inpri.j>cra

€{^ bant ci.

*

€
'
/^;" ,
,
«ciw,».)
^ 62 1
^*^
kyiv^TO eexta autem hor

€ nepl
tenebrae factaepm" ^'>'"•• —

, €" / /,
»/*«

€
^
versam tcrram ii-
* * €6€" 6
nonam.
nonam cliinias it
<*<»•'.«• >

y Pea. Qa(ai): . ^ ^
£^ €, vero
magna diccns, Heli
sabacthani, hoc est, !>>
1'

,
§c fJi "^^^Tivh Se deas mcus, nt quid d»

€€ ;

€.
fji^ov,

^ ^
me? •^Quidamnii»•""
€€ YWiav

-
^

^jg \ ^ € i^
tes et audicntc.>i
liam vocat i^te. '
tinuo currens unu(> ex eu a
€
€ ^
ceptam spongiam implevitarf

,
* ? .(" €, €76€ et inposuit liarundini, •
'

. ^7€ €
<

'^^ Se
:

^ ei bibere. *• Ceteri
baiit, Sine vidcamus ;i

^fr et 0€ Helias lihcruns euni.

lesiis autem itcrum i'

vuce magna emisit epiriiuiu.

^W G3 ^^ Kat »'(»*<.••) Eteccevclum

]
1

42. fpraem. « •.

Orig. Int.
rcl. Latt

Syrr.Pst&Hcl. Mcmph. Arm. ^\.

111.921"•. Eus. D.E. 498«. in
. 44. ro
—
f] To

DL.
It D.
AB. rel. |
- ffKg\ Em. D.E. 486«. (MSS.) 4
(MSS.)
Hcl.
69. KU. /.
Goth,
I

^iM.
. in Ee. 544»».
I
(
S

^
I

Pe. 82»•''•396•. (vid. Luc. xxiii. 35). | om. — BDL. |

*oni. ^. A. EFGIIMSV. I
B.Bch. \,

—
—
]
BDL. 33.
om.
Thcb.
.
BD.rcl. Syr.Hcl. (Memph.
—
rel.

MSUV.
ABDLA.
I
tai;rv
l.

<r.
33. 69. EFGHK
^. D.
Orig.
Vulg.C/.
1.

Int.iii.
a(vid. Irici)i.A.

c.jr•.
£:Mi.D.E.(cd.)tei.
(lemono Syr.Pst.
Arin.
laii

el.
.'t

Thcb. ut vid.) Arm. TEth. Eu». D.E. in 45. ad init. **

et postqnam cmcifixae eet Mcmph.)
Pe.
69.
*".
82»••=•

EFHM. (ut
I

vidcainus ct crcdamiis
La. 33.
— '] poet fyiviro
a.b.c.

. Syrr. Goth.
46.
Es. 544''. {' AB.Bch.A.
./.)
1.69. Sjf^
* ^

(»
|

/. Syr.Pht.ed. Goth.) |
. Contra, Eu». 1).E. 292"•. 486«. 490"•. ?. L 33. EFiGHKMSil
—
I

(«.) Orig. Int. iii. AB.fii/y.DLA. 1. 33. EFHK Vulg. eJ-ff*-^g*.L Memph. Eu». I

— itt' BLA. 33. EFGIIKMSUV. Syrr. MUV. Eu$. .. ter. |

•. tcr. I
D*. \ (

Pst.&IIcl. I
*om. <=:. AD. 1. 69. I^tt. 69. GSm. (ante D). thani . zaptani b. (For.*•) sabacli
Goth. Arm. Eus. D.E, in Ps. 82••«••
46. AB.Bdy.LA. 1. 33. EFHK Jf . cabacthani g\ zapthani A.)

MU V. Etts. D.E. 486«. 490*. * — BsDL. Gr

]
Orig. Int. iii. 396^ | iyrariXiirtc rcl. Irrn.
— avTov HTj. .33. ^. AD. reL ^. D. GS*. Orig. l 467f. Eu: D.E.
69.
. 642"•. •!
I
ii.

Latt. £•*.1).. in Pe. 82»•«:• 396\ — B.Bch.BlcJM 33. 69. Eu». 1 -Xftr-tc 33. EFGHKM. 08
.
43. pracm.
Memph. Thcb. Arm. (^th.) Eus. D.E.
498'.lContra, AB.rcl. Vnlg. c/J?'.^'»•
ct D, 1. a.b.k.l.

—
D.E. 490"•.
£1«. D.E. 486«.
I

Eu». D.E. om. D.

AD. rel.

47.
—
]
Pet. intcrprctatio decst.)
•G.
BCL.
(diccbant
33. Jiffrwr*»
-

»
|
|

Syrr. Goth. Or/ji. /iifciii.921<". JEi«.in — ,» . 69. FGHKMSeUV*. AD. rcl.

Ps. 82«. Vulg.C/. e.ff*.fh. C/*w. Ecl. 1003. — . ABC. 5./. Syr.Hcl. G.
— ADL•. Etu. D.E. rel. Orig. Int. iii. 924«•. Eue. D.E. 486«.(ed.) Int. iii. om. DL. 33. I^tt.

]
|
I

. Eue. Ps. 82«. HeliHeli Am. For. scmeV) Arm. ^th.

— rvv
in
. a.b.ti./(ff*
.
Syr.Pst.

H.^. Mempb. £i«

£u«. I).E.|om. A.
(hrig. Int.iW.

— avrov AI). Am. For. (I^tt.)

in Pe.82«.(vid.Peal.)
69. 9«.

490"•.
I
;« |«
(sec. loco). in

.
1.

( \»
Es. 544•*.
£•»*.

|
D.E.
f\un
48
{ irXijiTrtc

69.)
Tt oCcO•

rel.

Vulg.C/.
l»

Eu%. D.E.
rel.

in Pe. 82«.

Or»i;. /iii.iii.921''.
|
om. BL• 33.
(om. • \ Eus. D.E. 490*.)
Harl. Metnph.
83.
I>. £iM.D.E.486«.(MSS.)
I
\ | an\t
43. ooafldit Cl. nunc ai ru)t «um |
'

dei Ct 44. om. cntci Am.• 4.. nr

2• Am. For. Jf '.y'•»•) — B./;//y.L• 33. Am. For. Harl. aonMn CL
I

| Bll ell Umiiui O.

I

114
KXYU.
™•''!
Memph. Theb.
Goth.]Ann.iEtli.
58.

*
^,
*

/^al

^,",
^7"^
\
?
,
.
, ,, /
^ els 8"
^
-
€€>' /
^-
. ,'
scissumestinduas partesasum-
mo usque cleorsiim, (345,io.) ^j
terra mota est, et petrae scissae
sunt, 52 et monumenta aperta

.
sunt, et multa corpora sancto-
* ^ i^eXOouTei € rum
runt.
qui dormieiant surrexe-
** Et exeuntes
de momi"
eyepaiv et? ttoXlv mentis post resurrectioriem eius

" ., €9^'-
veneruiit in sanctam civitatem

^^ 164 €^09 - et apparuerunt multis.

€9
54 (346,2.)
Centurio autem et
qui cum eo erant custodientes
lesum, viso terrae motu et his
quae fiebant, timuerunt valde
* XeyovTe^,
dicentes, Vere dei filius erat

4. ' ^ * VL0S oeov oe €€ iste, autem ibi

"(3''^'*'-^Erant
mulieres multae a longe, quae

^, ,
secutae erant lesum a Galilaea

• ministrantes ei :
^ inter quas

^\ ,
erat Maria Magdalene, et Maria

,
^ lacobi et loseph mater, et mater
iv
filiorum Zebedaei.

€€.^^ €€ -
• ,. -
SH'
165 ^^ S7 (34s,i.)
Qam sero autem fac-

,
tum quidain homo
esset, venit
Mar. 15:42-47•

Jo. 19:38-42. * -^" 6

dives ab Arimathia, nomine
loseph, qni et ipse discipulug
erat lesu: '^^hic accessit ad Pi-
latumetpetitcorpuslesu, Tunc

'. ]"] .(
.9'.\\ ^. AC.
B(D. 69.)
L.
33.

D.
Arm.

69.) a.h.c.
D.
CX?) Eus. D.E. 292^
Orig. \.298^.
Latt. Orig. Int.

(i. 414\)
\
om.
Ecl. Pr. 164.
55.
—
—
]]
tra,
Eus. in Es. ad Mar.
om. Yxilg.ff^.g^.L
a.b.c.f.ff^.h. Eus. (non K.)
|
om.
\
.Con-

]
gKh. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

ABC.
33. Syr.Pst.
rel. Vulg.
rel. Yiug.f.ffK

ff^.g^. Arm.
52.

— ^..
566*.)

.\
I
Orig. iv.

.
298«.

C*.
(i.

Orig.iY.298^.\
Or/gr.
414».

i.
iii.

414».
56.
—
add
F. Eus, in Es. ad
Mar. (" a Cana Galilea" mox .)
] C*. (om. C^).
1». AB(D). rel. Latt. Orig.Int.

'
1
[^th.
\Orig. Int.
I

,Syrr.Pst.&Hc.l. Goth.
I

ad fin.]
iii.

add.
925".
.
]
1. a.b.c.ff^.h.l.

69. /</*. —
I

Ori(ji. ii. 552<=.

AC.rel.
]
C^L. 1.33.
B.Bch-OL.
iv. 298«. \ ^
1. 33. 69. G.
""•

—
(om.seq.
Eus.m Es.462<:. ad Mar.u.260.
iii.929•'.

D*.)lMapiajtt CLA. 1. Syr.

Hcl. (hiat 33.)
»7

2°. ABDL. 1. rel. Syr.HcI.

"' ' emel. J&U\. ( BCL. Gat.

H.Bch.Blc.
. Syr.Hier.

.
53.
—
(praem. " et " Syr.Pst.)
. .]
ora. Syr.Pst.
om. Syr. Hier. —
—
Orig. Int. iii. Eus. in Es.
Eus. ad Mar.
ABC. rel.
|
|
CA.
om. E. Eus. in Es.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
l.Btly.)

.
add. eadem, sed
vdwp U. (e Joh. xix. 34.) non
habent ADA. 1.33. 69. rel. Vulg. Latt.
|rel. Syrr. Pst.
Plemph. Goth. Arm. Hil.

\oyxy
298"*.
. Ongf.
& Hcl.

et Orig. Int.
i. 416*.
Syr.Hier, semel.
-
925,6.
S'

yid.et Orig.
\
—
—
54.
—
D*.
] I
Orig.
Latt. (exc.y.)

416=. Orig.Int.
^. AC.
iv.

-.
Orig.
298«.

D.

B.BtlyJ). 33. Latt. Orig.

rel.
iii.
iv.

corr.

928^. 929».

Orig. iv. 299».

|

Orig.

|
i.

%-
416°.
D.

i.
57.
—
Goth. Arm. Eus. in Es.
Latt. (hiat .) Syr.Hcl.mg.
Orig. Int.
D*.
]

]\.\
Int.
II

iii.
iii.

supr. lin.

D. Am.
Eus. ad Mar.
seq.]om. b.c.
A.
Vulg.C/. ffK
\

a.b.c.f.ff^.g^-^'(h.)
Memph. ^th.
|

\
D*L.

-
69».

Orig.

]
jv. iii.

t Orig.Int. iii. 926•=. om.LF. h. — BDGr. Vulg.C/. b.hl Orig. — D. nomine Latt.
—
|

[Orig. iv. 298'i.) Int. ii. ISS''. Orig. Int.n\.929,^. \

CD. 1. 33{.. .... ..)
Am. -^'^•
£| B.Btlt/.C. 33. [
+ '- AD. rel. <^. ACL. rel. a.c.d.f.ff^ Syn•. ut <^, ABs.rel.
( — Goth. Or/£r.i.416<=. iv. Hil. 913».

^) (post

]
[om. L. (Orig. iv. 298«.) |
69. 58.

-i fic
|iabet

b*L. 33.
antea vaov non
Svo post a. ..
Memph. Mth.
«.)
+ante '• \
B.Btly. 55.
—
] Orig.
om. D.
i.

praem.
iv. ]
C. f.gK Goth.

DL. 33. FK.

— ] D. Latt.
add. ovv 1.

|^C*(?; rel. Lalt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Syr.Hcl.mg.lContra, Orig.Int. iii.929».

54. filius dei (X 57. autem sero
| d. \ Arima-
k.rm, Orig. Int. iii. 923». 926"^. |
Svo Eus. in Es. 462". ad Mar. ii. 260. thaea Cl. \
68. petiit Cl.

115
 ABCD.
. 9
,
.
,
eveTvXi^ev
\^ .] ^/ - iu
"
PilatQS iuseit reddi corpus. *•
(je,I.)
.
£t acceptocorpcre loseph
in siudone munda,
59.

^ .
1. 33. 69. involvil illtid

^€ €€
., \,€ €
IFGHKMSXrV illiid in nionununto
tv suo qiiod excidcrat in pe-

eV ^ \ advolvit sjixuni mugnum

tra, et
ad ostium monuinciiti, et abiit.
Tjj ^ Se €€ ei (Mo,6.)

Magdalene
Erat autem
et ultera Maria, ec-
ibi Maria

-
dentes contra scpukhrum.

,
airevavTL
2g0 62rji-

, €€
^^

^ €€9,
€
^€€
€,
€9
«(341,10) Altera autem die,
quae est post paraeceven.conTe-
nerunt princijies saccrdotum et
Fharisaeiad Pilatum"dicente«,
Domine, recordati sumue qaia
seductor ille dixit adhuc yiveae,

^ €,,€ €€€€, -
€€
€K€ivos 6 eiwev Mera Post tnta dics resurgain. ** lube

€€.
€ ^^ ergo custodiri sepulchrum ns-
que in dieni tcttium, ne fortc
€9 70€ veniant discipuli eius et furtB•

.€€ ,€ '
tur cum et dicant ])lebi, Sw-
rexit a mortuis, cl erit noviin•
inus eiTor peior priore.

-
illis Pilatiis, Hul>cti8 cua

^^ E^erc ite custodite sicut scitis.'

6
€. -
,
aiitem abeuntes munierunt
*^ pulchrum signantes la
% Goth.
€€€
, .
__ cum custodibus.
XXVIII.
.].({-
'^^

€
.
IIMar.
II
legeiidum,

6:-.
Lu. 24:1-12.
-
Ty

€€€
2gyia»Q^^

'
€ Trj

^ €
i^ -
(*»»,«.) Veepere autein
I

bati.quaelucescit in primai
bati, venit Maha
altera Mariavidei•
*Et ecce terrae
cst magnus: angcli»
!<!1
1

<

II
Jo. 20:i,etc.

58. To 2». ACD. rel. Orig. Int. iii. 62. ] om. L. — Vulg. Jf .^. Syr.Hd.
LntU Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Goth. Arm.
930<>, 63. 6 AB*7y".(C*?)DL. mg.Gr. I
D*. Arm.Usc, (c«)

iEth. om. BL• 1.33. Syr.Uier. ("id." Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. todes a.b c./.ff^.g*. militcs A.)

]
I rel. Orig. Int. j

Memi)h.) D (iiian. rec)

^ E*

']
iii. 931•. -kX. ik. B»C«. 33. 69. 69.
59. \'\ D. (fortasse,
I

quia nunc in ra8.)G. Latt — u»f j L.

— 6 D. (hiat .) Mcmph. Arm. Orig. InL i. 66. D*.

—
.
— (V
'] . Sjr.Pst. II

H.Btlt/.O.
DL.
69.
Latt. (cxc. '.)
— ]
U\\ (C'n.l.)
add. iri D. SyiT.P8t.&Hcl.
Orig. Int. i. (Contra, Latt)
Ann.
—
Arm. rijc

.) rijc
69.
^.
(
D
(muii. rw
D

*.
. .
]
Mcmph. tv <^. AC. rcl. hil. 64. ABC. rel. j
om. 1. AB*CD. rel. vv. Eu». ad Mar.
TSO"". bis. (hiat 33). DL. |
aiitc D. Latt 257. lom. LH. 33. {Orig. i. 440'.) On
60. avro] om. L• 69. Arm. — ACD. rel. om. B. IhL iL 155•. £«... 493''. Dion. Alt
— !)"]
|

1. 69. — fpraem. ^. CL. bis (ap. Bouth. iii. 224, 225.)

— ovrov] om. Arm. ^th. F*GMU. Arm. —
— 4] L.
'] .
69«.
1. 33. EHKV.
|
om.
Latt.
AR^cA.C•
Syr.Hcl. 493''. ad Mar.
Ty Orig.
i. 255.
i.440*. Eut.l).
ii. 257. iv. H
—
— ^ U.

— ry "] pracm. A.
MU. 69.
fir» Latt.
69. irpoo'
|

—
—
]
Mcinph. Goth. Orig. /n^iii.931^| poet
<c.\f. avT. S. Syr.Pst ^^th.

pracm.
i}y(/»0))]
D.
33. a.ff*. Syrr. —
Di»n, Alex.
(cxc
bati bis I^tt.
" Sablmlhorum.")
1°.
bie.

ABeD.
|

ff*. qiii

rel.
ry
2". hal

Orig.
"LA. (Se

i.

.
61. Mapta 1«. AD. 3.*»*. rel. Orig.Int. P8t.&ncl. Arm. D.E. ad Mar. Diim. Alex. (St

—
930". Mepm/4 B.fi//y.CLA. 1.
.] I
iii.

— "] DL•
—
I
CLA.
ii.

|| om. ecq. i; I>*.

—
—
»1 } om. ij D*.
BiC. rel. om. ^ AD. |
65. c^i}] fadd.
U«V*. Syr.Hcl*. Orig.
h <5'.

Int.
1«.

iii.
M*S*
931». ad Mar.
i;

ii.
Orig. i.

Dion. Alex.
(iv. 386"•.)

\
otn.
Eus.
.
D

'] — Mopta
|

2'.] . oni. B.Bch.L• 33. 69. EFGHKM•. Lett 2°. Orig. i. Em. D.E. ad
— ). Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm. ii. DioH. Alex. \
LA. |
om. 1

116
!

!
SyiT
Mempii.
. ?
. 12.

kcu"
,
. \ ^ € * elBia"
? .
mini descendit de caelo et ac-
cedens revolvit lapidem, et se-
debat super eum ' erat autem
aspectus eius sicut fulgur etves•
:

,
XevKov

*\,
*

€9,
-
timentum eius sicut nix. ^Prae
timore autem eius exterriti sunt

^^y Kat *

Tois
^?
'
. oe
custodes et facti sunt velut
mortui. * (*53,2.) Respondens au-
tem angelus dixit mulieribus,
Nolite timere vos ; scio enim

OTL
' .] . quod lesum qui crnciiixus est
quaeritis ^ non est hic, surrexit
:

enim sicut dixit: venite videte

locum ubi positus erat dominus,

"
[ ^

- ^ Et cito euntes dicite disci-

. ,.
pulis eius quia surrexit, et ecce

, KCLL
otl praecedit vos in Galilaeam: ibi
eum videbitis. Ecce praedixi

,, ' .
.^ -
163 ^

6 ^
8 (354, 2.)

monumento cum timore et

Et exierunt

magno gaudio, currentes nun-

tiare discipulis eius.
ecce lesus occurrit dicens,
cito

^ (355,10,)

illis
de

Et

, . , ; 6
Havete. Illae autem accesse-
runt et tenuerunt pedes eius et
adoraverunt eum.
illislesus, Nolite tiraere: ite
nuntiate fratribus meis ut eant
in Galilaeam: ibi me
'" Tunc

videbunt.
ait

, --
Orig. i.
169

Eus. D.E. 493=. ad Mar. ii.

.
Eus. ad Mar. Suppl.
^^

p. 283. Dion. (Latt.)

" Quae cum abissent, ecce qui-
dam de custodibus venerunt in
civitatem et nimtiaverunt prin-
cipibus sacerdotura omnia quae
facta fuerant.

Syr.Pst.
'* Et congregati

Syr.Hier. Memph.

1
'
. .
259. Dion. Alex. (ap. Routh.
D. (de Latt.)
B.Btly.Blc.CL. 33. Latt.
iii. 226.)
4.
Alex.

.
. «^. C.
AB.Btly.OJjA.
rel. Eus. ad Mar.
1. |

|
J 9. 6
Arm.

440«. Eus. D.E.

BsDL.
••.
1.33.69. Ss. Orig.i.
|
om. AC (at

'\ . . AEFGHKMUV.
Syr.Pst. Memph. -S^th. Orig. i. Oion. 69. vid.)
Alex. *om. «^. AD. rel. Syr.Hcl. 5. it] om. C (ut vid.) — B.Btly.G. 1. Orig. i.

]
I |

Arm. £us.D.E. — . AD. Eus. D.E.

~\
^
(Jesum <^. rel.

-
f add. <^, AC. * Nazarenum." Syr.Hcl.) — .
Arm. {Eus. ad Mar. ii. yap Eus. ad. Mar. iv. 266. — post D. Latt.
rel. f.h. Syr.Pst.
. 6. Alex. j

\
i»c.

Memph.
ras.

Vulg.
r.

.
.)
L.
JEus.
I

Mmg. man.
a.b.c.ff'-^-g^-N.
add.
1.33.
D.E.
EF(M)U.
{
rec.)

MUx. Dion. Alex.

|
Syr.Hcl.

om. BD.
sup.
—
7.
I

'\
.
33.
om. .33. ff\ Orig. Int.
ACD. rel.
Memph. Arm.

.)
Latt. Syrr.
,^th. Orig. Int.
L.
ii.

(om.
*».
1
om. B.
ii. 10. b

—
263.
}
Contra, Orig.

}
Contra, ACD.
om. D*.
om.
i.

rel.
Eus. D.E. ad Mar.

b. \
om.
Eus. D.E.
B.Bch.
iiL

— —
I

«
}
For. om. BsC*(?)DL. 1. 33. G. rel. Eus.
\iHil. 751«=.)

£
]
c.f.ff^.g^.

\ '
\

ABfi%.CDEHM. D. Arm. D.E. (0*?). 69. EFHK

j

ireL (mox . habet .

|
% <^. L. Vulg. a.b.e.ffKg^.h.L Orig.
UV.
I

^
sicut S•) Int. ii.

|- Xfvcov a.b.e.f.ff^.h. om.Yxng.c.ff^. — iSov 1°.] om. D. a.b.c.ff^.h.Orig. Int.u. — D. e.h. U.

}
\ \

— £7] .

}-
sicut dixityi 11. Orig.VT,

j-

's. AC. Dion.

B.Btly.O.
Alex. {
1. K.jJ
. 69.)
8.

']
B.Btly.Blc.Cl•.
"^. AD. reL
33.69. |

—
386''.

. Orig. iv.

'
!

. |
om. . — om. 69. /. Arm. — .
JEth, — ad fin.] tadd.
- B.Rtly.Blc.CT)(lS). 33. <^. AC. rel.
3. erat enim Am. | 6. venite et videte Cl•
^{.yvv. L.)l Xyvovo <^. A(?C**). rel. /. Syr.Hcl, ^th. | om. BD. 33. 69. 1, praecedet Ci. | 8. gaudio magno Cl.
\

117
 (
).
.
D.
€ €4.
€€' ,
^ 9 €
^-
cnm
XXVIII.
senioribus consilio
pecuniam copiosam de
13-20

acoa|il

^€
1. 33. militibus, diccntes, Dic

[-
'*'

EP(0)HK]II8UV. discipuli eius nocte ve

Vulg. a.b.c.
.. €€
rey,

€ €9
otl
€ furati 8unt eam nobis <

€9 ^,
Syrr. tibus: '*et si hoo •

( ^^
Memph. rit a praeside, ii'
Anu, £th.

€.^
(. \
*

Se
ei.etsecurosvos 1.1
illi accepta pecuniu teceru

cut erant docti. £tdivul(

est vcrbum istud apud lud
usqae in hodiemum diem.

fL
^€ 7€^( ^(..,
6

^^
€^ \
170*^01
.

(^ € €€
€^ ,
6
€ " Undecim autcm disdpi
abierunt in Galilaeain, in mo
tem ubi constitucrat illis lesi
" et videntes eum adoraveni
qaidam antem dubitavenu

€-
^^ '"Et acccdens Iceus locutn• <

*, €€€€^
€€
*

€" ,
cis dicens, Dataest niil.i :

«Vi
•»
Mar. 16: 15. .
€,
\^]
€
^^ ^
€v putestas in caelo ct r
'• Euntee ergo docete 01

tes, baptizaiitce cos in

1 j

.
^
patris et iilii et spiritu
19.
•"'Jocentes cos servai^

€€€ € quaecumqae mandavi \

eccc ego voi)iscuin siiin > !u n i

( .^
diubus
tionem saeculi.
Ufquc ad
Amcn.
coii^iini!

12. "] om. D. (<rv/i/3. rt /3, om. Syr. 15. BDL. (Latt) |
*oin. 19. B.BUy.Blc.O.] ^»
Hier.)
\. ^. A. Orig. ^. . Hipp.c. Noct. 14(16). L

^
rel. e. i. et iv. rel.

— apyvpia ff^. Oriy. iv. 386''. ap- | 16. iic ra\.'\om. 33. (om. i«c .) c. Mcl. 3«.

(Latt.) Sjr.Pst. Arm. — Eua. ad Mar. sappl. . 301. — Hipp. Eus. om. £L
13. 6 Orig. i. 367"». iv. "*. Eua. ad
6
om. D.
|

20. '. «/« Orig. i.

|

394^ 351*.||
Mar.
— . .]
ii. 258.
ante
|
om. 33.
o\ . F.
D*L•
17. iiovrtf] tlov 69.
— f add. ^. A. TtL
554». i V. 169»•':• 1 70•. 265'•.453•. Euejji
139"».252«'.c.Mcl. ••. in Ee. 514^1

—
14. lav Orig.
Orig.
BD.
iv.
i.

386".
367*. |
|
Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.
Latt Etu. ad Mar.
om. B.Btlg.BkJ). 33.
|

- — ad
in Ps.
'. 62"=. 97''. 407'. 412"».
D. Orig. iii.

^. A**
413"=,

177«,

-
fnro Latt. Orig. i. ap. qnosd. |
18. ovpaf^ Or^. i. 241*'. 242V D. |
fin.] fadd.
Jijr» ^. AC. rcl. ^;. i. impr. iv. 386•*. — rijc B.i?//y.D. Memph. Etu. in (Lait.) Syrr.Pet.&Hcl. Mi
— Orig. et iv. 69. Pf. 328«. 616•. om. rijc ^. A. reL JExh. om. A*BD. 33. Vulg.a:

']
i. | 1
1.
I

—
E*GHU.
ACD.
imp.)
et iv.

69.
»»;]
om. B. 33. .
(MS.)

E*FGHM.
I

Orig.
rel.

i.
Ortg,

et iv.
Mth.

|
iv.

-
(MS.
Orig.
et
i.

33.
19.
—
Orig. i.241*. 242». (scd vid.

*,
Sjrr.Pet&Hcl.
Opr.
1. 33.

34. 110. 131.295.

Vulg. c^.f.ff'*^.
Memph. Arm.
om. A. 69. £
FG(litt, cur8.)HKMSUV. Syr.PetMS.
|
ri. 10).

D.

JEth.
Mcmph. Arm.
Snbecriptio]

(K)UV.

D.
(
icaTa

.. . add.
..( 33.

II: sietl
|

^]
|

15. II. Iren. 208. Hipp. c. Noct. 14 (16). Orig. S. add. «

— . 33. Orig.L 1.412«. iv. 262«. Orlg.Inl.iv. 554>.626<'. vir' tv itpovi'
249». iv. 455=. EuM. D.E. 6». 9•. 24«. 132». 136•. 445«. \ >

— add. ro«c D. | Contra, Orig. i. C Mcl. 3«. 159<>. in Es. 425•». in Ps. 328•. •}<» ^'
et iv. 364•. 461''. 636•. Lc/.l7. vw D. aJtX
— Orig. vt. \ ^ D. Orig. i. //»/.42"*. 177<>.787•.
|

16. edoctt Ct. . . Amen

118
 .

ABD[P].
1.
~
1 /)77
/i'^2ii ^ ^^9 "
€€''^'
[] "^
^
- '('»*:>

Christi
Imtium
dei
evangelii lesu
sicut scriptum
*

...
' •'• filii :

1.33.69. iJdOV yeypaiTTaL *€l^

-
I
est in Esaia propheta, Ecce
FHKMSUVr.

\
Vul?. a.
Syrr. P.
Memph.
b. c.
H.
. \ ^^
^ , [> ^,, ,^
\»\ , r^ , / ,
rriv oSov
/
^, ' >
t\
"*''»'»

tis,
*"»™= 3;2,i.)voxciaman-
in deserto parate viam do-

,
pth, Arm. Etfh. TTj q6ov mini, rectas fadte semitas eius.
\'
fn > ~ 4>T7i / >T ' » t // ^<^^»^•^ lohannes in deserto
iMal. 3: 1. rag taptizans et praedicans baptis-
Matt. 11:10•
'^'''^ paenitentiae in remissi-
Luc. 7 :27. iv [/cat]
;Es. 40:3.
i|Matt.3:i-i2.
ILuc. 3:3-17.
om.

Inscriptio
MAPKON
'
^
iv

, Orig. . 126*.
-
3. ,
Memph. Sch.
15«.

gendum
in textu
126"^••=•

est
JEth.
diserte.

Ty ]
/re/i.

Sic interpun-
ex auctoritate accentuum
Hebraico Esaiae prophetae;
187. Orig.iv.

in ADLA. 1. 33. EHKMSsUr. sic etiam corrigendus est locus Matt.

.
MAPKON 6 iii. 3 supra; ubi eadem leguntur.
in BF. — ABP. rel. Vulg. ffKg^.
MAPKON Syrr.Pst&Hcl.txt. Memph. Arm. .^th.
^
69.
busdam: et
Scholion in Codicibus qui-
in Catena apud Cramer.
Orig. iv. 15«. 125«. 126»•«• diserte.

D. dei nostri
\ -
a.b.
G man, rec. litteris

minusculis.)
De Porphyrio haec habet Hieronymus •/#• Syr.Hclmg.MS. Goth. (.
Quum
]
(om.
fadd. s• A.
Iren.
rel.

Gr.
]
om.
et Lat. 191.
BDL.
in

sit
Matt. enim testimo-
iii.

nium de Malachia Isaiaque contextum

quaerit [Porphyrius]
"

quomodo velut
..
nostrura
vallis replebitur et
LXX.
Iren. 187 bis.
Es. xl. 3). ante deuift

omnis mons
\
add. omnis
et collis
Orig. i. 389«. iv. 15<^•• 125«'. |
Contra, ab uno Isaia exemplum putemus assum- hurailiabitur et omnia prava erunt recta

i
MSS.
;iv.464».)
vv.

15M25e.l26\l
Iren. 187. 205 dis.

B.Bthj.JjA.
$ 1.

'^.
33.
ADP.
K.
Orig. Int.

Orig. iv.
rel. Iren.
2.
tum

']
rel.
nos autem iiomen Isaiae puta-
. . .

musadditum Sciiptorum vitio."

Vulg.C/.
f praem.
Syr.Hcl.
<".

Gotb.
.
(vii,17).

Arm.
et

gloria
aspera in planitiem,
domini,. et videbit omnis caro
quoniam deus locu-
salutare dei nostri,
tus est. VoxClama: et dixit,
dicentis,
et videbitur

Gt. 191. On^f. i. 389•^. JEth. Orig. i. 389«. iii. 769'*.(ed.) iv. 15«. Quid clamabo? omnis caro fenum et
I B(D)LA. 125«. 126*. jEms, D.E. 430«^. (vid. Matt. omnis gloria ejus sicut flos feni; aruit
1(1). 33. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. (ap, xi. 10). I
om. BD. Am. Fnld. (Latt.) fenum, et flos cecidit; Terbiim autem
Memph. Goth. Arm. Memph. Iren. 187. Orig. domini manet in aetemum

.
IWliite). Syr.Hier. Syr.Pst. iii. c.

IMSS. Orig. iv. 125«. 126*. Orig. Int. iv. 769•!. (MS.) Orig. Int. ii. 403\ Tert. 4. B.Btli/.l.A. 33. |
*om.
1464». (om. ry 1" D.
lOn^. i.389*.
["s. . rel.
iv. 15«.)

Syr.Hcl.txt.
|
1. /ren. Gr. 191.

Arm.Zoh.
—
— ad
adv. Jud. 9.

fin.]
]
f add.
69*(?corr.').
<^. .
<=•.

Pst.|Contra,
A(D)P. rel. ||

D. Latt. (exc./.) Vulg. Syr,

MSS./. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
ry ante

JEth. /ren. 187. 205. ("Malachi: in rel. Vulg.C/. f.ff^-^-g'•"• Syr.IIcl. Goth. Arm. iEth.
alio exemplari, in Esaia propheta" Memph.W. Goth. Arm. ^-. i. 389^. — ADL. rel. vv. |
om.
|S7r.Hcl.mg.MS. In cod. MS. altero, iii.769''. iv. 125«. Eus. D.E. (vid. Matt. B.Btlt/.Blc. 33. (hiatP).
j" In Esaia propheta et in Malachi pro- xi. 10. Luc. vii. 27). om. BDPLK. Am.
|

jpheta." ap. Adlerum.) Fuld. Tol. a.b.c.l. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier. 2. Ego mitto Ci. |
viam tuam ante te Cl.

119
 AB[C1D(P).

'
€9 ^
.
. €$• €€€€ onem peccatorum. ^ Et
I.i

€€ ,
LA. diebatar ad illum omnis 1
1. 33. 69. lepoaoXv- daeae regio et Hicrosoljnil
EPTGlHZMSUVr.
5, .. . *)/€9,
'\ * ^

9
€
-
anirersi, et baptizabantor
illo in lordane fiumine ooe

. ^^\ " " *\ €\

tentes peccuta sua. " V•

€
vir'

- lohanncs vcstitiis pili

. €€
* et zona pcllicia cin
6. Si
eius, et lucastas et ni<
edehat. Et praedicalia:

^€"
: ,

7(4,1.)
Venit fortiormei

", ,
. ^ .,
€,
€ 6
cuius non 8um dignus [
bens solvere corrigiam
mentorum eius: 'cgol
vos aqua, ille Tero bap

7€ € ,
vos spirita eancto.
. \jv\ 0€

€
8.

•||Matt.3:i9-i7^t

* 2^ " [cV]
eyeveTO ev €€ »('''•> Et fjictuniest

€ ^,
Luc. 3'•3,3. venit lesus aNn/

-
illis

lilaeac. et baptizatus

-
9. <

* €.
* '
*
^
$• "
• *
dane ab lohannc. "
ascendens de aquaridi:
caeloe et spirituni tamqii
lumbam dcscendcatem
1

5. iiiiroptvtro] - LEFHSV. HarL* 7, 8. sic in D. iKtytv

,, »» 8.
—
] om. 69.
'.'.'. Goth.

— loviJ] om. .
— om. D.
ij

ol]
— iravric] ante
Contra, ABeDP. reL
I

Vulg. a.{c)f.ff*. reL Orig. iv, 129«.

BDLA.
ct/i(

(V
tv

sic etiam (a).ff*.

-
•
It

. D(supra). 69
— tv XV.] om. tv BL, Vulg.
(sic Mattiii. 11).
— eyt^] add.
33. rel. (Latt.)

. Syr.Hcl.•
6.

Orig.xY.V
|

33. Vulg. ( Memph. Arm. Orig. (vid. Luc. Contra, MSS. w. Matt.iiLll, et Luc. iiLl6). Coi'

']
).&./. iii. 1 6). | |

iv. (126'.) 130•. [Jf'y-*-n.l.] Xpost <^. Orig. iv. 132». reL
AP. rcl. Syr.IIcl. Goth, {JEth.) | om. 7. . |
Contra. 9. 1•.] om. B. |
Contra, ADP.

—
69. /.

c.ff\ Syr.Pst.
(om. Kat

vir avTov~\ ante Iv r,

69. ).

..
| ante ol 'itp.

BL. 33.
—
Orisi.iv.

] 131M34»•.

Orii^. iv. 131«.

om.
I
. ff*.
Contra, AD(8upra)P.
||
om. . —
I
"]
Orig. 150^. (om.

Contra,
pott
MSS. Vulg.
iytviTo
DA.
c. r.
).
liJfT'•

1 (

Vulg. h.c/.ff'-*g'N. Arm. Orig.iy. reL VT. 150«.

— "] praem. 6 D.
iv.

(126•.) 130•. Xpost ^. ADP.rel. Syr.

I
— /'] om. D(sopra). a.b.c.ff*.g*. \
69. .|.
Hcl. Goth. (vid. Matt. iii. 6). [Syr.Pst. Contra, Vnlg. f.ff\f. Or^.

"]
iv. 132•. Orig.iv.
rel.

Mempb. j^th.] 134''. 135^. diterte. add. li P. ||

— ¥.
airo] tic
— ry] om. D*. — —
—
I
']
om. D. a.bx.
Contra, MSS. Vulg.
(^Orig.iy. 127'.)

/.g**-\_?ff
'•*•']
Syr.Hd. Memph. Cfcw. 679( ? Lac.)
Contra, Clem. S41 (? Lac) Orig. .
L.
|
(Eh.) DGr.
(3y.)MUV.
(St.3).
Viilg. c.
.,...
1.

Memph.
69».

Saaar
.
reL Ong. iv.

"spiritu sancto" ver. 8.

130•.
("crat autem.... mel eilvestre,"
).
post 8. ]
132•.

fadd.
a,f.jp. Syr.Hcl.
?. AD(8upra)P. reL
Goth. ^:th. (vid. Matt
— «C
S»r. a.b.d./. Orig.iy.

33. 69. (fv loplavy

\

— BL. Vulg. b.d.jpjg\{t*.) Luc.) om. BL. 33. Vulg. bx. Am. Fuld. a.b.ff'*g'•'-

-
33. et I
69. 1.) 8]
Memph.W. J ijv if ADGr.P. 69.
|
. ff*.g*•*• Syr.Pet. Mcmph. Arm. Orig. Memph. Orig. iv. (om. viro I

rel. axj.ff*. SyiT.P8t.&Hcl. Memph. iv. 132•. lop. D*. sic. ••!
—
\

Schw. Goth, Ann. JRu\. (vid. Matt.iiL3). MSS. Vulg. a.g\ rel. ^. AP.rel. Vulg.Ct
— (> :.
MUV. Syr.HcI.
B.Blly.VL.

. (Johannce ipae
1. 69. EFK
c).
Orig. iv.

D(8upra). b.c/ff^.gK (bap•

69). |

10.
Syr.Hcl. Goth.
. 33.
Arm.
(tiiOiwc ^. AP.

— "]
—
I
•.
^. .
^.

wtpi
T)Gr.
33. rel.

.
.
. '] . — IV
tizo vos

Orig.
]iv.
/f.)

132•.
om. tv
|
.
Contra,
33.
ADPL
H. Vulg.
rcL
—
Vulg.

:.
iK BDL.
c.f.ffKg^. rcl.

(ut vid.)
33. 69.

I t«— -
|
om. D.
Latt.
a.b.

Goth. /
-^.

D. ,.*. Contra, Vulg. r/Jf' .y'•»• Latt. vv. ut vid. (sic Matt. iii. 11). ||add. Matt. iii. 16).
— to9uv KDtly.Bk.lj*^. 33(-»')1 %niQi• " in paenitcntiam " .
uv «3". ADP. rel. , vam
7. irijpwffffiv] iKtKpayiv . Orig. iv. 3\ 5. tA
in JoitUne CT.
Ct.
I
\ JordAnl•
10. cttelo• «perto• 11.
Ct. | •.

120
f.
18.

^ ' MAPKON.
,
. • ^, '€ €.
Vulg. a.(b.)c.
\ Syrr.P.H.
* eii" avTov iyevero nentem in ipso, " et vox facta
est de caelis,
es filius Tu meus
Memph. ei 6 vlo9 6 iv^ ^
dilectus, in te complacui.

'
lotli.Ariii.iEthj
TP 3 Kat evOvs eh
*
^^€
'=*(^'^-)Et statira spiritus ex-

)
.€
||Matt.4:i-ii.
^ ^ pelliteumin desertum. '^Eterat
4:-3•_ ev ^

,
Lu. in deserto quadraginta diebus
et
quadraginta noctibus, et temta-

*
batur a satana, C.e•)
eratque
cum bestiis, et angeli ministra-
ft
bant illi.
||Matt.4:ia, 17. + ivat 14 (8,4.)
Postquam autem

, € .,
Ln. 4:14, 15. tra-
ditus est lohannes, venit lesus
|4. Mtra Sk 6 eh

- --
in Galilaeam, <:"'*•> praedicans
'
^^ evangelium regni '*
\5. [eni] Oeod, koll otl dei, et di-
cens quoniam Impletum est
6 tempus et appropinquavit reg-
^^^"^ num dei: paenitemini et cre-

'
|Matt. 4:18-22. dite evangelio. '^Et praete-

,<$" -
riens secus mare Galilaeae vidit

,. *
*

'
, ^
*

^^
Simonem et Andream fratrem
eius, mittentes retia in mare;
erant enim piscatores. "(10,2.)
Et dixit eis lesus, Venite post

^
me, et faciam vos fieri pisca-
6 tores hominum. '^ Et protinus

^ ^^

]
iO.

-
]
iiiiv\ add.

sed qu.
D*.
1»;
AB.ZJi/i^.DLAEFHKSUVr.
(tie )
.
ap.Knittel.

(Syr.
13.

^. E.
<5'.

BL.
iv.
rel.

ADA. rel.
33.
(? B.

161. Eus. D.E. 433<*.

c,
ALA.
ju D).
Goth. Arm.
Vulg. (a).o./jf 2. Memph. Orig.
praem.
|

||
Xpost
|
Contra, 15.
1.
ADEFGHSUVr.
33. 69.

fff^-9^• rel.
D.
KM.

Orig.
6
iv. |
|
Contra, BsLA.

ABsL. rel. Vulg.

'

^
| a.b.c.ff^.g^.
HcLmg.Graece).
69. M. e. sil.)
|

vid. Matt.
«^.

iii.
P. (1. 33.
16 et Luc.
1.

L. 33
69. ||add.

(.) Vulg. (c)#'.^'./. Syr.

16.

-
Hcl.mg.) Memph.
.
BDL.
Goth.
33. 69. Latt. (Syr.
Arm. ^ -
.. . ]
I
|

iii. 22. B.Bch. Hcl.mg. Mth.^Orig.iY.ed. jBms. D.E.j ie <^. rel. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hcl.

]
i

(-
I

- D*). ||
add. add. (vid. Matt. iv. txt. (vid. Matt. iv. 18).

Mempb.W. om. ABD. ut vid. —

I

j
iEtb.
33.

(
Vulg. b.ff^-^.g^H.
spat. vac. habet.) vid. Joh.

MSS.
i.
2). I

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
MS.
rel. a.b.f.jp.g"-.

Goth. Arm. Orig. —

Wy.
praem.
BLM.
. Memph. Arm.
( D. 69.
. 1.

(
33.1Contra, a.c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iv. 69. <^.
Memph.Schw. Goth. Arra. — praem. D. (et D. 33. Gr. Latt. Syr.Pst. ^th.
|

1-

<. . rel.
BD. 69. a.{b).l.

f.gK (" in ipso " Vulg.

\
\ temptabatur Latt.)
Eus. D.E.
|
Contra, Orig.iv. Matt. W. 18).
HKSUV.
1

Syr.Hcl. Goth.
(vid.
E*F
ff^•^•

\
.) vid. Matt. iii. 16, et Luc. iii. 22. — 01 B«DL. rel. Orig. iv. |
om. — ABDLA. 33. 69. E*
l. tyivero] om. D. ff^. o'i A. 33. (vid. Matt. iv. 11). FGHKSUV. K(Tf.)
V BDGr.LA. 33. 69. Vulg. 14. BDGr. a.{c). Memph."W.& "). ^.
1.

Memph. Schw.lt/i£ra h AL.rel. Vulg./jf' *. Arm.

| X
(vid. Matt. iv. 18).
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
..
«5•. 1.
U-c-jP-f-l-
iSchw. Goth. Arm.Zoh. ^th. |
g\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th. II
fadd. /0;8>?7-| ^. b.ff\
j•^. . rel. (hiat ). b.{d).(f).gK Syr. Orig.iy. 161-1. Eus. H.E. iii. 24(117). Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. (vid. Matt. iv.

.'
1

|Hcl.nig. Memph.W. Arm.MSS. sed postquam, b.d.g^.(ff^). 18). add. D. 69. Vulg. a.c.

I
AB«D* rel. |
—
(MSS.)
BsDL. rel. Orig. iv.
om. AEFG*HSUVr.
Eus. H.E.
Eus.
I

/#'•^''^'^• Syr.Pst. Arin.

non habenl B.Btlxf.Blc.Jj.

|
praem. -
JFHV. 1.

]
|
I

Mth.
j. B.Btlt/.,. 33. 69. rel.]
—
H.E.(ed.) 33.
— tv ry .]
(ut vid.)
.
jAD.
t

jArm.
"]
]
1.

I
-E*KMmg.

..
£«
add.
ABsL.
>\. 33.
D.
1. rel.

69. Latt.
Goth. —
—
6

]
V*. om.

Contra,
I
BsDLA.
AEFHKMUVT.
add.
rel.

Or/sr.iv. 161<>.(170<=).
Orig. iv. |

Eus. H.E.
om.

L. ]
— Bs.

]
(.1. L).
( om.
69.
D). rel.l
*(?). |

Mth.
.
l•
f add. z- A. 1. rel. Syrr.Pst. "fadd. <^. 17. 1. 69. b. Syr.Pst.

om. ABDL. 33. Latt. AD.

]
&Hcl. Arm. |
rel. Vulg. a.f.ffKg'•''• Syrr.Pst.& (vid. Matt.iv. 19). |
Contra, rel.

Memph. Goth. ^th. 161«. Hcl.MS. ^th. (vid. Matt. iv. 23). om. — BaD. ACLA.

]
Orig. iv. \ rcl. |

]
(om. ). BL. 1. 33. 69. b.c.ff\ Syr.Hcl.ed. 18. L. 33.
iv Ty om. 1. 69. . . Arm. Mcmpb. Goth. Arm. Orig. iv. bis.

!(Contra, Orig. iv.) - 15. om. c. Orig.vf. 161''. J om. 12. expulit Cl.

R 121
 ^ii^'
~^ ^^f
.. ^
^, ?€€ - ^^ relictis retibns secuti simt enre.
19(1',•.) Et progrefsus i'
1.10.

1.33.69.

, \ " - elSeu sillnm vidit lacobum

€ ,
et lohannem fratrcm

^
•

ip808 in navi componeir

•"et statim vocavir il
^^ UoKeaiv

.
^
suo
relicto patre

^^ -"
[^ } -
^^5"
ev navi cum merccn:
8uat eum.

»('».••) Et ingredinntnr Ca

^ .
«^
Kttt ^
» Lu.4:3»-37. f pharnaam, et statim eahhati

5«

2•\.11']
^'~~^
'^
€€9
€€.
'
,
,^; , ;
} ^^^

€v
^^
\^
ev
ttj

Trj
€,
ave-
ingrcsRus synago^^am
eos, *=('»,».) et etuiH;hant aope
doctrina eius: erat enim doen
eos quasi poteetatein hahent c
non sicut scribae. "(•••JE
crat in synagoga eonim baoi
in spiritu inmundo, et exek
mavit ** dicene, Quid nobu
tibi, lesa Nazarene ? renU
dooeb*

. ^, -
^*
24. fft pcrdcre no.s? scio quis es. wn•
€
. ^
^"
6
€, 6 tus dei. *^ Et comininatas
ei lesus dicens, Obmiite^ce
exi de homine. ** Et liiv,

pcns eura spiritus inmuului

exclamans voce magna
<

^
1
18.

D.
SiKTva
Syr.Pst Memph. Goth. Artn.
a.b.c.ff*.
ABC.

II

/j', Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Goth. ^:th.

reL Vulg. /Jf'.^*

fadd. avrwv «^ .
|

A. rel.

om.
21.

—
Orig.

Orig.
iv.
Orig.
170«.

iv. bia.
]
iv.

|
161*.
om. JEth.
praem. tv CG.
|

|
L• 1.

Contra,
33. 23.

24.
]
]
Orig. .
HcL Goth Arra.
^add.
ivtxp. D.

^. (A)C.
Orig.
|

iv.
CootH^

rel.

170*. E^
1
S^

—
|

BCL. 33. 69. Vulg Jf' .«/». Memph. Arm. AB«D. rcl. (Lntt.) Syr.Hcl. D.E. 272««. in P8. 600*. (ata A). ^

— ACD. Goth. Arm. ^th. om. CLA. 69. (c). Laciv.34. om. BD. Lalt. Syr.r

{.
rel.

"]
| |
|

]
]]}
Memph. Memph.
19. "]
B.Btlt/.Blc.

AC. Vulg.
*. \
fadd. tKtiQtv
c/.ff^.g>*• Syr.IIcl.
—
Syr.Pet.

(om. EU.)
add. . Syr.P8t. —
— CD.
Orig.
AOr.
iv. bie.

AB.Btly.^r.j
JElh.

rel.

\
<?. rcl. |

Goth. Arm. JElh. (vid. Matt. iv. 21). — tlilaoKtv] hic ABDA. Latt Syr. — rel. 69.

add. post 33. oro. BDL•

|

1. Hcl. Goth. Arm. .£th. ante « L. — axoXf . C,

. Orig.iv.
| |

— "]
ab.ff*. Syr.Pst.

P8t.&Hcl.* ^:th.
ad(i.
Memph.

I
om.
'.
ABC*D. rcl.
Syrr.
33. 69.

(Latt.)
Orig.
Syr.P8t. Mcmph.
bi: ante (iv)
add.
Syr.Hcl.*
iv.C.
D. — ABiCD.
||
\

Golh. Arm. JExh.

^. roic

Hcl. Goth. I
^ rcl. Latl,
hAGr. M(
Syrt.

20. B.Blly.h. 33. (J

rel.) Vulg. a.f.ffKg'*•
«s•. ACD.

Syr.Hcl. Goth. om. j

(populam
bia.
c). |
Contro, rel.

-
Orig. iv. Artn.
889•.
.
JEth. Iren. 234.
Oriy. /n/.ii. 138«.
Orig. ir.i:
Eut. ..

]
hic . cjp. Syr.Pst. Arm.|om. b. J¥a\i. 22. Orig. vr. 170«. ) 600*. (et ap. Mui 107). 'fm.
— a^(vr(c] pracm. vOtwC . ((). MS.

-/
Prax. 26. ||(mox pro hal>ci C
f

"]
3
Syr.Pst. Arm.
c.jff'*. — *. iv. 170*. 8«d contra 389•).
— — 1. Vulg. /Jf ••*jr•••• rel. om. 25. 6 If;9ovc] om. D. b.g*.

"]
] \

— ABC. Syrr. D•. rel. bx.d.e. Orig. iv. 170*.

F8t.&Hcl. Mcmph.Schw. Goth. Ann.| — add. 0. 33. . —] L. 33. U./.ff*g'H
D. Latt. Mcmph.W. c.f.g\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^ih. | Contra, ii. 333*. I
Contra, AB«CDG. rel. V
JEth. I
(avTov'] ). ABD. rel. Vulg. b.e,p-^g\ Mcmph. b.e. rcl. Orig. iv.

21. ABC. rel. Vulg. rf.y'. Gotli. Arm. ||add. ct tarasaei e.gi*. — ( ABC. rel. / rel. {Wj^ i

Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Metnph. JEth. Orig. . 23. rat 1»] add. BL. 1. 33. Memph. tK D. (Latt.)

^
170«. (ingredicntes e).\u9iroptvtTat \.\ Oiig. iy. 17 (T^. | om. ACD. rel. Latt. D. b.c.i J'
uatiroptvovTo OGr, 33. {a.b./.)\uviro- Syrr.P8t.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. iEth. Goth. .«ih. Contra, Vulg.reL Oth .

—]
I

Orr^. i . 16 l<'.(8ic»dd. **cam D «{# •

^
poet C. Orig. iv. |
Contra, 26. 8ic in rot rvn^<
eie" c). ABD. rcl. VT. * ^C

— BDA. M. 69. Latt — ABC. rel. Vulg. f.jff^.g*. Syrr. v\f '•

Mcmph. Goth. Orig.vr.bu. \

{Kairip- P8t.&Hcl. Memph.Schw. Golh. Arm,
10. ooraponontea retla in navi Cl
^. AC. reL Orig.iY. om. DL. b.ce.ff*^*. ilcmph.W. 14. mIo qui •!• Cl. se. f >
I 7naeagiu& Cl. 1 |

122
 34.

€ .
/. ,
•,
fulg. (), b. c.
^^
'
Syrr. .. ^airavTes" ab eo, 57 Et mirati
sunt omnes,
Memph. ita ut conquirerent inter se di-
^ eavroW earcv Quidnam

.
ltli.Arm.JEth. ; centes, est hoc? quae
doctrina haec nova ? quia in
^ ^
\ ^
Toh potestate et spiritibus inmundis

[-
TOLS• imperat, et oboediunt ei. =** Et
;

[^] processit riimor eiiis statim iu

L
'Matt.8:i4-i6.
^ "
]"
' ." , € 6
€19
* € *
omnem

29 C'5, 2.)
regioneiii Galilaeae.

Et protinus egredi-
Lu.

- entes de synagoga venerunt in

. €, "
4 :38-40.
€? domura Simonis et Andreae,
^^ cum lacobo
lohanne. ^o j)q.
et
cumbebat autem socrus Simonis

€ ,€ €\,
"- .
* febricitans. et statim dicunt ei
irepl
de ilhi. ^' Et accedens elevavit
eam, adprehensa manu eius:
[-^ continuo dimisit eam febris,
et

•
7
.^ ^ €€"
6 ministrabat

*' Vespere autem

eis.
et

6 facto, cum
occidisset sol, afFerebant ad eum
omnes male habentes et daemo-
^^ nia habentes, '^et erac omnis
'
kiTL-
'"^^
€€€€ civitas congregata ad ianuarn:
^•et curavit multos qui vexa-

l/T*)•

otn.
I

B.
Contra, Latt.

BL.
ACD (siipra) rel.

33.
rel.

Orig.iv.
Orig.iv.

%Orig. iv.
170•^. 28.

—
Syr.Pst.
«^. .
Mcmph. ^th.
rel.
BCDLA.

/. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
ACD. rel. Yulg.fffKgK Syrr.Pst.
33.

[
. (Latt.)

Arm. 31. ]
L. Contra,
Latt. (exc. b). vv.
AC.

f add.
rel. (vid.

rel.

<^.
D,

A.
b. supra).

rel. ().

{
\ Syr.Hcl. Goth. JEth. \
ante
. AC (vid. D supra). rel. &Hcl. Memph.Schw. Goth. om. B.Bch. |
habent D. Vulg. cf.jp.g^•^• Syr.Pst. |

-i t% ABsL. rel. Goth. Arm. rel. ut vid. 1.33. b.c.e.jp.g\ Memph.W. Arm.^th. om.BCL. 1.33. e. Meraph. Arm. ||add.

']
brig.iy. CD(supra)A. 33. M.
\
add. BC. 69. L). et surrexit Syr.Hcl.* iEth. (vid. Matt..

(
II

Latt Memph.
b.e. | *om. ^. AD. rel. Vulg. viii. 15).
^ D. Orig. c-fff'•^•''• Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. 32. BD. AC.
jv. 170^. I

BLU.
Contra, rel. 29. BLA. 1''•.33. 69. '^. — '] | X
D.
<^.

|
add.
rel.

i
^CD.
] rel.
Orig. iv. | l '^. C.rel.)
Goth. Arm.
Vulg. (byf.ff'. Syr.Hcl.
om. D. iB. c.effKgK Syr,
Memph.
— "]
sic 69.

add. D.

..
j

om. B.Btli/.Blc. Pst. JEth. (in D sic, b.c.e.ff'^.g\ (vid. Luc. iv. 40). Contra,
|

ACDA. 1. 33. 69. EFHKM (A.c) e). Vulg. f.g\

^V.^(se Vulg. cf.gK)
p«LGr«. (om.
^\yova BDLA*.
. - ».
rel.
\ J
b.e.Jp).
^. —
%\
e-f-.f-y')-
B(D supra).
Syr.Hcl.MS mg. Arm. ^th.
AC. rel. Vulg.
1.69. (o.c, —
33.
ad fin.] add.
eis b. et eic. illa
et eiciebat
ab illis
dacmonia ab
e.

.
.
|
I
<^.
b. E*M. (vid. Luc. iv. 36). Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Btly.CDL. Vulg. Meinph.
-jrt

iel. om.
ABC. rel. Vulg. f.g\ (egrediens venerunt Tol. ff^.
']
Goth.
Syr.Pst.
.
Schw. (.] 33. b.e.l.

B.jBcA.) |

-^ I).

].
I b.c.e.ff>-^-g\ MS.) II
L. |
<^.

.
B.Btlt/.Blc.L. 1.33.

\ (j) F. rel. c.f.{ff\g'•^•) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

U. B.Bch.) Memph. Arm. ^th.
jr" ftiax», t
liyrr.Pst.&Hd.
r). \
j)
"

Goth. (oin.
<5•. CA.rel. (Latt.)

.
|

c.e.
30.

—
Contra,
]
£
Latt. (exc.y).

rel.
praem.

()
LA. 1. 69. .|
D.

—
Mempb.W.
om. Ur.

ut vid.)
I
ante
Goth.

add.
Arra.
69.
^th.

D.
||

c.(^ff^.g^.
]

\
|

\ D. ]
— 33. 69. «^. AC. 34. sic in D.
69. fadd. -»/ CD. Memph.

]
<^. rel. rel.) Vu)g. Syr.Hcl.
|Utt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
||

Goth. (ante - om. 1.

e.f.ff^.g"^.

b.c.ff\gK Syr.Pst. ^th. '

.
1

'«^ ). om. BL. 33. Memph. 31.

•^' -
jf
ioth.
• Vulg. /#'.<,'•»• Syr.Hcl.
Arm. ^th.
tpraem.

| om. BL. 1.
<^.AC.
Memph.
33. (o.c, ( ante . D. (6).y.
praem. 69).
|
Contra, rel. ,
j^•"). Syr.Pst. I D. — ;7•»2•] om. B.Btly.Blc. 27. qr.aeuam doctrina Cl. \ etiam spiritibus Cl.

123
 .
BCD. (?
? . '/€. ^

-
Sai- bantur variis laiu
1.35.
" et

^ ^^, dacmonia niulta c )

€ ,
1. 33. 69. et non sinebat lui,
E(F)GKM8UVI\ niam sciebant eam. •** >

§ OTL rjoeiaau Kat *

diluculo valde surgens i

€ € ^
desertum locuiu.

7€.
'Ln. 4*43*44• V abiit in

4 • ^ [J /-
orabat. ^ £t secutus >

"
Simon et qui cum

" ^
illo iTuiit;

. € ^ (/ ^ et cum invcnissont eum, dix-

' '€. -
37. KCU ^
erunt quia Omncs
ci quaenint

1€9 €. £t ait illie, Etunus in

**

, "€,
te.
Aeyci
38. [] 9, *

eiy ^ ^"
proximoe vicos et civiute• nt
et ibi praedicem: ad hoc eoia
Tcni. * £t erat praedican• iii
synagogie eorum ct omni Gali•

€
laea, et daemunia cicicns.
39. ^ ^ ^ *

J||Matt.8:i-4.

41.
Lu. 5:'^-'4•
40. om. icu(
avr.
<
\.
'

.
?
*€ . -
^
, , .^ "-
€€
S^^^Kal
[/cat
€€ ,] \
€ ^"

\eirpa,
^,
(^.
^

"^'KaV
^^

rjyjraTo"
^

^
€€
«('«,«.) Et venit ad

prosus deprecans cuni.

flexo dixit [ei], Si vi>.
nie niundare. *' Ie.<u>

miscrtus cius extcndit i:

suara, et tangens euni
Volo, mundare.
isset,
ct
statim discessit abe«i kpri.
mundatus cst.
*^

^
Et c

£t coinmi
•
.

1 1
,
i

.
84. irouctXatc voffotf] om. L. ( 37.
MS.
ibpov BL. e. Memph.
DGr.
40.
—
(poet )] JH onul
AC(L)A.

.]
69). JSx\\. I
oTt (1

— IV ra ACL. rel. f. vv. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |

33.rel. Vulg. e.f.ff'.g*. 8yrr.(Pet)kH.
. |
^. AC. rel. a.d./.ffW-^g*•*- Mctnph. Golh. (Arm.) .«Eth. | m\
(Dutsupra). Vulg.C/. (Latt.) -«th. Memph. Goth. Arm. (om. b.c). Syr.Pst. |
om. L.
(loqui ca, Am. Fuld.) — B«C1)L. 1. 33, Vulg. Arm. 1 non hahent BDGT. a.b.c.ff*.g*
— yftiaav avTov AD(8upra)A.rel. Vulg. —
a.b.e./.ff'g\
Xpiarov nvai BL.
tivai 33(ut vid.)69.
Memph. Arm.
Syr.Pst.
1. (add. rov
Goth.

GM*«r.) Syr.IIcl.*
^lth. (vid.Luc.iv.41).'|
|
add.
38.
—
]
(i).(c).e.^'-'-</'•*•

EFGKMSUVr. /.

McMiiph.
/iivj
add.
add.
(Arm.)
Arm.

\\
Goth.

(vlith.)
|

.
\ .£
BC*L.
|
•.
69.

33.

<s•.
— "]
antc

B.Btly.CL•
om. DF. An. Arm.
c.e.ff*.g\
JExh. (vid. Matt. viii.2. ct Luc.v.lS>
Contra, ).
om. B. 69•.

33. rel. Vulg. a,b.f.(J}

Memph.
||add. Wf

yfnaav atrrov tivai C. AC''D.rel. Latt. Syrr.r8t.&Hcl. Goth. ^) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.

BCDL. 33. •.
—
Btly. ivy
A(?B,C.
D.
rel. |

69.
. —6 .
33. rel. . Syr IIcl. Goi
om. DCL. Vulg. b.c.e/ff'*g'*l S;
35. 1. | I
|

—
I

.
— ']
rel.
rcl.

Orig.
Or«>. 1.216•«.

i.
om. D.
||
pracm.
a.c. \ Contra, Latt.
69.
Gr.ing. Afemph.
69.
ABiCL. reL Syr.Hcl.&
Arm. JEth.
iroX(tc|D. Lett.
|
—
—
Pst.
- ACD.
D.
rel. | . [h. ^
—
I

ACD.rel. Vulg. a.fff\g*. Syr.Pst. Gotli. |

(«ic) . 41. 1» BD. a.b.e.ff*. Meinph.W. |

Syr.IIcl. Meniph. Goth. Ami. JEth. — BDL. 33. Se. | fm ACA. tt ".
AC. rel. Vulg. ej
Orig.i.
Memph.W.
— '\ pracm.
\
om. B. b c.e.jp.gK Syr.Pet.
||add. CFGV. —
1. 69. EFGKMUVr.
BCL. 33. Syr.Hcl.txt. ]
$- .
SyiT.P8t.&Hcl. Memph.Scbw. G»
(-/Elh.) I
(. It l^9>

— BCL. rel. Orig.

D. Contra, OrigA,
\

i. ] AD. . <^.AD. rel.

(veni Latt. Syrr.Hcl.mg. vv. ut
|
. 69.
—
L. ^:ih.)
ABC.rel. Vulg.(f).

— ;>
[h. 33].

Chrig. i.
ro] D. | Contra, 39.
vid.) Ilpraem.

reL
BL. Memph.
Latt. Syrr.Pst.&ilcJL Goth.
C.
uElh. |
ACD.
Arm. —
y•.

]
JEth.
Syrr.P8t.&HcL Mcmph. Goth.
I
(om. b
add.
g*.) |

D. vv. |
D.
CoD
o.

36. KariiiwCavA(?B)CD.rcl. a.hxe.f.ff*. (vid. Luc. iv. 44). ABC. rcl. b. Arm.
^. rel. I
-Uv B./i/c.MU. Vulg. jp.f. — «C AB.Bch.Blc.CD — BL. J
•

—
|

AC. rcl. om. 6 BL. 33. 1. . G

]
6 6 | | 1. 69. ^(v raic ACD. reL Vulg. a.e./.ij*.g'-^)

']
I

. . reL
—
rt
TOTt
ol

oni. ot
' '] Ji.
1.

Dch.
69.
I)*. </.

add.
|
rc

.
D*.

Vulg.
|

|
—
40.
—
-.

] (hiat.33). Latt.
G.
69*. (conr.• ut rid.)
D,
?vv.

34.
otn&l
«i,
0• loqui CL
Ct. I 40. om.
tatlmque qjecit
|

ei
$. pixMMutu• Ct. a
Am. 43. ooiuiuiafttu^
CL
\
\
i
(

124
 1.4.

f^SmT^.nf'
Memph.
(
, ,
.
/ ^' ^ -
' ,' , ^ evOvs" ^/ *
'^*
natus
dicit
ei
ei,
sed yade ostende te principi
statim
Vide nemini
eicit illum, ** et
dixeris,

. ^
!

,^
sacerdotum, et ofFer pro emun-
aeavTov Lepei, irepL
^,' , eh
datione tua quae praecepit
Moses,
43 (i»,io.)
in testimonium illis.

€
^t ji[g egressus coepit
6 Se praedicare et difFaniare sermo-

^'^ ^
-
^€"
nem, ita ut
nifeste in civitatem introire sed
iam non posset ma-

'
€9 ,
els
- foris ia desertis locis esse, et
coaveQiebant ad eum undique.

II.

,
}
^,"
f
9
^
.

Kat
j.» ' ^ i» ^
eis
II
^^"> >
2
• (20, >.)
Et iterum intravit
Capharnauin post dies * et ;

, 9 .
^
OTL *€V OLKCO [_€- auditum est quod in domo es-
~
set, et convenerunt multi, ita ut
non caperet neque ad ianuam,
79 et loquebatur eis verbum. ' Et

'^^, -
venerunt ferentes ad eum para-
Matt.q:a-8. E'3k^''
'^"^
^ *^1^'' *
\ ^ "
lyticum qui a quattuor porta-
Lu. 5:18-26.
batur. * Et cum noa possent

. wapaXvr
irapaXvr. / » / \
offerre eum illi prae turba, nu-
daverunt tcctum ubi erat, et

]
]
Arm. (vid. Matt. et Luc. 44. BDL. 33. (Latt.) Memph.

,
viii. 3. v. 13). 33. 1. 1

— ^'.
j

i om.

]
\. \•]
b.c.

69,

/ '
^^ —
Luc.v. 14).
rel. |

. 33.
C*. .^th. (vid.
2.
%tiQ oiKov «5•.

ora.
AC. rel. g\ (domi
B.Bch.Blc.Jj.
e).

^. ]
- om. 1. b.c. Syr.Pst. (vid. Matt. (Latt.) |
33. Vulg. 6./. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.

2.

•
et

om.

rel.
Luc.)
ver.

1°]
txt. (in

Yu\g.f.g\ Syr.Hcl. Goth, Arm.

Mih. om. BDL. 69. a.b.c.e._p.g\ Syr.
mg.*)
'^. AC.
—
45.
—
—
AC.
"^.

~\ ABC.
lel.

om. D.
Am.
*
rel.
ut vid.
|
om. D. Latt.

ABs.
—
—
—
^th.

]^ I

Syr.Hcl. Goth.
Contra,

praem.
Ty
ACD.

ABC.
rel. a.c.e.f.ff-.gK

L-U*.
1.

rel. Vulg. .

.. ...
I
rel.

.
I

Pst. Memph. (add. |

et " ei " Arm.) Am. Fuld. (Latt. rel.) Syr.Hcl. Goth, e.f.g^. rel, |
b.
j

BL. 33. ACD. Arm. <pav.

.
i- |
<^. 1
D. Vulg.C/.
> rel.
I
(om. b.c.) Syr.Pst. I
CL. 33. 3. C*
BDL.rel. Memph. D. 1.69. G. Vulg.a.

.
a.b.{c).{e).{f).ff\
— aXXa
iLatt. Syr.Pst. Memph.MS. Arm.
C. Memph.
.
|

—' . . ^. .
|
|
JaXX' <r. BsL.
<^. ACD.
rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |

BL. 33. Am. g^.l.

-
jW.&Schw. Goth.
.. (vid. Luc. 13.) |
rel. (vid. Luc. 16). (Memph.) \

\.
\-. —
.]
. Syr.HcI. ACD. rel. Yulg.Cl. a.g'. rel. (" esse" <^. AC^ rel. Goth. JEth.
{. .
'] -- —
|

. avr. . [-iEth.] Am. c.d.f.ffKg^.l.') |

om. Bt b.e. (om. et L. |
. (/«.
ACLAG. Contra, seq. b.e.) b.c). add. in lecto Memph. ^tb.

.
\
|

|rel. (et supra in his cdd.) — 1. 33. KMS. 4. ACD. l.rel. a.{b).c.e.jff\

-
1

BDL. 33, | J <^•. C. rel. <^. 69. rel.

gi-3.
Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. \

;1
(post avrov AK. Arm. om. |
Syr.Pst, 1. B.Blc.OGr.l•. 33. BL. i 33). Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl.
).
1.
iiEth.) ||add.

JArm.
BaC.
om. ADLA.
1.
.
rel. Syr.Hcl.
33. 69. Latt. Syr.
Goth.

%
UV, e.
Memph. Arm.
AB.Btlj/.Bch.CA.
Syr.Hcl. Goth.(vid.iii.
JEth.
1.
|

69.
1). -EKM —
Memph. ^th.

(Latt.)
ABC. rel. Vulg. rel.
Arm.MSS. |
ante . |
om. DK*.
(sup.

^
I

|Pst. Memph. ^th. (,vid. Matt.viii.4, 6 FGF. Syr.Pst. scr.) K'.

'
|

ietLucv, 14), "S". Vulg. b.df.ff^•^• — Sia ABC. rel. . |

(rel.
aX\a ACDLEGKU.
] |
<^-. *.
—
gr'•'•
I
om.
. S. c.
33. Latt. Memph.
—
D. Vulg. Latt.
cenderunt in tectuni Syr.Pst.
rel.

.
|1
add. as-

;Latt.

] 33. 69. Vulg.

D.
—
1

']
X
f pracm.
Vulg. b.e.gK Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. om.
^. AC.
S•
69. rel.
ACD. rel.

45. introire in clvltatem Cl. \

locis esset CU
f^-{f)'l• 1
Contra, rel. Latt. rel. BL. 33. a.c./. Memph. Arm. [^th.] 3. ad eum fereutes CL

125
 •.
(
^" ".,
II. 5.

ABCD.
,
*'\ ^"
^ patefacientes sQminiseniTit gn-

€€0.

-
batum in quo paralvticus iace-
1. 33. 69. 6 '
bat. * Cum vidisset autcm le-
HTiaCHJKlISUVr 81IS fiilem illorum, ait •>'--
§H *77'$' XeyeL tico, Fili, dimittuntur ti

,;
5. Koi ISwy ^ cata, * Eranl autem

,
il.
TeKvov, ^ Se
dara dc scribis sedcntcs ct

€
<

€€
9
TLV€9

^•" 4
tantes in cordibus suis,
hic sic loquitur? blaef]

^^ "
7. 5ri qiiis potest diinittere _

,, ,- ,--
nisi solus deus? * Quol
uofll
cognito lous spiritti suo
q
sic cogitarent inter se, dlcit iil

. ^" ,
eh ^€0?; ^

8.
- *[]"?-
[] ev
Quid
vescris?
ista co^itatis in cordi)
* Quid est facili

,
dicere paralytioo, Dimittunl
iv tibi peccata, an diccre, Sui
erRbattum ti
et tofle

.^*" ^" ;
^

'
bula? '«Utautti:

^
, ,
' potestatem hal>et h.

.; ^
9.

^*", [] ", iiitcrra ditnittcndi )>cccau,.

paralytico, " Tibi dico, Snl

^^ 6
tulle grabattum tuum et

10.
L.
" , ^", ^

4. ] add. 6
Pet Goth. Arm. JEt\u Contra, ABC.
. (Latt.) Sjr. 7. ri
—
ACD.
"]
rel. |
or» B.
tie . (om.
Eua. in Ps. COO*.
69.
(vid. Luc v, 28)

Memph. apov » I

—
rel. Vulg. b. Syr.Hcl.
ABC. rel. Vulg. f. 8yr.
Memph. Arm. om. D. (Latt.)
—
Memph.MS.
Syr.Pet.)
B.Bch.Blc.Ol.. (Latt)
AC.
9. itytipt

'
, nwuv,
Hcl.
Syr.Pst. ^:th.
|
|

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph.ed. Goth.

rcl. e.
<^.

— ' BL. '.

1)).

33. 69. ^
— ACDLA. EGH /3- HKMUV. '. ACDi""
MUr.
1.

^. BsVg.
33. 69.
- — "] Arm. jEth. (vid. Luc. v. 21).
aGr.
|

, ut vid.
«
Eua in . (viil.
<=:.

Luc. . !

(
I \

. praem. D•. a.6(om. uoi^c.f. Syrr..

—
' btrov (ante
<. AC.
.)
icl.
BDL.
(Latt.) SjTr.P8t.&
a.g^. —] \

8.
om. DGr.
BL. 33. ^. AC. rcL)
fladd.
Hcl. Mcmpb. Golh. Arm. XaL•
infl
Luc.v ) Contra, Vulg. e. Eui. in

-
I

Hcl. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. ^th. | t^' Vulg. e/y». Syr.HcI. Memph. Goth, |
— tyupov BL• tyt ACD. 1. SS.ISS.1
I

oi) 33. 69. I

i^' h . ||
add. et om. D. a.b.c.ff^.gK Syr.Pet. Arm. JExb. EFGHK(*ic)MSVr. Xtyupai ^- 1
At

(post irap) D. g*. — »;] supra K.

6 — apov AB*. reL Am. a.d.g*•^*^' >i}

6. li AD. 1. rcl. (Latt.) SyiT.Pst.& — avTov] om. D. a.b.c.e.ff*. Memph.W. Hcl. Goth. -«th. [b.cje]. \
om. mn
Hcl. Goth. Arm. | BCL• 33. I
Contra, rel. SyI.P^t.
Vulg. f.g*. DGr.L. Viilg.a FuUL fl
1. 33. 8)

—
69.
et
e.

Lnc.
"]
Memph. ^th.
V. 20),
praeni.
(vid. Matt. ix. 2

C. —
Hcl. Mcmph.Schw. Goth. Anu. ^tb.
(" sph-itu sancto" g*).
JKD. rel. Vulg. /y. 8yrr.
Pst.
— apov
KM. Vulg.
.
Mcmph.W. ct Schw. Arm.

a./.g'-^'^L
ABCDL-
Eu». in?t.
1. 6

— . 33, Vulg. a.c.e.g*. Syrr, (PBt.)&Hcl. Memph, Goth. Arm. ASth. Xapov r. .^. 33. G. rel..
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Xa^twvrai <^. ACD. om. B. a.b.c.e.ff*.g*. add. AC om. b.c.e. (et ambula et toUe grabbetii
rel, 6/.
I

(Memph.? Arm. JElh.nt vid.)

I

. 33. 69. EFHKMSUVr.

||

Syr.Hcl. tuum et vade in domum g*). \\

—
vid. Luc. V, 23.
G.

G.
69.

ai
|

BDGr.LA, 1''. 33. 69,

C*. Am, b.eff*•*•
. \

—
Pst.
]
Goth.

— Xtyn B.BtlgL.
I
B«DL. 1. G. Latt
Contra,
Mctnph. Arm. ^th.

33.
L.
Vulg. e/. |
Syr.

Xuwtv —
bent
hic ui in vcr. 4, scd
PKV.

wtptiraTU
«5•. *.
1

ABC. reL Vulg. i.c.«/

idcm
F•. | J^
hie h

. ] ]
Jffoi al ^, AC*. rel. ^. ACD. Matt. Memph. JfXh. iwa

{
I rel. a.b.e.ff*.g\ (vid. Byrr.Pet.&Hcl. |

Vulg.C/. a.c.dj. Syrr.Pet.&HcL .4 ct J.UC.V.22).

] I>(8upra)LA. a.ff*.g\ Goth. (nt vi.

(Memph.) Arm. JEth. Orig. InL u. — om. Hlitiy. ff*. \

Contra, reL Ann. (rid. vcr. U). |1
add. «c »*
377•. (vid. Luc. v. 20). |
' — om. L.
•, *),
. "] add.
Meinph.MSS.) Jith. Contra, ABC. rel.
D. (Latt.)
9.

—
om. 33. .*.
H.Btly. Vulg. a.c.f ^y". Synr. 6. eum
peceaU tua
•« TidiMMt
lotra •• Cf. t.
Cl. \ fllti ^M• t]
( | Pst.&Hcl. Goth. I
Xatva^ «". ACD, tollea. I
C(. I
8.
10. quia flUiu homlni• babal
|

Yulg./. rcl. (add.eaPhTasaeis Syr.Pst.) rel. b. (Metnph.? Ann. jEth. ut vid.) tatem Ct.

126
1.

Vulg.
Syrr.
Memph.
16.
.
..
h. C.
^
.
, ,€ ^^""- ^
, eli
^
. e^rjXOev
^^
in
ille
domiim tuam.
'^ Et
statim
surrexit sublato grabatto
abiit coram oninibus, ita ut

, ,
oth. Arm.^th.
2.

. , ammirarentur omnes et hono-

^
deum, dicentcs quia
rificarent

- '. ^- numquam sic vidimus.

*
.

, ,,
10 ^ ^ '3 (21,2.) Et
egressus est rur-

-
.
sus ad mare, omnisque turba
Matt. g: 9~3• 6 veniebat ad eura, et docebat
Lu. 5:27-32.
eos. '^ Et cum praeteriret, vidit

'-
.
Levin Alphei sedentem ad telo-
neum, et ait illi, Sequere me.

. Et surgens secutus est eum.

. . '-
/3

]
11 ^ Kat
,
,
'^"

^
\_

* " ra)j

" ^^
' *
'5(22,2.)

accumberet
Et factum

multi publicani et peccatores

simul discumbebant cum lesu
et discipulis eius; erant enim
in

multi qiii et sequebantur eura.

'® Et scribae et Pharisaei vi-
dentes quia manducaret cum
peccatoribus et publicanis
domo
est cixm
illius,

\ Arm. 2.^
- CO.\ AB«. — ]
]
D(supra). 33, a.ff'. (vid. Jeiio/itv «^. rel.| D. Vulg. b.J".
\ver. 11).

. 13.
69.
om. Gr. Memph. MS. 5.
ffKg^•^•
.
(Arm.) "multi qui" a.c e.ff^.L
Vulg. J^'-<^-'V*'

.-
j. | I

] .(
CDLA, praem. 69. <^. ACD. 1. 33. rel.
'3. Latt. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. — 69*. a.b.c.e,/. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. ut vid.
jArm. (om. . y. b). \
••. — .] om. *. 16. '] om. B.Bch. . Memph. |
oi]
. . -iEth. | J .. 14. ^ 69. ||iadd. om. L. 33.
|i/ia|or.^.A.1.69.EFGKSUVr.Syr.Hcl. FGHr. 33). — BL. 33. b. Memph.
—
i AB.Bch.CO. l^. 33. 69.
jHMSVr. '^. LAU.l

.
EFG
Am. f.ff\g\
C. 1. rel.

(. (-ftv B.Btly.JJE*W).
33.
Memph.
. Vulg.
MS. 1

Syrr.Pst.&HcL
Arm.
X 01 <^.

Memph.W.&S. Goth.
ACD. (Latt.)

- ^
.. Ilfadd. ^. 1. rel. c.dg\ Cl.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. -^th. (vid. Matt. ix. 11, et Luc.
^yr.Hcl. (Goth.)

U 33. . Vulg.
^th.
a.b.e.f.ff'-^-g\l.
|
om. BCDGr.
Syr.Pst.
Arm.
" ''
-iEth. |

6
D. 69. a.b.c.e.
—
Y. 30).
*" BBch.liA. 33. Memph.

,
ff^.g^.
iMemph. Arm. ^th. I
. b. [e. n.l.] |
iSov-
,

]
MSS. |
f^.
s. AC. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&HcL
l'B«. Goth. Arm. (vid. Matt. ix. 11).
li B(C*)L. 33. (- (vid. et Mar. — oTi DL. Vulg. c.(ff^.g'). Syr.
). Memph.MS. Arm. 18). Onjf. i.376''. Hcl, Mth. B.Btly. 33. b.d.
\ai . (Vulg.) ().(/).^'./.
j

Memph. —
iii.

- C*. 1. |
Contra, Syr.Pst.
I

[?Memph. Arm.]
0. rel.
|

fchw. ^. ACM. BsC^D. rel. ^. a.f. Goth. [e. n.l.]

I.rel.
I

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. iEth. om. 15. BL. 33. X "". ACD. (^ hic, et ante

']
| |

. bx.e.jP. 1**. rel. vv. ut vid. (vid. Matt. ix. 10). ).

-[« vid. ver. 11. |
add. [1*. n.l.] — 1". B.Btly,
, — AC.
33.
'ontra,

-^vavTiov
c.

MSS.
ACDA.
Syr.Pst.
(Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Goth.
1. rel.
Memph. ^th.

33.
\

Vulg.
(om.
fff^-g^'^' rel.
) B.BtlyBlc. 1j. 33.
|

69.
,
1. rel. (D)L*. (33). Am. a.b.c.ffKg\ Memph.
MS. ^th. . (^.D. 33).
.
ACL**. rel. <^.
. |

-
|
|

. .
—[} - .
j

-}< ACLA.
BL.

] D.
6
a.b.c.eff'^.
|

]
Vulg.

]
f.jp. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
W.&S. Goth. Arm. [e].

]
|

1. 33. rel. (Latt.) — Ty] add. 69*. om. 69. Syr.Hier.

'leraph. rel. [ om. B. b. | . — om. D. 1. Latt. Syr. — praem. D.
—ourwc BDL. {b).e. Arm. Pst. Contra, rel.

—
|

<^. AC. rel. Vulg. om. Syr.Hcl. impr.

\c-r.ff\ Syr.Hcl. [Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.Usc. ||add. AC*. (vid. 12. statim surrexit ille et Cl. ut mirarentur |

Levi Cl. 16. manducaret cum publi-

|
Cl. j
14. |

5th.] Matt. ix. 10).l om. BeC^Dl•. rel. Verss. cauis et peccatoribus Cl.

127
 . 9 , . ^
' , €; - €
11. 1

^
ABCD. Otl ^ dicebant discipalie eius, Qoi

€€ cum publicanis et peccatorib

, mapst
1. 33. 69. manducat bibit

[ ] ? €9
,
et
iXPKJHKliSUVr.
€€ "(«,»•) &-
'
vester?
16.

€€. - Iei>us ait illis,

bent sani sed ... mcdicum
Non u<
;

" ,€
veni v<•non enim

-
hal>ent :

^
iustos sed peccatorcs.
m J^^ *- " Eterant discipuli lohani
|Matt. 9: 18-20.
Lu. 5-33-38•

[^"] , €€' 12 18
et Pharisaei ieiunantcs:
niunt et dicant illi, Qu
puli lohannis et Phar
t <

.
18. .

€;€'
^^ ehrev
'

iv
6 *, 6 /xer
-
ieiunant,
non ieiunant?
lesus,
nuptinrum
Numquid

cura illis est ieiunaRr

tempore habent secm
tui

quatn<liu
autcm
" Kt
po>-

",-
}] ^^
sum, non possunt
*

€ ,
;

€€• €€-
** Venient autem dies cuia

feretur ab eis sponeus, et ti

ieiunabunt in illa <lie. " N.
i

€
21,
€ €V ^
)
*
^^ ^

€7
assumcntiim panni n:
suit vestimento vetcri : aJiut,
:
-

le. ir» BL•

D. Latt.
33. | t " 6rt -. AC. rel. lia
Matt.ix.U, et Lnc.v.30).
| 18. ol ABCD. 69. KM,
Memph,
Yulg, 21, ]
JEth.
tpraem. rew ^. EF«IIU^
add. tt DGM, a.c.ig'). ?vr

..
Ti (vid. b.c.e/.gr*.g'.{. Syr,Hcl.(txt.) I
1

— .
.(
Goth, Arm. Xot ^. mg. (vid, Matt. ix. 16). ) nil ailimit
|

om. . CL. ^
Bch.O. . JEth. ante L^. 1.33. a.ffKg\ Syrr.P8t.&Hcl.(mg.) 1. 33, 69. KS. Vulp. b.e.i :.

Btly.) ^. AC. ^lth. (vid. infra, et Lnc, v, 33). Pst &Hcl.(txt,) Mcmph. Goth. Ar
rel. . (vid. Matt. . 1 1, et Luc . 30). — * ' " BC* — *.
II
\. tantiim U. L• 33. e. Syr.Hcl.mg, .£th. |
— BeCL• rel. 1
AD.
—
c/.
taOui

Arm.MSS.
irivn
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
(JEth.)
ACLA.

j om.
1.33.rel. Vulg.
(Mcmph.)
irivn
Goth.
BD.
c.ff\g\
Schw, (vid,
^. C*D,
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.(txt,)
Luc, v, 33),
rel.

|
Vulg.

om. A,
Memph.
|
(b),

om.
—
FG,
FQHMr.
69.
ABiCD, rel. j
- 1

a.b.e.ff*. (vid. Matt.ix. 11), taOiuTi ol , et pharasaci aj'.jff^.g*. Memph, — ACLA,

tirtpaiTTti 1. 69. EFGH'
.
j
I

irivtiTt O. Syr.Hier. Arm.Zoh. W, Goth. Arm. (vid. ante). — , 33*, reL |

(vid. Luc. T. 30). ||

ante . — ACD, rel. j om. D. ij

Bch. kt9iu irtvu ante Memph, , (vid, Luc. V. 33). )

*. — tTi] om. 69, II

.
\

— BCDL•
.£th,
ante
^l^ante . ct

C. JEth.
irivti

iriv.
ad
praem, 6
ad
fin,

iin. vcr,
ver.
li• 19.
—
;;] om, D,
.,., .
b.L
iraXaiov

ix. 16).
^, , rcl.
33.
(rid. 5
\ t'

habcnt LA, 69. Yw\g. f.ffKg\L Mcmi)h. BC.rcl. Vulg. c.ffKgi*. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — /ifj] . 33. (?. sil. Tri. e» t

ed, qaarc magister vceter cam publi- Arm. om. DU, 33. a.b.e.J*.g*.L ?M••),
canis, etc.
vcstcr cum publicanis
c, edit et bibit
Memph.MS.
magister
I

Syr.Pst. JEJlh. (vid, Matt.ix.15

1.

etLuc — atpti To ,. '•

(vid. V. 34). Pst, (Arm.) ^th. | aipti irXnp «

—
17.
rel,

]
Matt,ix.ll).
ab.e.jp.

tra, rel.

, Contra,
om. D.
Vulg.
rcl.
I
non habent
Syrr.Pst&HcL

e.fg*.
1. a.b.c.ff*.g\

\\
add. qti
ABD,

-/.
\
1.33,

Con- '.
(L). (c),

Syr.Hcl.
Memph,W,
B,i?cA.)|
^. .'
('
rcl.

Mcmph.Schw. Goth. Arm,

(Vulg.)/!^'.
BC
L.

—
D.
'
L.
33.
69. (Latt.)
iavTov B.
1.

K.
Goth.
/.
I
(Memph.)
|

Syr.Hcl. (apn H).

aipn
air' . wX.

,
j
aipti ro

av
tp -^
v.

••

'

g*. To Kaivov^ TO |]a<i'i

— '] aWa H.Btly. 20. a1ap\f'} C, 69. (Memph. ut D. 69, Vulg, a.b.e./. SyiT.Pet.& 1-

— * ABjiD.

]
rel. a.b.&ffKg*. Syrr.Pst, vid.) Arm,

-
[c],
&Hcl. Mcmph.MS. Goth, Arm. (^Eth,) — AB»CD*L. rel, |
- — yivcrot] om, I

— \'\
— ad
'
CL• Vulg, c.f.ff^.<f. Memph.ed.
». — tKuvy Ty
D*.

. Am. JP.U.
1*,FU.
ABCDL.
|

1,
*.
33. 69,
22.
—
—
AR«1).

BCDL.
rel.

add. scd in
|
CLM'7/.
** a.f>

fin.] f add.dc/ifrafotav "^, C, Img, Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Goth. 33. Vulg.

(man. rcc) 33. 69. rcl. ax.ffKgK om. \ Arm, JEth. \
^. (>( S". . rel. ce.jp. >
BDLA. 1•. K. yu\g. b.e.f.jp.g*.U. Syrr, . rel. Vulg.Ci. a.b.c.e/. Memph. (vid.
Pet.&ncl. Mcmph. Goth, Arm. JEth. Lac Y. 35). 17. medloo Cf. 1 W. in Ulia dlabuf

128
.
Vulg.

.
Syrr.
26.
. b. c.
.. • ei
.
,-
Se , auferet supplementuni novum

'" '[,
Memph. a veteri, et maior scissura fit.
\_avTovj " Et nemo mittit vinum
€9 novel-

€
Arm. ^th.

[- ^'
Sotli.
lum in utres veteres: alioquin
olvov veov eis•

el 8e , ^ 6 ^
disrumpet vinum utres,
num effunditur et utres peri-
sed vinum novum in
et vi-

' ,,€^ .,
bunt :
22. *
utres novos mitti debet.
oi
Xovvrai'

Matt, 12:1-8.
veov 4.~\
rVai eyevETO^^ * ev 23 (2•. *•) est itenimEt factum
il|Lu. 6:1-5.
cum ambularet per
sabbatis
*
sata, et discipuli eius coeperunt
praegredi et vellere spicas.
!3.
^*Pharisaei autem dicebant ei,
eKeyov tl ^ Ecce quid faciunt sabbatis quod
non licet? ** Et ait illis, Num-
; ^Aeyci quam legistis quid fecerit Da-
1 Sam. :6. ° *€", € vid, quando necessitatem ha-
buit et esuriit ipse et qui cum
[]
—
6. [] .
lepeig
, ,,
;
^ -
eo erant?
dQmum
positionis
non licet
dotibus, et dedit eis qui
^ quomodo
dei sub Abiathar prin-
cipe sacerdotum et panes pro-
manducavit,
manducare
introiit

quos
nisi sacer-
cum eo

j
Memph. Goth. Arm. ^th. |
ni di- G.rel. Syrr.(Pst.)&HcI. Memph. Gotli. Luc.vi.3).ladd. Jesus (Syr.Pst.) Goth.
}
I
rumpat /.

.
2. 1"
sic et

(om.
rel. e.f.
Syr.Pst.
..)]
|

f add.
Syr.Hcl. Goth. JEth. (vid.
rumpentur
<^.
a. (^th.)
23. dia
.
I
om. 1.

^"t^ . (Arm.) ^th.

habent
Memph.
BGL.
(vid.

33. 69. Vulg.

Luc. vi, 3). |

b.f.jp.gK
non

-
Luc.

(Bch.)
Bch.)
V.

c.Jp-^-g\i.l.
37).

Memph.
!

Syr.Pst.

(
om. BC*DL. 69. Vulg.
Memph. Arm.

tantura
L.
habet
B.Btly.
li.Blc.
.
'
\
—
33. 69. (Latt.)
(om.

Syr.Hcl. Goth.
Pst.)
'
(om.
BC(D)L.
Memph. (Arm.) ^th.
OGr. jff^. Arm.)
'^.
|

.
f. Syr.
- rel.
25.

—
MS.

add.
I

Matt.xii.3).

. ]
CL. 33. 69. Vulg. b.f.g\ Memph.
«- AB.rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph.

.
D. a.c.e.ffK Syr.Pst. (vid.

add. . (Latt.) ]

]
|

D. a.b.e.ff^.i. \
— ACL. rel. |
BG 26. rel. (vid. Matt. xii. 4).

]
(vid. Matt. ix. 17). 11. 69. om. D. b.c.e. " et " a. om. BD.
[ ||

—
I

AC. rel. Vulg. c.f.ff'.g\ Syr.Hcl. Goth.

(vid. Luc. . 37). <^.
—
jP.g\i. I
Contra, rel.

ABC. rel.
Vulg. a.ffKgM. rel.
— ] B.Btly. {Contra, Blc.)

] .
| D. Latt. om. C*.
—
Arm. JEth. et utres pereunt et vinum
eflFunditur.
|

Syr.Pst. —
Arm.
] (vid.

om. L.
Matt. xii. 1),

jp.i. Contra, rel. Vulg. c.f.gK

om. D. a.b.e.

— ad —

]
I

aWa
-

'] oivov
om. D. a.b.ff^.i. \
Contra, MSS, Arm.
fin.]

add. et edere
add. et manducare
a, (vid. Matt.
c.e.ff^.

xii. 33. 69. Memph.

f praem.
|
<^.

om. B.Btlt/.l^BGHK
.
1.

']' ..
Vulg. c.e.f.gK vv. rel. (vid. Luc. v.38). 1). add. et manibus confricantes man- MSUVr. Goth. /. Goth.
—
I

- aWa] *. D.

]
1, ducabant g"*. (vid. Luc. vi. 1).
om. |
Contra, rel. ||
add. 24.
— ] '] D. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. — ACD. rel. \
,

|t.

y-HI
]
\m.a. (vid.

praem.
Matt, ix. 17. et Luc. v. 37).
add. D. Vulg. a.ff^•^•
id. 69.| non habent MSS.
e./.g^. JEth.
—
69. .
om. D. i.
add.
a.b.{c).f.ffi-''-(g^-^-)i.L

Goth. ^th. (vid. Matt.xii.2).

Syr.Hier.
|
Contra,
D. 1.
(^
b.c.e.f.ffKg'H.
JEth. (vid. Matt.

I
non habent ABC.
L).
Memph.W.
||add.

xii. 4).

rel.
|

Vulg.
.
Goth. Arm.
praem. id. 69.

.^.
33.

(..
\b.c.e.f. vv. reL ABsCL. 33. rel. Vulg. Syir.Pst.& Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.Schw.

. -
e.
[•
Hcl. Memph. Arm. — sic in D

.- .
|BD. — .]
.
C). f praem. <^. L. rel.

[
.
jVulg.

.
a.b.c.e.f.ff'--'-gi-^-i. Arm. (Latt. om. 1, 69.
.
KM. Latt.
-
|
|

a.b.{c).e.g^.i. Arm. (vid. Luc.

\• ... -- — ]
ev).

\ . .
post |
ante vi. 4). I

..
Contra, rel.

. .
Vulg. ff^ g\ vv.

.
| (om. jff^.)
(L). 33. (L ). |
add. . a.b.c.ff'^.g^. \

Contra, Vulg. e.fffKgM.

. U.
69.

|
|

<^•.
25.
Syr.Hcl.
1°]
rel.

fadd.
|
add.
<^. .D.
rel.

a. (vid.
c.e. I

Cl.
21. aufert Cl.
effundetur

licebat
progredi
I

Cl.
Cl.
Cl.
|

|
22. noviim Cl.

26. introivit in
dirampet Cl.
23. c\im Dominus sabbatis
domuui Cl. |

S 129
 ./
;. ,€ . 27.

. ^
ABCDiPi « ^^ eram? •^ («».«•) Et dicebateis.
^ '^- "
^^-^ ^^^ ^1^^ *

^, eXeyev
Sabhatum propter boininem

'
\\ '
(
1.33.69. tou fuctum est, et non homo propter
ETFlGHSMSTrvr. v^ 28
(€ //»
«^ « sabbatum
est tilius
* itaque dominas
:

hominis etiam sabbatL

^'^ €€'7 €\\~\,

m. '
€ €€€ \
^, - ^
gam,
' introiit
ct crat ibi
itemm srnago-
homo nabena
*']

.
' ^'^^^ manum aridam 'etobservahmt
VlT' 'e-^li
:

,
eum sabbatis curaret,
si .• i

avTOv
2.

, € ,^€ -
€1 cusarent illum. ' Et

. €^ , ; ^
:

* Xeyei mini babcnti manum

Surge in medium. *
^
,
* Eyeipe € eis, Licet sabbatis beni
an male? animani salvaiu {^
I

€. - ^
cerc an pcrdere? At illi taee-

, €€ ,
bant. * Et circumspicii - i ,

, \ cuin ira, contristatus sii]

7€€-

"
citate cordis conuii, (ii

7€ € ^ iwl
mini, Extcnde manuih
Et extcndit, et rcsiit" •

€ K\
inanus illi. •(*•.<•)
Trj autem statim Pharisai

fv
J 7€€ '
*

€ *
\_~\.^
\
4^eT€iv€v,
€^€€
-
Ilcrudiaiiis consilium fucicl

1
27. ikiytv
St
ABC. rel.

D.
Vulg. /. 3.
—
^"] add. 6 1. y|/f.

B(L). . Syr.
(" caecitate"
JExh.)
Vulg. a.b.eJ'.g*J.
4
Jf' .£^. rel. a.b.c.e.ff*.

(,
I

—
g\i. (vid. Matt. xii. 7).

, 28. To
] lia lia - Hcl.
(
Memph. JExh.
C*A |
L). |

•
5. Xf 7«]

—
cM/.ff*.g').
fXtytv L• I
Ck>ntra, rel. (dix

,
Luc. vi. 5).
I
om. D.
Contra,
a.c.e.ff^.i.

ABC. reL Vulg.

(vid. 33.
D.
|

(.) {- D* Vet
—
om.
ACDPLA. l(«c). reL
BEMSUVr. (hiat 33).

]
b.f.ff\g^-N. reL Eua. in Can. in ver. 1). AB.BcA.PLA. 33.
—
|

tyiviTo'] 1. Syr.Pet. «s . . rcL Syr.Pst. Gutb. (.) GHKMSUVr. '.

—
I

(coi

y'•»•/.

\ *om. Kat
B.Btly.C*l.a.
Sjrr.P8t.(&Hcl.t)
«5•. AC». reL
33.
Memph.
b.f.
Vulg. "^.
.
Syr.Hclt
—
II

(WtsU)GHKMSV.
EG.
lyupt AB.Bch.COLA. 1.

Xtynpai ^.
33. 69.
.EF
D.

— "] add.
!(*«:). I

{sic) 69.
C (ut

D. ^.(p'•')».
vid.)

Goth. Arm. D. (.) — ad

. . ] '.
||add. c.(e).(/). add. fin.] f <:

28 ad .] add. cap. iii.21. . ^th. (vid. Luc. vi.8). C»L• 69. . rcl. (vid. Matt. xii. 13).
1. nc *'?»' ACD. rel. (vid. Matt. — tv D. add. a.b.c.g*. Syr.IIicr. (ri

^
xii. 9 ct Luc vi. 6). B.Btly.
| 4. iiiTiv a.b.ce./.g*. \ Contra, Lac. vi. 10). om. ABC*1)1*A l. 3
—

^
I

ante CDLA. rcl. Vulg. /#'•»• MSS. Vulg. ff^.g*. K. Vulg. e.J.ff*g\i. Syrr.Pst.&H•
^'•*•. vv. rcl. (vid. Luc.) |
post A. (ve- — D. a.b,c.f.ff*jg^. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. J&ih.
nit ad illum b. accciisit ad eum c.e). (Contra, Vulg. e.y»). ||add. 1. •. 6. AB*CP. rel.

^ \
a.e.ff

(
| |

-/.
—
om.

10).
). (vid. Matt. xii. —
add. "Si" Harl.*
/3/3.] praem. cv AD. 69. E.
Afcmph. Goth. Contra, BeCL. reL
|
g^•*•

—
rel. I

. 33.
It D. Vulg.

«.
bx

2. B*C*L. 33e. 69. rel. ) irapt- Latt. reL) Vulg. (a).(e)/. Syrr.P8t.(&Hc
AC*DA. 1. (vid, Luc vi 7). — D. (Memph.) Goth. (Arm.) om.
— «] om. M*. (Contra, b.e.g\ rol.) 2Eth. (vid.
|

Matt
— .} pracm. CDHM. Memph. — "] add.
b.c.ff*.g**'L J

tv D. 14).
Contra, AB«L. rel Latt Gotb. — airoKTuvai ABeCD. rel. Syr.Hcl. — BL• 69. Mcmph.Schw. (?S*
—
I

9tpaxtvu .
Ofpairfvffti] Mcmph. ^th. (hiat 33). P8t.&ncl.)|t*iroioi;v ^. AP.rcL Vn
— avTov om. D.
j

• '] -
2°]
Goth. ^.th. Latt. Arm. Mcmpb.W.

.
LA. Latt. Syr.PsU 1. Goth. (Latt.) Golh. Arm.|(ir
(vid. Luc. vi. 7). | Contra, rcL (antc (vid. Luc. vi. 9). CA. j OGr. . ['

). — «nwirwv] Lk a.g^. (Contr•,

— CD.

—
ABe.
] rol.

130
(biat 33).
D*.
| J ^.
5.
rel.)

MSS. Syrr.Pet.&HcL Memph. Goth.

D. C.ff^.i. \
Contra,
1
•Utim CL
. introivit iterum in tyti. Cl. 6. PhMV
[. 13. .
, -
,,
Viilg. . b. C. ehiSovv'
.. adversus eum, quomodo eum
*
Syrr.

.
Mempli.
EXk.
*\9 ^€
perderent.

^'
lotli.

5. 'iiToiovv 15 Kai /e- ^ Et lesus cum discipulis suis

. . . \ -
-
secessit ad mare, (*'> '•) et multa
turba a Galilaea et Iiidaea se-
cutaesteum: * ab Hierosolymis
et ab Idumaea et trans lorda-

!.
,. , *
^

,
^
nen, et qui circa Tyrum et Si-
donem, multitudo magna, au-
dientes quae faciebat venerunt
ad eum. ' Et dixit discipulis

suis ut navicula sibi deserviret

propter turbam, ne comprime-

,^,
ehrev

. renteum: '* multos enim sana-

'
bat, ita ut innierent in eum ut

€ €77€ , illum tangerent: quotquot au-

tetn habebant plagas, " et spi-
ritus inmundi cum illum vide-
^^>

,
bant, procidebant ei, *•) et
clamabant dicentes, '* Tu es
filius dei. Et vehementer com-
KJJ
* * " minabatur eis ne manifestarent
,

*€^ € Ueov.
illum. " C», 2.) Et ascendens

^^
Kat €7€ €-

(
'
lLu.6 : 12-16. /3
^ .
^ \. avapaivei
(Matt. 10:1-4)•

] * ut vid. 8. \ f praem. o\ «^. ADGr.P. rel. 11. ra '] om.

-
j.

{
] D. Vulg.C/. a.b.c.e.f.ff^-^-gK Vulg. a.g^. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. bis D. 69. sic ).
I

Am. Arm. om. BCLA. — BGDLA.

(Contra, g^). I
b.c.d.e.f.ff'-''-g\i.

. -.
33. 69. G. |

\
[- Syr.Pst. iEth. <^•. rel,
— -"]
|

—
JBCDLA. 1.33.69. Vulg. a.ff'•''• Syr.

.
[Pst. Memph. Aim. /i. r,

avT. '^. AP. rel. h.c.e.f. Syr.Hcl.

|
^. —
1.
praem.

. 1.
ol

69. Vulg.
OGr. |
add.

b.c.d.e.f.
GKM.
"^. .
A(B)CDLA.

rel. (hiat
B.J5cA.)l
).
33. 69.
^-
Goth. [^th.] Memph. Goth. ^th. ^^. — avTti)] .

.
I |

•
7| ABsCL. 1. 33(sic). rel. ]
D ACDG^.PL. 33. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — ABCDLA. 1. 33. 69. FGKF.
.

]
PH. Arm. ). praem. " seque- ).
I

/]
irapa 69.

cura audisset turba

^^ D.
magna ).
Vulg.
...
(in ver. 7.
bantur illum" (s. eum) b.c. om. mox
|

(qui venerant audientes

—
D.
1

69*. .
<^ .

(h. ).
rel.

69*. rel.
(hiat

\
|(et

I
add. quanta faciebat ut viderent eum e). — om. D. (Latt.) Syr.Pst. Memph.
—
\ ?;(
;33 hic, et

pMS.
om. in ver. 8.
AB.Btlj/.Bch.TL.
Memph.W.
1. G
baa ABsPL.
Hcl. Goth. Arm.
Memph.
rel.

iEth.
b.c.e.f.

[
Syn-.Pst.&
CD. Vulg. — ](
^th. Contra, rel./ Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm.
I

praem. CM. Syr.

^- (Vulg. /£'•2•)

S- B.B/c.(C)(A). 33s. 69.

|

—
a.g^.i.

BL. ACDP. BCDGr.A.

«". rel. 12.
Hcl.* 69).
1. 33. 69.
— \'\